Menu

Prophetic Extracts

Eusebius gathered passages from the prophets and the Psalms that speak of Christ and the church, and explains each in turn. The work is also called the ‘General Elementary Introduction’, of which this ‘Prophetic Extracts’ is the surviving part (four books). It is little known and, as far as we have found, has not been translated into English. The extracts follow the Greek text printed in Gaisford’s Oxford edition of 1842.

The age of Nicaea early fourth century Eusebius of Caesarea Greek 4 chapters Modern English: CC BY-SA 4.0
Download the English translation EPUB 120 KBWord 125 KBPlain text 347 KB
Show:
GreekThomas Gaisford edition
Modern EnglishSermonIndex translation from the Greek
Chapter 1
λόγου τε καὶ βίου διεξοδευθεῖσα τὰς περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρίας, δι’ ἐναργῶν καὶ πιστῶν καὶ ἀληθῶν ἀποδείξεών τε καὶ συλλογισμῶν ἐπιστοῦτο, βραχείαις κομιδῇ ταῖς ἀπὸ τῶν παρά τε Ἰουδαίοις καὶ ἡμῖν πεπιστευμένων θείων γραφῶν ἐπὶ τέλει χρησαμένη μαρτυρίαις· ἐπεὶ μὴ δὲ ἄλλος ᾕρει λόγος τοῖς ἔτι πάντη ταῖς θείαις ἀπιστοῦσιν γραφαῖς δαψιλεῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν παρατίθεσθαι τὰς συστάσεις. Τά γε μὴν ἐν χερσὶν τοῖς ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνων ἀποδείξεως οἷα δὴ θείαις ἤδη καὶ θεοπνεύστοις πιστεύειν ὀφείλουσιν ταῖς ἱεραῖς γραφαῖς. τὸ λεῖπον ἐκείναις ἀποπληροῦντα πεπόνητο, συναγωγὴν περιέχοντα συλλήβδην . . . . . . . . . . . . περὶ τοῦ Κύριου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητείαν, ἃς ἀπὸ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] παλαιὰ διαθήκης ὑφ’ ἓν συναγεῖν ἔδοξεν· [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] πῆ δὲ καὶ δι’ ὑπονοιῶν τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] αὐτὸν καὶ τὰς κατ’ αὐτὸν οἰκονομίας. οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] μόζομε ἃ πέρας εἰληφότα δείκνυται· Τὰς δὲ τοιαύτα . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ἀρχούσας· καὶ σποράδην οὐ μόνον προφητεία . . . . . . . . . . . [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ἱστορίαις ἐναποκειμένας· οὐκ ὀλίγοις . . . . . . . . αχθείσα ἔσεσθαι χρησίμους·
[...] having gone through the testimonies about our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, both his teaching and his life, it confirmed them by clear, trustworthy and true demonstrations and arguments. Only at the end did it use very brief testimonies from the divine Scriptures, which are believed both among the Jews and among us. No other line of argument was available for setting out rich proofs from those Scriptures to people who still wholly disbelieve them. The present work is different. It has been prepared for those who ought to believe the sacred Scriptures as already divine and inspired, on the strength of that earlier demonstration. It is meant to fill up what the earlier work left lacking. It contains, in summary, a collection [...] of the prophecy about our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, which it seemed good to gather into one place from [...] the old covenant. [...] and in what way the things about him were also foretold through hidden meanings [...] him and the dispensations concerning him. [...] not also [...] the things that are shown to have reached their fulfillment. [...] such things [...] and scattered, not only in prophecy [...] but laid up in the histories. [...] it will be useful to not a few.
ἐπεὶ μὴ ῥάδιον ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐκ τῆς . . . . . τάδην τῶν γραφῶν συναναγνώσεως τὰς πάσας ὑποπίπτειν τοῖς ἀνὰ στόμα καὶ διὰ μνήμης φέρειν αὐτὰς βουλομένοις. Ἰστέον δ’ ὡς πρὸ τῆς παρούσης ὑποθέσεως Χρονικοὺς συντάξαντες Κανόνας, ἐπιτομήν τε τούτοις παντοδαπῆς ἱστορίας Ἑλλήνων τε καὶ βαρβάρων ἀντιπαραθέντες, τὴν Μωσέως καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ προφητῶν ἀρχαιότητα δι’ αὐτῶν παρεστήσαμεν· οἷς τὴν μετὰ χεῖρας σποράδην ἀκόλουθον ὑπολαμβάνοντες, εἰκότως μετ’ ἐκείνην ἐπὶ τὴν παροῦσαν ἐληλύθαμεν πραγμάτειαν· ἣν καὶ χαριέντως ἂν τις τῷ τῆς σοφῆς μελίττης ἀπεικάσειεν φυσικῷ σπουδάσματι, πρὸς ἣν ἀναπέμπων ἡμᾶς ὁ ἐν Παροιμίαις ἱερὸς λόγος φησὶν, ἢ πορεύθητι πρὸς τὴν μέλιτταν, καὶ ἴδε πῶς ἐργάτις ἐστὶ, τήν τε ἐργασίαν ὡς σεμνὴν ἐμπορεύεται· ἧς τοὺς πόνους βασιλεῖς καὶ ἰδιῶται πρὸς ὑγείαν προσφέρονται· ποθεινή τε ἐστὶν πᾶσιν καὶ ἐπίδοξος, καίπερ οὖσα τῇ ῥώμῃ ἀσθενὴς, τὴν σοφίαν τιμήσασα προήχθη. Prov. 6, 8. Ὃν γὰρ ἡ ἐργάτις ἐκείνη τρόπον τὴν σοφίαν τιμῆσαι μαρτυρουμένη, τῶν εὐθαλῶν βλαστῶν ἀναλεγομένη τὰ πρόσφορα, ἐκ τῆς ἁπάντων ἐπισυναγωγῆς τε καὶ ἐργασίας βασιλεῦσι καὶ ἰδιώταις ὑγιεινοὺς, ᾗ φησὶν ἡ γραφὴ, παρέχεται τοὺς ἑαυτῆς πόνους, ταυτόν τι καὶ τὰς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Προφητικὰς ἡμῖν Ἐκλογὰς, ἀπάνθισμα τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ λογικῶν λειμώνων τυγχανούσας, περιέξειν ἡγοῦμαι, τὴν μὲν τῶν κηρῶν εὔπλαστον δημιουργίαν ἐν ψιλαῖς ταῖς λέξεσιν ἀποσωζούσας, τὰ δ’ ἐν αὐτῷ τεθησαυρισμένα νοήματα καταλλήλῳ τῷ γλυκεῖ καὶ ὑγιεινοτάτῳ τῆς σοφῆς ἐν ἐκείνης γεννήματι εἴσω που ἐν ἀπορρήτοις ταμιευόμενος. Τίς γὰρ δὴ τῶν πιστῶν οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσαι πάσης διὰ σωμάτων ἡδονῆς τε καὶ ὠφελείας ἀσυγκρίτῳ διαφέρειν ὑπεροχῇ τὰς σωτηρίους περὶ τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ παραθέσεις, ἐπιτηδείους πρὸς ἀνάληψιν ὑπαρχούσας τῆς κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὠφελίμου καὶ ὑγιεινῆς ὀρθοδοξίας;
It is not easy, except [...] through reading the Scriptures together, for all these passages to come to hand for those who want to have them on their lips and carry them in memory. It should be known that before the present undertaking I composed the Chronological Canons. I set beside them a summary of all kinds of history, Greek and non-Greek, and through these I established the antiquity of Moses and of the prophets after him. I regard the present scattered collection as following on from those works, and so, after that one, I have naturally come to this present treatise. One might fittingly compare this work to the natural diligence of the wise bee. The sacred word in Proverbs sends us to her when it says, “Or go to the bee, and see how industrious she is, and how she carries on her work as a noble thing. Kings and private persons take her labors for health. She is longed for by all and renowned, and though weak in strength, she honored wisdom and was advanced.” Prov. 6:8. That worker is testified to have honored wisdom. She gathers what is suitable from the flourishing shoots, and from the gathering and working of everything she offers her labors, as the Scripture says, for the health of kings and private persons. In the same way, I think, these Prophetic Extracts about Christ, which are a gathering of flowers from God’s meadows of the Word, will contain the same thing. They keep the well-shaped workmanship of the wax in the plain wording. The thoughts stored up in it they keep somewhere within, in secret [storing them up], corresponding to the sweet and most healthful product of that wise bee. Which of the faithful would not agree that the saving passages about the Word of God surpass, by an incomparable excellence, every pleasure and benefit that comes through the body? They are fitted for taking in the truly profitable and healthful right teaching.
Ἣν περιέπειν ἀναγκαῖον οὐ μόνους τοὺς τὴν ἕξιν προβεβηκότας βασιλεῖς ὀνομαζομένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ὑποβεβηκότας καὶ πρῶτον ἄρτι τῷ θείῳ προσιόντας λόγῳ· οἷς καὶ διαφερόντως ἐπιτηδείαν ἔσεσθαι νομίζω τὴν ὑπόθεσιν, ὡς ἂν ἀκριβοῦν ἐξ αὐτῆς δύναιντο τὴν περὶ ὧν κατηχήθησαν λόγων ἀσφάλειαν· τότε μᾶλλον τῆς ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀκεραίου πίστεως πεῖσμα βέβαιον ἰσχούσης, ἐπειδὰν τῷ λογισμῷ τοὺς δι’ ἀποδείξεως προεγκαταβαλὼν τίς θεμελίους τὴν ἀκριβῆ τῶν πεπιστευμένων κατάληψίν τε καὶ γνῶσιν πρὸς ἐπικτη . . . . . . . . . . . . ν γοὖν ἕνεκεν φημὶ δὲ τῶν ἐτ. . τοιἀναγκαῖον χειώσε . . . . . . . . . . . . . . εἶναι παρέστη μετὰ τὴν ἑκάστης [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ὡς ἐν εἰσαγωγῆς τρόπῳ διήγησιν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ενὶ μάλιστα συντομωτάτην παραθέσθαι περὶ . . . . . . . . . μὲν ἔλεγχον τῶν πιστεύειν μὲν ὡς θείαις· . . . . . . . . . . . ραῖς αὐχούντων γραφαῖς· μὴ μὴν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ῶν Ἰησοῦν ὡς ἂν αὐτὸν ὄντα τὸν προφητευόμενον· ἐπαπορήσιν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] αὐτοὺς, λέγω δὲ τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρέσε . . . . μοῦ δὲ καὶ ἀνατροπὰς ὧν ἂν ἔιποιεν μυθικώτερον ἐπιλύειν πειρώμενοι τὰς θείας φωνάς. Ἔσται δὲ καὶ διὰ βραχέων μετρία τὶς ἡμῶν ἐξήγησις, ὅτε μὲν ἀπόδειξιν περιέξουσα τοῦ κατὰ μόνον τὸν ἡμετέρον Σωτῆρα πεπληρῶσθαι τὰς ἱερὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ προρρήσεις, ὅτε δὲ τὴν ἡμετέραν γνώμην ἣν ἐχόμεν περὶ τῶν ἐκτεθησομένων σημαίνουσα.
This wisdom must be cared for, not only by those who have advanced in character and are called “kings,” but also by those lower down, who are only now coming to the divine Word. I think this work will be especially suited to them, so that from it they may examine closely how secure the teachings are in which they were instructed. Simple and unmixed faith has its firmest assurance when a person first lays the foundations of proof by reasoning, and so gains an exact grasp and knowledge of what he believes, for the purpose of acquiring [text lost]. [Several lines are badly damaged here. The sense seems to be that,] after each [prophecy has been set out], I decided to give, by way of introduction, a very brief and concise account concerning [the following]. [It would serve as] a refutation of those who profess to believe the Scriptures as divine, yet do not accept Jesus as the one who was prophesied. [It would also raise] difficulties for them, I mean those of the circumcision and those from the heresies, [and would overturn] whatever they may say, when they try to explain the divine sayings in a rather fanciful way. There will also be, briefly, a modest explanation of our own. Sometimes it will contain proof that the sacred predictions of God have been fulfilled in our Savior alone. At other times it will set out our own judgment about the passages to be presented.
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ τούτων ἐφάπτεσθαι μέλλοντας, ἀναγκαίως προδιαστείλασθαι ὡς πῆ μὲν προόντα οὐ μόνον τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσης γενετῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον διδάσκουσιν οἱ ἱεροὶ λόγοι, Θεὸν . . . αὐτὸν μετὰ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Κύριον προσαγορεύοντες, οἷα δὴ καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ ἐκκλησιαστικὸν περιέχει ἀκολούθως τῇ εὐαγγελικῇ μαρτυρίᾳ (εἰπ) ούσῃ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος· καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος· πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο· καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἓν· Io. 1, 1. πῆ δὲ τὰς δύο παρουσίας αὐτοῦ προαναφωνοῦσι· τήν τε προτέραν, ἐν ᾗ μήτε εἶδος αὐτὸν μήτε κάλλος ἕξειν προυθέσπιζον διαρρήδην ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθήσεσθαι, καὶ σαφῶς οὕτως ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ καταδικασθήσεσθαι λέγοντες· οἷα δὴ καὶ ἀποδείκνυνται τῆς προτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας αἱ κατὰ τοὺς Τιβερίου χρόνους οἰκονομίαι· καὶ τὴν δευτέραν, οὐκέθ’ ὁμοίαν τῇ προτέρᾳ, θειοτέραν δὲ καὶ πολὺ τῇ δόξῃ παραλλάττουσαν, μετ’ ἀγγελικῆς δορυφορίας καὶ τῆς ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν παρατάξεως γενησομένην· οἷς εὐγνωμόνως τὸν ἐντυγχάνοντα χρεὼν κανόνα ὥσπερ καὶ σκοπὸν τὸ κήρυγμα κατέχειν τὸ ἀποστολικὸν τέλεια καὶ ἀπαρεγχείρητα τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας δόγματα διαφυλάττοντα, τουτέστιν τὰ περὶ τῆς πρώτης καὶ ἀγενήτου τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ φύσεως, καὶ τὰ τῆς τοῦ θείου Λόγου προϋποστάσεώς τε καὶ ὑπουργίας, ἢν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν γενητῶν ἀπάντων δημιουργίᾳ, οἷα δὴ λόγος.
But since we are about to take up these matters, we must first make a necessary distinction. In some places the sacred writings teach that the Word of God existed before not only his becoming man but before every created thing. They call him God, after the Father, and Lord. The preaching of the church also contains this, in agreement with the testimony of the Gospel, which says: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things were made through him, and without him not one thing was made.” In other places they announce his two comings in advance. The first is the one in which they prophesied plainly that he would have neither form nor beauty, that he would be led like a sheep to slaughter, and, saying clearly that because of the lawless deeds of the former people he would be condemned to death. The events of the time of Tiberius show that these things belong to his first coming. The second coming is no longer like the first. It is more divine and far surpassing it in glory, and it will take place with an escort of angels and the array of heaven. The reader, if he is fair-minded, ought to hold to the apostolic preaching as a rule and a goal. It guards the teachings of the truth as complete and not to be tampered with. That is, it guards what concerns the first and unbegotten nature of the God of all, and the prior existence and service of the divine Word, which he rendered in the making of all created things, as [the text says].
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . χωρὶς τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων τῶν παρ’ Ἑβραίοις ἀνεκφωνήτων, ὧν διὰ τῆς συνθέσεως τὸ σημαινόμενον ὄνομα ἄρρητον ὑπάρχον, καταχρηστικώτερον δὲ Κύριος ἐπικαλούμενον, οὐδέπω ποτὲ ἐπὶ ἀγγελικῆς παρείληπται δυνάμεως, ὡς ἐπιστήσεις καθ’ ὅλης τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς, ἔνθα ὁ Θεὸς ἢ ὁ διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενος Κύριος ἀναγέγραπται κεχρηκέναι τίσι· πότερον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀγένητον τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ φύσιν ἀνενεκτέον τὰ δηλούμενα, ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν τούτου Λόγον, ὃν δεύτερον τυγχάνοντα τῶν ὅλων αἴτιον καὶ Θεὸν καὶ Κύριον κατὰ τὸ σημαινόμενον ἐκ τοῦ παρ’ Ἑβραίοις ἀρρήτου ὀνόματος προσαγορεύειν εἴωθεν ἡ θεία γραφή. Καὶ δῆτα ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος φήσαντος τοῦ λόγου, ὅτι δὴ κατέβη κύριος, καὶ εἶπεν κύριος Gen.
[The beginning is lost.] ...apart from the four letters of the Hebrews that cannot be pronounced. By their combination they signify the name that cannot be spoken, though it is more loosely called “Lord.” This name is never applied to an angelic power, as you will observe throughout the whole God-inspired Scripture, wherever “God” or the “Lord” indicated by the four-letter name is recorded as being used, and of whom. You must ask whether what is indicated should be referred to the unbegotten nature of the God of the universe, or to his Word. Scripture is accustomed to call this Word, who is the second cause of all things, both God and Lord, according to what the name that cannot be spoken among the Hebrews signifies. And so in the present passage the text says, “the Lord came down,” and “the Lord said.”
11, 5. 6. τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα, ζητήσαι ἄν τις εὐλόγως εἴτε ἐπί τινα τῶν ἀγγέλων, εἴτε ἐπὶ τὸ πρῶτον αἴτιον τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἔχει τὸ δηλούμενον. Ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ μὲν ἀγγέλων οὐχ’ οἷόν τε· τοῦτο μὲν, ὅτι κἀνταῦθα τὸ Κύριος διὰ τῆς ἀνεκφωνήτου παρείληπται προσηγορίας, τοῦτο δὲ, ὅτι. ἑτέροις παρ’ αὐτὸν ὑποβεβηκόσιν ἐμφαίνει πεποιῆσθαι τοὺς λόγους. Πάλιν δ’ αὖ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἀνοικεῖος ἡ διάνοια· οὐ γὰρ δὴ αὐτῷ πρέποι ἂν λέγειν τὸ, δεῦτε καὶ καταβάντες συγχέωμεν τὴν γλῶσσαν αὐτῶν Gen. 11, 7. et 5., καὶ τὸ, κατέβη κύριος ἰδεῖν τὴν πόλιν, οὐδαμῶς ἂν ἁρμόττοι περὶ τῆς αὐθεντείας λέγεσθαι. Λείπεται δὴ νοεῖν τὸν θεῖον Λόγον καὶ διὰ τῶν προκείμενων δηλοῦσθαι. Οὗτος δὴ τὴν τῶν ἁπάντων πρόνοιάν τε καὶ οἰκονομίαν πρὸς τοῦ Πατρός ἐπιτετραμμένος οὐ πώποτε διέλειπεν τότε μὲν δι’ ἑαυτοῦ, τότε δὲ δι’ ὑπηρετῶν ἀγγέλων τῷ πατρικῷ βουλήματι τὰ συντείνοντα ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ὅλων ὠφελείᾳ τε καὶ σωτηρίᾳ διακονούμενος. Μυστικῆς δὲ καὶ ἀπορρήτου θεωρίας ἐχόμενα τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον οὐ νῦν ἀναπτύσσειν καιρός.
Given what is recorded here, someone might reasonably ask whether the reference is to one of the angels or to the first cause. It cannot be to angels. First, because here too “Lord” is taken from the title that cannot be pronounced. Second, because the text shows that he spoke to others who are subordinate to himself. On the other hand, to refer it to the Father and God of the universe is also unsuitable. It would not befit him to say, “Come, let us go down and confuse their tongue,” and the words “the Lord came down to see the city” could never fittingly be said of the one who holds supreme authority. It remains to understand that the divine Word is what is indicated in the passages before us. The Father entrusted him with the providence and ordering of all things. He has never ceased, sometimes by himself and sometimes through ministering angels, to serve the Father’s will in whatever contributes to the benefit and salvation of all. The matters of this passage belong to a mystical and hidden contemplation, and this is not the time to unfold them.
Γ′ ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ. Πρῶτος ἀναγέγραπται γενόμενος χρηματισμὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ ὅτε εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος· Ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω· καὶ ποιήσω σε εἰς ἔθνος μέγα, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ μέγαλυνῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου, καὶ ἔσῃ εὐλόγητος· καὶ εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς. Δεύτερος, ὅτε ὤφθη αὐτῷ Κύριος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην. Gen. 12, 7. Καὶ τρίτος, ὅτε ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν τῷ Ἁβραὰμ μετὰ τὸ διαχωρισθῆναι τὸν Λὼτ ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ Gen. 13, 14. τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα. Τέταρτος, ἐν ᾧ εἴρηται, μετὰ δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς Ἁβραὰμ ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς λέγων, Μὴ φοβοῦ Ἅβραμ, ἐγὼ ὑπερασπίζω [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ μεθ’ ἕτερα· Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ χώρας Χαλδαίων.Gen. 15, 7. Πέμπτος, ὅτε ὤφθη Κύριος τῷ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεός, σου· εὐαρέστει ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ,Gen. 17, 1. καὶ τὰ λοιπά. Ἕκτος, ἐν ᾧ πάλιν ὤφθη αὐτῷ Κύριος πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῇ καθημένου αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ μεσημβρίας· ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδεν, καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεὶς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἰδὼν προσέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ· καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τῆν γῆν καὶ εἶπεν· Κύριε, εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου μὴ παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά σου, ληφθήτω δή μικρὸν ὕδωρ, καὶ νιψάτωσαν τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν.Gen. 18, 1. Εἶτα μετά τινα ἐπιφέρεται, ὅτι ἐξαναστάντες ἐκεῖθεν ἐπέβλεψαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων· Ἁβραὰμ δὲ συνεπορεύετο μετ’ αὐτῶν συμπροπέμπων αὐτούς· ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν· Μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἅ ἐγὼ ποιῶ; Ἁβραὰμ δὲ γινόμενος ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς·
Chapter 3. The first recorded divine communication to Abraham was when the Lord said to him: “Go out from your land, and from your kindred, and from your father’s house, to the land that I will show you. And I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you, and I will magnify your name, and you will be blessed. And I will bless those who bless you,” and what follows. The second was when the Lord appeared to him and said, “To your seed I will give this land.” The third was when the Lord spoke to Abraham, after Lot had separated from him, the things that are recorded there. The fourth is the one in which it is said, “After these words the word of the Lord came to Abram in a vision by night, saying, Do not be afraid, Abram, I am your shield.” And after other things: “I am the Lord who brought you out of the country of the Chaldeans.” The fifth was when the Lord appeared to Abraham and said to him, “I am your God; be well-pleasing before me,” and the rest. The sixth is the one in which the Lord appeared to him again, by the oak of Mamre, as he sat at the door of his tent at midday. “Looking up with his eyes, he saw, and behold, three men were standing above him. And when he saw them, he ran from the door of his tent to meet them, and bowed to the ground, and said: Lord, if I have found favor in your sight, do not pass by your servant. Let a little water be brought, and let them wash your feet.” Then, after some other things, it is added that they got up from there and looked toward the face of Sodom, and Abraham went with them to send them on their way. “And the Lord said: Shall I hide from Abraham my servant what I am doing? Abraham will become a great and numerous nation, and in him all the nations of the earth will be blessed.”
ἤδειν γὰρ ὅτι συντάξει τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ φυλάξουσιν τὰς ὁδοὺς Κύριου, ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν, ὅπως ἂν ἐπαγάγῃ Κύριος ἐπὶ Ἁβραὰμ ἃ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτόν. Εἶπεν δὲ Κύριος· κραυγὴ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας πεπλήθυνται.Gen. 18, 16. Καὶ μετ’ ὀλίγα· καὶ ἀποστρέψαντες ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες ἦλθον εἰς Σόδομα· Ἁβραὰμ δὲ ἦν ἑστηκὼς ἑναντίον Κυρίου· καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἁβραὰμ εἶπεν, Μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς· καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής· ἐὰν ὦσι πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι ἐν τῇ πόλει ἀπολέσεις αὐτούς; οὐκ ἀνήσεις πάντα τὸν τόπον ἕνεκεν τῶν πεντήκοντα δικαίων, ἐὰν ὦσιν ἐν αὐτῇ; μηδαμῶς σὺ ποιήσεις ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς· καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής· μηδαμῶς· ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν;Gen. 18, 33. Καὶ μεθ’ ἕτερα φησὶν ἡ γραφή· Ἀπῆλθεν δὲ Κύριος ὡς ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν τῷ Ἁβραάμ. Εἰσῆλθον δὲ καὶ οἱ δύο ἄγγελοι εἰς Σόδομα ἑσπέρας· Λὼτ δὲ ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν πύλην Σοδόμων.Gen. 19, 1. Ἐπιστῆσαι ἄξιον πότερον ἄγγελος ὁ τυχὼν κατὰ τοὺς τόπους δηλοῦται ὁ τοὺς χρηματισμοὺς πρὸς τὸν Ἁβραὰμ πεποιημένος, ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἢ τρίτος τίς παρὰ τούτους ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὃν μετὰ τὸν ἀνωτάτω Πατέρα καὶ Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν ἀποκαλεῖν ἔθος τῇ ἱερᾷ γραφῆ· ἔτι τε ζητῆσαι, τίς ἦν ὁ τῶν τριῶν τῶν ὀφθέντων τῷ Ἁβραὰμ ἀνδρῶν, πρὸς ὃν αὐτός τε εἶπεν, Κύριε, εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου· καὶ πάλιν, Μηδαμῶς· ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν; περὶ οὗ καὶ ἡ θεία γραφὴ οὐ μόνον πρῶτον ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον ἱστορηκώς φησιν, ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος, ἐπὶ τῇ Κύριος προσηγορίᾳ τοῦ ἀνεκφωνήτου ἐν τῷ Ἑβραικῷ τεταγμένου ὀνόματος, ὅπερ οὐδεπώποτε ἐπὶ ἀγγελικῆς δυνάμεως παρείληπται.
“For I knew that he will command his sons and his household after him, and they will keep the ways of the Lord, doing righteousness and justice, so that the Lord may bring upon Abraham what he spoke to him.” Then the Lord said, “The outcry of Sodom and Gomorrah has become great.” And a little later: “The men turned away from there and went to Sodom, but Abraham was still standing before the Lord. And Abraham drew near and said, ‘Do not destroy the righteous together with the ungodly, so that the righteous becomes like the ungodly. If there are fifty righteous in the city, will you destroy them? Will you not spare the whole place for the sake of the fifty righteous, if they are in it? Far be it from you to do such a thing, to put the righteous to death with the ungodly, so that the righteous becomes like the ungodly. Far be it! Will the one who judges all the earth not do justice?’” And after other things the Scripture says: “The Lord went away when he had finished speaking to Abraham. And the two angels came to Sodom in the evening, and Lot was sitting by the gate of Sodom.” It is worth stopping to ask who it is that is meant in these passages, the one who spoke to Abraham. Is it some ordinary angel? Or is it the God of the universe himself? Or is it a third, besides these two: the Word of God, whom Holy Scripture is accustomed to call Lord and God, next after the supreme Father and God of the universe? We should also ask which of the three men who appeared to Abraham it was to whom Abraham said, “Lord, if I have found favor before you,” and again, “Far be it! Will you, the judge of all the earth, not do justice?” Concerning him the divine Scripture reports not only once but a second and a third time, “The Lord appeared to him.” It uses the title “Lord,” which in the Hebrew stands for the unspeakable Name, a name that is never once used of an angelic power.
Ὅτε γοῦν ὁ Λὼτ τοῖς εἰς Σόδομα ἐλθοῦσιν ἀγγέλοις ἀναγέγραπται λέγων, Δέομαι, κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐνώπιόν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] κεῖται μὲν ἐν τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ τὸ κύριε, ἀλλ’ οὐ διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων τῶν παρ’ Ἑβραίοις ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀρρήτου ὀνόματος τοῦ Θεοῦ παραλαμβανομένων, δι’ ἑτερων δὲ συλλαβῶν δι’ ὧν καὶ ὁ παρ’ ἀνθρώποις ὀνομαζόμενος κύριος τῶν πρός τι τυγχάνων, οἷον οἰκέτου κύριος, παρ’ Ἑβραίοις ἐγγέγραπται· ἀλλ’ οὐδέν γε τούτοις ἔχον παραπλήσιον τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐθεντείας διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων παραλαμβανόμενον ἔν τε ταῖς ἀναγεγραμμέναις τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἁβραὰμ ὀπτασίαις ἐμφερόμενον σαφῶς παρίστησιν, μὴ δὲ ἄγγελον, μὴ δὲ ὀλίγῳ τοῦτον ἐπαναβεβηκυῖαν τινὰ θείαν δύναμιν αὐτῷ κεχρηματικέναι, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν, οὗ τὴν ἄρρητον ἐκφώνησιν, αὐτὴν δὴ ταύτην κατὰ τοὺς τόπους διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἐμφερομένην, μόνος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου περιέκειτο φέρων ἐπὶ τοῦ χρυσοῦ πετάλου τὸ λεγόμενον ἐκτύπωμα σφραγίδος ἁγιάσμα[τος] κυρίου.Exod. 28, 32. Καὶ ὅτι γε οὐκ ἀδιάφορόν ἐστι τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ ἐπ’ ἄγγελων χρῆσθαι τῇ τοιαύτῃ προσηγορίᾳ, πρόδηλον ἐκ τοῦ σφόδρα παρατετηρημένως ποτὲ μὲν αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν ἢ τὸν διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενον κύριον ὦφθαί τε καὶ κεχρηκέναι τοῖς δικαίοις ἱστορεῖν, ποτὲ δὲ ἀγγέλους ἀναγράφειν τοὺς ἑωραμένους. Σαφῶς οὖν ὁ τῇ Ἅγαρ ἀλωμένῃ ἐπιφανεὶς ἄγγελος ἦν· καὶ γὰρ ἐχρῆν ἐκείνῃ μὲν, ἅτε πλεῖστον ὅσον ἀπολειπομένῃ τοῦ Ἁβραὰμ, καὶ οὐδέν τι πλέον ἀγγελικῆς ὀπτασίας θεωρεῖν δυναμένῃ, κατάλληλον τὴν ὀπτασίαν γενέσθαι διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγγέλου παρουσίας, τῷ δὲ Ἁβραὰμ διὰ τῆς μείζονος αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιφανείας. Καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ δὲ αὐτοὶ τῶν πρὸς αὐτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φωνῶν οὐκ ἂν μὲν ἁρμόσειεν, εἰ ἐπὶ ἀγγέλους τίς αὐτοὺς ἀνάγειν πειρῷτο, μόνῳ δὲ Θεῷ πρέποι ἂν αὐτοὺς λέγειν, οἷον τὸ, καὶ ποιήσω σε εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια·
When Lot, then, is recorded as saying to the angels who had come to Sodom, “I beg you, lord, since your servant has found mercy before you,” the word “lord” is in the Hebrew, but it is not written with the four letters which the Hebrews use for the ineffable name of God. It is written with other syllables, the ones by which a man who is called “lord” in a relative sense, such as the master of a servant, is written among the Hebrews. But the title that is written with the four letters for the authority of God has nothing like this. In the recorded appearances of God to Abraham it shows plainly that it was not an angel, nor some divine power ranking only a little above an angel, who spoke to him, but God himself. His unspeakable utterance, this very name that appears in those passages with the four letters, was worn on the forehead by the high priest alone, on the gold plate, the thing called the engraved seal, “holy to the Lord.” That it is not a matter of indifference for Scripture to use this title for angels is clear from its very careful practice. Sometimes it reports that God himself, or the Lord indicated by the four-letter name, appeared and spoke to the righteous; at other times it records that the ones seen were angels. So the one who appeared to Hagar when she was wandering was clearly an angel. It was fitting that, since she fell very far short of Abraham and could see nothing more than an angelic vision, her vision should match her condition, through the presence of an angel; but to Abraham it came through the greater appearing of God himself. The other words God spoke to Abraham would also not fit if someone tried to refer them to angels. They suit God alone to say, for example: “I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you,” and things like these.
μάλιστα δὲ τὸ, ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ χώρας Χαλδαίων· καὶ τὸ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς, εὐαρέστει ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ οὐδεὶς οὕτω γένοιτ’ ἄν ποτ’ ἠλίθιος ὡς ἄγγελον αὐτὰ ὑπονοεῖν εἰρηκέναι. Καὶ ὅτε γοῦν πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ καθεζομένῳ τῷ Ἁβραὰμ οἱ τρεῖς ἄνδρες ἐπέστησαν, πρόσεισι μὲν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἁβραὰμ, ἀλλ’ οὐ τοῖς τρισὶν, ἑνὶ δὲ μόνον τὸ, κύριε εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου. Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων οὐδ’ εἷς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ εἰσάγεται ὁμιλῶν· ἐπεὶ μὴ δὲ ᾕρει λόγος τοὺς οἰκέτας ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου φθέγγεσθαι, μόνος δὲ ὁ κύριος χρηματίζει, ὃς καὶ φησὶν, μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου, καὶ τὰ λοιπά. Εἶτα οἱ μὲν ἄνα (ἅμα) τῷ κυρίῳ ἄνδρες, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι, ἀποστρέψαντες, μόνοι κατῆλθον εἰς Σόδομα, τοῦ κυρίου μὴ συμπαρόντος αὐτοῖς· (πῶς γὰρ καὶ οἷόν τε ἦν τὸν εὐμενῆ καὶ ἴλεω Θεὸν τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν ἐνεπιδημεῖν;) ὁ δὲ ἐπιμένων τῇ πρὸς τὸν θεοφιλῆ καὶ δίκαιον συνουσίᾳ τε καὶ διατριβῇ, χαίρει μὲν αὐτοῦ τῇ ὁμιλίᾳ, ὑπερασπίζεται δὲ καὶ τὴν φιλανθρωποτάτην εὐχὴν, ἐν ᾖ καὶ τὸ μηδαμῶς ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν εἰρηκὼς ὁ Ἁβραὰμ ἐναργέστατα παρίστησιν ἑαυτὸν εὖ καὶ ἀκριβῶς εἰδέναι, ὅτι μὴ ἀγγέλῳ, μὴ δ’ ὑποβεβηκύιᾳ θείᾳ δυνάμει, ἀλλ’ αὐτῷ Θεῷ διαλέγοιτο. Εἶθ’ ἑξῆς ἀκριβῶς τὰ πράγματα διαιρῶν ὁ λόγος τοὺς ἐπὶ Σόδομα ἀνελθόντας σαφῶς ἀγγέλους προσαγορεύει, ἐπιλέγων, ὅτι δὴ ἦλθον οἱ δύο ἄγγελοι εἰς Σόδομα ἑσπέρας· καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς οὔτε κύριον οὔτε Θεὸν ὀφθῆναι τῷ Λὼτ, ἢ καὶ λελαληκέναι, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἀναγράφει· ὥστ’ ἐκ παντὸς πρόδηλον, ὅτι Κύριος ἦν καὶ Θεὸς, ἀλλ’ οὔ τις ἀγγέλων, ὁ τῷ Ἁβραὰμ ὦφθαι πρὸς τῆς γραφῆς μαρτυρούμενος. Πάντες μὲν οὖν οἱ διακόπτειν ἐθέλοντες τὴν τῆς παλαιᾶς πρὸς τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην σύμπνοιαν, ὥσπερ ἑρμαίῳ τοῖς τόποις ἐπιβαίνοντες σαφῶς ἐκ τούτων παριστάναι δοκοῦσιν ἑτέρον ὑπάρχειν τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατέρα, ὃν καὶ ἀόρατον ὑπὸ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς φωνῆς ὁμολογεῖσθαι, παρὰ τὸν Μωσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν Θεὸν διαφόρως ὀφθέντα, τότε μὲν τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, τότε δὲ τῷ Ἰσαἀκ, (ᾧ καὶ αὐτῷ χρηματίζων τὰ παραπλήσια τοῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἁβραὰμ προθεσπίζει,) ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὠβ, τάχα δὲ καὶ Ἡσαΐᾳ φήσαντι, εἶδον τὸν κύριον Σαβαὼθ,Es.
But above all consider these words: “I am the Lord who brought you out of the land of the Chaldeans,” and “I am God; be well-pleasing before me,” and so on. No one would ever be so foolish as to suppose that an angel said these things. Again, when the three men came and stood by Abraham as he sat under the oak, Abraham went up to them, but he did not speak to all three. He spoke to one only: “Lord, if I have found favor before you.” None of the others is shown talking with Abraham. The account did not allow servants to speak in place of the lord. Only the Lord gives answer, and he is the one who also says, “Shall I hide from Abraham my servant,” and the rest. Then the men who were with the Lord, clearly the angels, turned away and went down to Sodom alone, since the Lord was not with them. (For how could the kind and gracious God take up residence among the ungodly?) He stayed on in the company and conversation of the man who loved God and was righteous. He enjoyed Abraham’s talk, and he defended Abraham’s very humane prayer. In that prayer Abraham said, “Far be it from you, you who judge all the earth,” and so showed most plainly that he knew well and exactly that he was speaking not with an angel, nor with some lesser divine power, but with God himself. Next the account, distinguishing the matters carefully, clearly calls those who went up to Sodom angels. It adds that “the two angels came to Sodom in the evening.” In what follows it records that neither the Lord nor God appeared to Lot or spoke to him, but the angels. So it is wholly clear that the one Scripture testifies appeared to Abraham was Lord and God, and not one of the angels. Now all those who want to cut apart the harmony of the old covenant with the new seize on these passages as if they had found a windfall. They think these texts clearly show that the Father of Christ, whom the gospel voice also confesses to be invisible, is different from the God of Moses and the prophets. That God, they say, appeared in various ways: now to Abraham, now to Isaac (to whom he also spoke, foretelling things like those he told Abraham), and likewise to Jacob, and perhaps also to Isaiah, who said, “I saw the Lord Sabaoth,”
6, 5. καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς προφήταις παραπλησίως· ἡμεῖς δὲ, (ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς πάλαι τοῦ Θεοῦ προφήταις ἐμφέρεταί τι θεῖον λόγιον ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ φάσκων, δι’ ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι·Mal. 3, 6. Καὶ οὐχὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γὴν ἐγὼ πληρῶ; λέγει κύριος·Jerem. 23, 24. καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ δὲ χρηματίζων φησὶν, οὐδεὶς ὄψεταί μου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ζήσεται,Exod. 33, 20.) ὡς πρὸς τοὺς προειρημένους ὁμοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἔτι τε τοὺς μὴ προσϊεμένους δευτέραν μετὰ τὴν ἀγένητον φύσιν προϋπάρχειν θεότητα τοῦ υἱοῦ, ταῦτα ἐπαπορήσομεν, πῶς ὁ καὶ (κατὰ) ταύτας τὰς προφητείας ἀναλλοίωτος, καὶ ἄτρεπτος, καὶ πάλιν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν λέγων πληροῦν μόνος Θεὸς, σαφῶς τε καὶ κατ’ αὐτὸν τὸν νόμον σχεδὸν ἀόρατος εἶναι δηλούμενος, κατὰ τὸ, οὐδεὶς ὄψεταί μου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ζήσεται, ἀλλοιούμενος πάλιν, καὶ ὡς περιτρέπων τὴν αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ οὐσίαν εἰς (ἐν) μικροῖς τισὶ μορίοις τῆς γῆς χωρητὸς ἐγίγνετο, καὶ ἑωρᾶτο τότε μὲν τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, τότε δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις προφήταις; Ταυτὶ γὰρ εἰ ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἀναφέροιτο Θεὸν, οὐ μόνον τῇ εὐαγγελικῇ φωνῇ δόξαι ἂν διαφωνεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς προφητικαῖς, ἀχώρητον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀόρατον ἀνθρώποις ἀποφηναμέναις· εἰ μὴ ἄρα μὴ δὲ ὦφθαι τίς εἴποι αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν τοῖς ἀναγεγραμμένοις, φαντασιῶσαι δὲ αὐτοὺς αὐτὸ μόνον, ὡς δοκεῖν μὲν ὁρᾶν καὶ ἀκούειν, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἀληθῶς τί τῶν νομιζομένων φαίνεσθαι θεωρεῖν, οὐδὲ μὴν ἀκούειν κατ’ ἀλήθειαν, ἀπατωμένους δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτοις νομίζειν, καὶ δοκεῖν ἀκούειν, ὅπερ ἀνοίκειόν τε καὶ ἀλλότριον ὑπάρχει τῆς ἀψευδοῦς καὶ ἀπλανοῦς τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ φύσεως· ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀσύστατον ὂν δείκνυται ἐκ τοῦ λέγειν ἱστορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν περὶ τοῦ Ἁβραὰμ τὸ, ἤδειν γὰρ ὅτι συντάξει τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτὸν καὶ φυλάξουσιν τὰς ὁδοὺς κυρίου ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν, ὅπως ἂν ἑπαγάγῃ κύριος ἐπὶ Ἁβρααμ ἃ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτόν.Gen.
and to the other prophets in the same way. But we have a different problem to raise. Even in the ancient prophets of God a divine saying is found, speaking from the person of God: “Because I am the Lord your God, and I have not changed.” Again: “Do I not fill heaven and earth? says the Lord.” And to Moses, when he speaks to him, he says, “No one will see my face and live.” So we raise this difficulty with those just mentioned, and also with those of the circumcision, and with those who do not accept that after the unbegotten nature there pre-exists a second divinity, the Son. How is it that God, who according to these prophecies is unalterable and unchangeable, who again says he fills heaven and earth, who alone is God, and who is shown, even by the law itself, to be practically invisible (“No one will see my face and live”), was nevertheless changed? How did he, as though turning his own being around, become containable in some small parts of the earth, and get seen now by Abraham, now by the other prophets? For if these things were referred to the God of the universe, they would seem to conflict not only with the gospel voice but also with the prophetic voices, which declare him uncontainable, unchangeable, and invisible to human beings. Unless, perhaps, someone were to say that God himself was not seen by those named in the record. On that view they only had visions, so that they seemed to see and hear, but did not truly see any of the things that seemed to appear, nor truly hear. They were deceived in these matters, and only thought and seemed to hear. But that is unfitting, and foreign to the truthful and unerring nature of the God of the universe. It is also shown to be unsustainable by what is recorded of God himself saying about Abraham: “For I knew that he will command his sons and his house after him, and they will keep the ways of the Lord, to do righteousness and judgment, so that the Lord may bring upon Abraham what he spoke to him.”
18, 19. Ἀναμφιλέκτως γοὖν ταῦτα ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου κυρίου αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος διαλέγεται· πῶς οὖν ἐστὶ οἷόν τε τὸν τῶν ὅλων ὑπονοεῖν Θεὸν ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι; Περὶ ποίου γὰρ ἕτερου παρ’ αὐτὸν κυρίου δύναται λέγεσθαι τὰ ἐγκείμενα; Ἀλλὰ γὰρ σαφῆ ἐκ τούτων ὅτι μηδὲ τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ προσήκειν ἔοικε τὰ δηλούμενα· δέδεικται δὲ ὅτι μηδὲ τῇ τῶν ἀγγέλων φύσει· οἶδεν γοῦν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ λόγος ἐπαληθεύειν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπιφανείᾳ, σαφῶς ἐπισημαινόμενος τὰς δι’ αὐτῶν ὀπτασίας. Εἰ δὴ οὖν μήτ’ ἀγγελικῇ φύσει μήτε τῇ ἀνωτάτω καὶ ἀγενήτῳ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ ταῦτα ἔοικεν ἁρμόττειν, λείποιτ’ ἂν τούτων μία μόνη λύσις, εἰ τὸ μὲν ἀναλλοίωτον καὶ ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀόρατον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀγένητον διαφυλάττοιμεν οὐσίαν, τοὺς δ’ ἀναγεγραμμένους ὡς ἐκ Θεοῦ χρηματισμοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον μεταλαμβάνοιμεν, ὃν διαφόρως καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας ὀφθῆναί τε καὶ τὰς ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς ἐμφερομένας οἰκονομίας ἐκτελέσαι πεπιστεύκαμεν· ἐπὶ μόνου δὲ τούτου μετὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν καὶ τὴν τετράγραμμον προσηγορίαν κειμένην εὕρομεν, ἅτε μονογενεῖ καὶ κληρονόμῳ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἁρμοττούσης καὶ ταύτης τῆς θεϊκῆς ἐπινοίας. Εὖ γοῦν εἰδὼς ὁ Ἁβραὰμ, ἅτε σοφὸς ὢν καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ προφήτης εἶναι μαρτυρούμενος, ὡς ὅτι πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν ἔδωκεν τῷ υἱῶ, προσκυνεῖ τε αὐτὸν, καὶ μόνῳ παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους φησὶν τὸ, μηδαμῶς ὁ χρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν, ὅπερ ἀγγέλῳ τὸν θεῖον Λόγον ὑποβεβηκότι λέγεσθαι νομίζειν ἀνοίκειόν τε καὶ ἀπιθανώτατον, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ θείῳ Λόγῳ οἰκειότατον ἂν εἴη μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων φάσκειν καὶ τὸ, μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ· καὶ τὸ, ἤδειν γὰρ ὅτι συντάξει τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτὸν, καὶ φυλάξουσι τὰς ὁδοὺς κυρίου ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν, ὅπως ἂν ἐπαγάγῃ κύριος ἐπὶ Ἁβραὰμ ἃ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτόν.
Beyond dispute, then, the Lord himself speaks these words as if about another Lord. How, then, can anyone suppose that the God of the universe said them? For what other lord besides himself could the passage be speaking of? It is clear from this that what is described does not seem to fit the God of the universe. It has also been shown that it does not fit the nature of the angels. As I said, the account knows how to tell the truth about the appearing of angels, and it marks their visions clearly. If, then, these words seem to suit neither the angelic nature nor the highest, unbegotten God of the universe, only one solution remains. We keep “unchangeable,” “unalterable” and “invisible” for the unbegotten being. The divine messages recorded as coming from God we then take to refer to the Word of God. We believe that in many ways, even before he became man, he appeared for the salvation of human beings and carried out the dealings with them that the divine Scriptures record. After the God of the universe, it is of him alone that we find the four-letter name used, since this divine designation also suits the only-begotten and heir of the Father. Abraham knew this well, for he was wise and was attested by God himself to be a prophet. He knew that the Father had given all judgment to the Son. So he worshipped him, and to him alone, out of all the others, he said: “Shall not the one who judges all the earth do justice?” To suppose that this was said to an angel, a being lower than the divine Word, would be unfitting and very unconvincing. But it is entirely fitting that the divine Word alone should also say, among the other things, “Shall I hide from Abraham my servant what I am doing?” and “For I knew that he will command his sons and his house after him, and they will keep the ways of the Lord, to do righteousness and judgment, so that the Lord may bring upon Abraham what he spoke to him.”
Καὶ πρέπει γε αὐτῷ ταῦτα λέγειν παιδεύοντι, ὅτι δὴ πάντα τὰ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ὁσίως δρώμενα εἰς μόνην τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων ἀναφέρειν θέμις εὐσέβειαν, παρ’ οὗ ἐπὶ γῆς ὄντος· τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὰ πάντα τοῖς εὐσεβέσιν εἰς ὠφέλειάν· τε καὶ σωτηρίαν χορηγεῖται· ταῦτα δὲ ὁ θεῖός φησι Λόγος ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ πατρὸς διδάσκων· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἑαυτοῦ Κύριόν τε καὶ Θεὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολόγει πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους μαθητὰς, ἀνέρχομαι φάσκων πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν, παὶ Θεόν μου καὶ Θεὸν ὑμῶνIo. 20, 17.. Πεπλήρωται δ’ ὅ τε νόμος καὶ πᾶσα γραφὴ τοῦ τοιοῦδε χαρακτῆρος τοῦ κυρίου, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τοῦ θείου Λόγου, ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου κυρίου διαλεγομένου, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τοῦ Πατρός. Πολλῆς δὲ καὶ βαθυτάτης δεομένων θεωρίας τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον, ἱκανὰ καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπόθεσιν.
It is also fitting for him to say these things as he teaches. All that people do in holiness should be referred to the reverence due to God alone, the Father of the universe. From him, while he is on earth, all good things are supplied to the godly for their benefit and salvation. The divine Word says these things as though teaching about another Lord, his own Father. For he himself confessed to his own disciples that the Father was his Lord and God, saying, “I am going up to my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God.” The law and all Scripture are full of this same characteristic way of speaking by the Lord, that is, by the divine Word. He speaks as if about another Lord, and it is clear that this other is the Father. The passages in this place need much deeper study, but this is enough for our present purpose.
Δ′ ΚEΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ. Καὶ ἀπέδρα Ἅγαρ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῆς·Gen. 16, 6. δῆλον ὅτι τῆς Σάρρας· εὗρε δὲ αὐτὴν ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος· καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς δεύτερον εἴρηται, εἶπεν δὲ αὐτὴν ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου· καὶ τρίτον δὲ, εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, Πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους· καὶ αὖθις, εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου· Ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξεις, καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰσμαήλ’ ὅτι ἐπήκουσε Κύριος τῇ ταπεινώσει σου· καὶ μετὰ πάντας τοὺς λόγους εἴρηται, Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ λαλοῦντος πρὸς αὐτὴν, Σὺ Θεὸς ὁ ἐπιδών με· εἰ μὴ καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς ἱερᾶς γραφῆς κύριος ὠνόμαστο τῇ Ἅγαρ ἐπιφανεὶς ἀλωμένῃ ἐν τῷ, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ λαλοῦντος πρὸς αὐτὴν, κἂν ὑπέλαβέ τις τὴν Ἅγαρ Θεὸν ἐσφαλμένως ὑπειληφέναι τὸν ἄγγελον· νυνὶ δὲ ἡ γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ, ὅτι Κύριος ἦν ὁ διὰ τοῦ προωνομασμένου χρηματίζων ἀγγέλου, δι’ οὗ ἅτε Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ὢν πρεπόντως ἑαυτῷ ἔλεγε τὸ, Πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου· τοῦτο γὰρ Θεῷ μόνῳ ἁρμόζοι ἂν λέγειν, οὐκέτι δὲ καὶ ἀγγέλῳ· τούτῳ δ’ αὖ τῷ ῥήματι καὶ τὴν Ἅγαρ εἰκὸς ἐπιστήσασαν, συνεῖσάν τε ὅτι μόνου Θεοῦ γένοιτ’ ἄν ἡ τοιαύτη φωνὴ, εἰρηκέναι, ὅτι σὺ Θεὸς ὁ ἐπιδών με· ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον, ὅτε ἀποδιδράσκει μεθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἔχουσα τὸν υἱὸν, γέγραπται, ἐκάλεσεν δὲ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν Ἅγαρ ἐν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα, ἐν οἷς ἐστιν καὶ τὸ, εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος ποιήσω αὐτό·

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ΚEΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ.). Check it against the printed edition.

Chapter 4. “And Hagar ran away from her face” — that is, from Sarah’s face. “And an angel of the Lord found her at the spring of water.” Further on it is said a second time, “The angel of the Lord said to her,” and a third time, “The angel of the Lord said to her, ‘I will multiply your seed greatly, and it will not be counted for its multitude.’” And again: “The angel of the Lord said to her, ‘Look, you will conceive and bear a son, and you will call his name Ishmael, because the Lord has listened to your humbling.’” After all these words it is said, “And she called the name of the Lord who spoke to her, ‘You are the God who has looked upon me.’” Now if the sacred Scripture, speaking in its own voice, had not named him “Lord” when he appeared to the wandering Hagar — in the words “she called the name of the Lord who spoke to her” — someone might have supposed that Hagar was mistaken in taking the angel for God. As it is, Scripture itself testifies that the one who gave the message through the angel just mentioned was the Lord. Being Lord and God, he fittingly spoke through him of himself in the words “I will multiply your seed greatly.” It would suit God alone to say this, not an angel. It is likely that Hagar, noticing this very saying and understanding that such a voice could belong only to God, said, “You are the God who has looked upon me.” Then a second time, when she runs away with her son, it is written, “The angel of God called Hagar out of heaven,” and he spoke to her the words recorded there, among which is this: “For I will make him into a nation” — clearly meaning the child.
δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὸ παιδίον· ὅπερ οὐκέτι τὸν ἄγγελον ἀξιόπιστον ἂν εἴη λέγειν, Θεοῦ γὰρ πάλιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία. Τίνος οὖν κυρίου ἐκάλεσεν ἡ Ἅγαρ τοὔνομα, Σὺ ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἐπιδών με, κἀνταῦθα τῆς γραφῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου τὸ τετράγραμμον παρ’ Ἑβραίοις ὄνομα περιεχούσης; ἢ δῆλον ἐκ τῶν προαποδεδομένων, ὅτι δὴ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Λόγου, ὃς ἐπιπαρὼν, καὶ τὰ κατ’ ἀνθρώπους ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐφορῶν τε καὶ οἰκονομῶν, τοῖς μὲν ἐπαναβεβηκόσι καὶ τελείοις ἀνδράσιν, οἷος ἦν ὅ τε Ἁβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, αὐτὸς δι’ ἑαυτοῦ παρείχετο τὰς ὀπτασίας· τοῖς δὲ τῆς τούτων ἀρετῆς ἀποδέουσιν, οἷος ἦν ὁ Λὼτ, καὶ οἱ ἐν τοῖς Κριταῖς Γεδεών τε καὶ Μανωὲ, καὶ ὅσοι τούτοις ἐμφέρονται παραπλήσιοι, λειτουργοῖς καὶ διακόνοις τοῖς ὑπ’ αὐτὸν θείοις ἀγγέλοις χρώμενος πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως παρείχετο δι’ αὐτῶν τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. Ταύτῃ γοὖν καὶ τῇ Ἅγαρ, ἅτε μὴ οἵᾳ τε οὔσῃ πῶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ θείου Λόγου χωρεῖν ὀπτασίαν, διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα θεσπίζει· εἰ (ἔτι) δὲ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ δι’ ἀγγέλων ἐπιφαίνεται· ἀλλ’ ὅρα ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο κατ’ ἀρχὰς μὲν ὡς ἂν ἔτι εἰσαγομένῳ τοῦτον χρηματίζει τὸν τρόπον, προκόψαντι δὲ καὶ εἰς τελειότητα ἐπιδόντι γυμνῆς καὶ ἀνεπικαλύπτου τῆς ἰδίας μεταδίδωσιν ὁμιλίας, οὐκέτι μὲν δι’ ἀγγέλων καὶ δι’ ἑρμηνέων, αὐτὸς δὲ δι’ ἑαυτοῦ· ὁ Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς Λόγος, ὁ τὰ δευτερεῖα τῆς πατρικῆς ἐπέχων θεότητος, τῆς ἰδίας αὐτὸν καταξιῶν ὀπτασίας.
This again would not be credible if the angel were the one speaking, for the promise is once more God’s. So whose name did Hagar call, “You are the God who has looked upon me,” when here too the Scripture contains, for the Lord, the four-letter name used among the Hebrews? It is clear from what has already been set out: it is the Word who was in the beginning with God. He was present and watched over and ordered human affairs from the start. To those who had risen higher and were perfect men, such as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, he gave the visions himself, in person. To those who fell short of their virtue — such as Lot, and in the book of Judges Gideon and Manoah, and others like them — he used the divine angels under him as servants and ministers, and through them he gave his promises in many parts and in many ways. So it is with Hagar too: since she was not yet able to receive a vision of the divine Word himself, he delivered the recorded oracles through the angel. And if he also appears to Jacob through angels, notice that at the start, while Jacob was still being introduced, he addressed him in this way. But when Jacob had advanced and grown to maturity, he shared his own converse with him openly and uncovered, no longer through angels and interpreters but himself in person. This was the Lord and God the Word, who holds second place in the Father’s Godhead, and who thought him worthy of his own appearing.
Ε´ ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ. Ὁ ἥλιος· ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγώρ. Καὶ Κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ Κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.Gen. 19, 23. Οὐκ οἶμαι τινὰ τῶν ἅπαξ πεπιστευκότων ἱερὰς καὶ θεοπνεύστους ὑπάρχειν τὰς ἁγίας γραφὰς εὑρεσιλογεῖν τι εἰς τοὺς τόπους, ἀντιλέγειν πειρώμενον τοῖς περὶ τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ παραδεδομένοις, ὅτι τε προῆν ὑπόστασιν ἰδίαν ἔχων, καὶ ὅτι πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους οἰκονομίας ἐτέλει· δύο γὰρ κυρίους ἐνταῦθα σαφῶς ἡ γραφὴ παρίστησιν, εἴ γε Κύριος ἔβρεξεν παρὰ Κυρίου. Τὸ δ’ ὅμοιόν ἐστιν εὑρεῖν παρὰ τῷ ἱερῷ ἀποστόλῳ φήσαντι, Δῴη ὁ Κύριος ἔλεος τῷ Ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ·2 Tim. 1, 16. καὶ Δῴη αὐτῷ εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ2 Tim. 1, 18.. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ διαρθροῦν λόγους, τῷ μὲν ἀγενήτῳ καὶ Πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων τὴν κατὰ πάντων καὶ κατ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ κυρίαν τε καὶ αὐθεντείαν ἀνατιθέντας, τῷ δὲ τῷ Λόγῳ τὰ δευτερεῖα μετὰ τὸν Πατέρα τῆς κατὰ πάντων τῶν γεγενημένων ἀρχῆς τε καὶ δεσποτείας ἀπονέμοντας. Δὶς δὲ ἐνταῦθα ὀνομαζομένου τοῦ κυρίου, κατὰ τὸ, ἔβρεξεν Κυρίος παρὰ Κυρίου, δὶς κατὰ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν καὶ τὸ τετράγραμμον ἐμφέρεται, ὡς σαφέστατα ἀνομολογεῖσθαι τὸ ἐπὶ δύο προσώπων, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ τοῦ Λόγου αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄρρητον ταύτην παραλαμβάνεσθαι σημείωσιν· ὡς μηκέτ’ ἀμφιβόλως ἔχειν, εἴ που ἂν φέροιτο ἡ τοιαύτη ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ προσηγορία, μὴ μόνον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγενήτου φύσεως αὐτὴν παραλαμβάνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὄντος Λόγου.
Chapter 5. “The sun went out upon the earth, and Lot entered into Segor. And the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven.” I do not think that anyone who has once believed that the holy Scriptures are sacred and inspired by God would try to invent some objection about these passages, or to speak against what has been handed down about the Word of God: that he existed beforehand with a subsistence of his own, and that before he became man he carried out the dealings of God with human beings. For here the Scripture plainly sets forth two Lords, if indeed “the Lord rained from the Lord.” The same thing can be found in the holy apostle, who says, “May the Lord grant mercy to the house of Onesiphorus,” and “May he grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that day.” But in these passages we should draw out a distinction between Father and Son. To the unbegotten God, the Father of all, we assign lordship and authority over all things, and over the Son himself. To the Word we assign the second place after the Father, with rule and sovereignty over everything that has come into being. Now the word “Lord” is named twice here, in the phrase “the Lord rained from the Lord.” In the Hebrew it is written twice with the four-letter name. So it is most clearly agreed that this unspeakable sign is used of two persons: evidently of God, the Father of all, and of his Word. Therefore there is no longer any doubt that, wherever such a title is applied to God, it is not taken only of the unbegotten nature, but also of the Word who was in the beginning with God.
Ϛ´ ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ. Ἐν τῇ πρὸς τὸν Ἰακὼβ εὐλογίᾳ ὁ Ἰσαὰκ φησὶ μετά τινα καὶ ταῦτα· καὶ δουλευσάτωσάν σοι ἔθνη· καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σοι ἄρχοντες· καὶ γίνου κύριος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σοι υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Τὰ λεγόμενα ὡς πρὸς τὸν Ἰακὼβ οὐ πάνυ τί φαίνεται δύνασθαι ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἀνάγεσθαι, οὐδὲ μὴν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενόμενον λαὸν τὸν ἐκ περιτομῆς· ποῖα γὰρ ἔθνη καὶ πότε ἐδούλευσεν αὐτῷ; ἢ τίνες ἄρχοντες αὐτῷ προσεκύνησαν; ὡς τίνα δὲ καὶ προσεκύνουν; πότε δὲ καὶ ἐκυρίευσε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ; ἢ τίνες οἱ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ οἱ λεγόμενοι προσκυνήσειν αὐτῷ; Καὶ μὴν οὐχ εὑρίσκεταί γε ὁ Ἰσαὰκ ἑτερόν τινα παρὰ τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἐσχηκὼς ἢ μόνον τὸν Ἠσαῦ· πῶς οὖν πληθυντικῶς εἴρηται τὸ, προσκυνήσουσίν σοι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου; Ταῦτα δ’ ἐσημειωσάμεθα διὰ τὸ πολλάκις καὶ Ἰακὼβ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις χρηματίζειν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις δειχθήσεται τόποις, ὑπονοοῦντες μὴ πῆ καὶ ταῦτα δύναται ταῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίαις ἁρμόζειν. Ὥσπερ γοὖν καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν μετείληφεν ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος φήσας, τῷ δὲ Ἁβραὰμ ἐδόθησαν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ· οὐ λέγει καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλῶν, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐφ’ ἑνὸς, καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου, ὅς ἐστιν Χριστὸς,Gal. 3, 16. ὅρα εἰ μὴ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τὰ ἐνταῦθα ὡς περὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ εἰρημένα μᾶλλον ἁρμόζοι ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἅπερ εἰ οὕτως ἔχοι ὁ φιλομαθὴς ἑκάστην λέξιν νόμοις ἀλληγορίας ἐξετάσας εἴσεται.
Chapter 6. In the blessing given to Jacob, Isaac says, after certain other things, this: “And let nations serve you, and rulers will bow down to you; and be lord over your brother, and the sons of your father will bow down to you.” What is said to Jacob does not seem able to be applied to him at all, nor even to the people who came from him, the people of the circumcision. For what nations served him, and when? Which rulers bowed down to him? Whom were they worshiping in him? When did he become lord over his brother? Or who are the sons of his father who are said to bow down to him? Indeed, Isaac is not found to have had anyone other than Jacob except Esau alone. So why is it said in the plural, “the sons of your father will bow down to you”? I have marked these points because Christ is often called Jacob in the prophecies, as will be shown in the proper places. I suspect that these words too may somehow fit the testimonies about him. Just as the holy apostle applied what concerns Isaac to Christ, saying, “The promises were given to Abraham and to his seed. It does not say ‘and to the seeds,’ as of many, but as of one, ‘and to your seed,’ who is Christ,” consider whether in the same way the words spoken here as about Jacob might fit Christ better. The lover of learning will find out whether this is so by examining each word according to the rules of allegory.
Ζ´ ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ. Ὑπελείφθη δὲ Ἰακὼβ μόνος· καὶ ἐπάλαιεν ἄνθρωπος μετ’ ἀυτοῦ ἕως πρωΐGen. 32, 24.. Εἶτα μετὰ βραχέα εἰπόντος τοῦ Ἰακὼβ, οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσης· φησὶν πρὸς αὐτόν· Τί ὄνομά σοι; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ἰακώβ. Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ, Οὐκέτι Ἰακὼβ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου, ἀλλ’ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατός. Καὶ αὖθις μετ’ ὀλίγα, ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου εἶδος Θεοῦ· εἶδον γὰρ Θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ ψυχή μου. Οἷς ἐπιφέρει φάσκουσα ἡ γραφὴ, ἀνέτειλε δὲ αὐτῷ ἥλιος ἡνίκα παρῆλθε τὸ εἶδος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τῷ μὲν Ἀβραὰμ ἀρχῆθεν ὑπὰρ ὁ Κύριος χρηματίζει, καὶ πολλάκις μὲν διαλέγεται, τρὶς δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ὀφθεὶς ἀναγέγραπται, καὶ οὐκ ἐν νυκτὶ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μέσῃ ὀφθείς· τὸ γοὖν τρίτον καὶ ἐν ἀυτῇ μεσημβρίᾳ αὐτῷ ἐπιξενοῦται· τῷ δὲ Ἰακὼβ πρῶτον μὲν δύναντος ἡλίου ἐν μέσῃ νυκτὶ καθ’ ὕπνους φαίνεται κατ’ εἴ γὰρ (κατιόντι) εἰς Μεσοποταμίαν, ὅτε ἐν τῷ ὁράματι θεωρήσας τὴν οὐρανοκλίμακα καὶ τοὺς ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ τοὺς καταβαίνοντας ἐν αὐτῇ ἀγγέλους, τὸν δὲ Κύριον ἐπεστηριγμένον ἐπ’ αὐτῆς, ἀκούει λέγοντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Κυρίου, Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ, ἃ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑξῆς παρίσταται δι’ ἀγγέλου αὐτῷ εἰρηκώς· καὶ δεύτερον δὲ ἐν τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ, ὅτε ἐπιστὰς αὖθις ὁ διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενος κύριος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἀποστρέφου εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν πατέρων σου καὶ εἰς τὴν γενεάν σου καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦGen. [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ὕπνον αὐτῷ ταῦτα καὶ δι’ ἀγγέλου εἴρηκεν· ὡς δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰακὼβ διδάσκει ἄνα (ἅμα) γοὖν τῇ θείᾳ φωνῇ τὴν Λείαν καὶ τὴν Ῥαχὴλ ἀνακαλέσας, μεθ’ ἕτερα τὸν γενόμενον αὐτῷ χρηματισμὸν ἀνατίθεται αὐταῖς λέγων, καὶ εἶπέ μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ καθ’ ὕπνον, Ἰάκὼβ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἐν οἷς φησὶν, Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τόπῳ Θεοῦ·
Chapter 7. “Jacob was left alone, and a man wrestled with him until morning.” Then, a little further on, after Jacob says, “I will not let you go unless you bless me,” the man says to him, “What is your name?” He said, “Jacob.” And he said to him, “Your name will no longer be called Jacob, but Israel will be your name, because you have prevailed with God, and you are strong among men.” And again, a little later: “Jacob called the name of that place ‘the Form of God,’ for I have seen God face to face, and my life has been saved.” The Scripture then adds: “And the sun rose upon him when the Form of God had passed by.” Now the Lord appeared to Abraham from the beginning and often spoke with him. Three times he is recorded as having been seen by him, and not at night but in the middle of the day. The third time, indeed, he was received as a guest by him at noon itself. To Jacob, however, he first appeared at sunset, in the middle of the night, in his sleep, as Jacob was going down to Mesopotamia. In that vision he saw the ladder reaching to heaven, with angels going up and down on it and the Lord standing firmly upon it, and he heard the Lord say to him, “I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father,” and the rest. The sequel shows that the Lord spoke this to him through an angel. The second time was in Mesopotamia, when the Lord, who is indicated by the four-letter name, stood by him again and said to him, “Return to the land of your fathers and to your family, and I will be with you.” He spoke this to him in his sleep and through an angel. Jacob himself teaches this: at the very moment of the divine voice he called Leah and Rachel, and after other things he relates to them the message he had received, saying, “And the angel of God said to me in my sleep, ‘Jacob,’” and what follows, in which he says, “I am the God who appeared to you in the place of God,
οὗ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην, καὶ ηὔξω μοι ἐκεῖ εὐχήν· νῦν οὖν ἀνάστηθι, καὶ ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης, καὶ ἄπελθε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς γενέσεώς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὑποστρέψαντι αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας πρῶτον μὲν ἤδη πρωΐας οὔσης συνήντησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, περὶ ὧν καὶ εἶπεν, παρεμβολὴ Θεοῦ αὕτη· καὶ εἰκός γε τούτους ἐκείνους εἶναι, οὓς πρότερον ἐπὶ τῆς κλίμακος ἑωράκει· εἶτα δὲ καὶ ἀνατέλλει αὐτῷ ὁ ἀνωτέρω δύνας ἥλιος μετὰ τὴν προεκτεθεῖσαν περικοπὴν, ἐν ᾗ φαίνεται παλαίων αὐτῷ καθ’ ὕπνους ὁ φήσας πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐκέτι κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλ’ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατός. Μετὰ γοὖν τὴν ὀπτασίαν ἀνέτειλεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἥλιος· ἤδη δὲ προκόψαντι καὶ τελειωθέντι οὐκέτι καθ’ ὕπνους, ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἐν νυκτὶ, οὐδὲ δι’ ἀγγέλου, οὐδὲ μὴν δι’ ἀνθρωπίνου εἴδους, ἐν μέσῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ φωτὶ χρηματίζων αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς φησὶν, Ἀναστὰς, ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸν τόπον Βαιθὴλ, καὶ οἴκει ἐκέῖGen. 35, 1.· καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις πᾶσι τότε πρῶτον ἡ θεία γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ ὅτι ὄφθη αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν Λουζᾶ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν λέγων τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα. Ζητήσομεν δ’ ἐπὶ σχολῆς πῶς μετὰ ταῦτα μέλλοντι αὐτῷ κατιέναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον πάλιν ἐν ὁράματι καὶ διὰ νυκτὸς ὁ Θεὸς εἶπεν, Μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς ΑἴγυπτονGen. 46, 3.. Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίως παρατέθειται· δείκνυσιν γὰρ ὅτι μὴ εὐχερῶς μὴ δ’ ἐπὶ τῶν τυχόντων ἀνδρῶν ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὸν Θεὸν ὦφθαι ἱστορεῖ· οὔτ’ οὖν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, οὔτ’ ἐπὶ τοῦ μετατεθέντος Ἑνὼχ, ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε, οὐδ’ ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ Μωσέως τετήρηται ὅτι ὄφθη τινὶ τούτων ὁ Θεὸς, καίτοι γε πολλάκις αὐτοῖς διειλέχθαι ἀναγεγραμμένος· ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ ἐπὶ ἑνός γε ἄλλου ὁ θεῖος λόγος τὸν Θεὸν ὦφθαι εἰσάγει, ἢ ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τοῦ Ἰακώβ·
where you anointed a pillar for me and made a vow to me there. Now therefore rise up, leave this land, and go to the land of your birth.” After this, when he was returning from Mesopotamia, the angels of God first met him, when it was already morning. About them he said, “This is God’s camp.” It is likely that these were the same angels he had seen before on the ladder. Then the sun, which had set earlier, rose upon him after the passage set out above, in which the one who said to him, “Your name will no longer be called Jacob, but Israel will be your name, because you have prevailed with God, and you are strong among men,” appeared wrestling with him. So after the vision the sun rose upon him. Now that he had advanced and been made perfect, God no longer spoke to him in sleep, nor at night, nor through an angel, nor even in human form. He spoke to him in the middle of the day and in the light, and said, “Rise, go up to the place Bethel, and live there.” And after all this, only then does the divine Scripture testify that God appeared to him in Luza and blessed him, saying what is recorded. We will investigate at leisure how, after this, when he was about to go down into Egypt, God again spoke in a vision and by night, saying, “Do not be afraid to go down into Egypt.” We have set these things out out of necessity, for they show that the divine Scripture does not record lightly, or in the case of ordinary men, that God was seen. It is not noted of Adam, nor of Enoch who was taken up, nor of Noah, nor even of Moses himself, that God appeared to any of them, although it is recorded that he spoke with them many times. Nor does the divine word introduce God as having been seen in the case of anyone else, except only Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.
καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ Ἁβραὰμ οὐ κατὰ τὸν πρῶτον αὐτῷ χρηματισμὸν ὤφθη, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν δεύτερον καὶ κατὰ τὸν πέμπτον καὶ ἕκτον· ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ μετὰ τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα πάντα· τῷ γὰρ Ἰσαὰκ δὶς μόνος χρηματίσας ὁ κύριος τὸ δὶς ὦφθαι αὐτῷ ἀναγέγραπται, εἰ καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ἐν νυκτί. Πρόδηλον δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τὸν Ἁβραὰμ προειρημένων ἡμῖν, ὅτι μὴ ἐπὶ τὸ πρῶτον αἴτιον ἀναφέρειν χρὴ τὰς ὀπτασίας, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὸν θεῖον Λόγον, ὃν οὐδὲ αὐτὸν (αὐτοὶ) πῶ χωρεῖν οἷοί τε ἦσαν οἱ μακάριοι καὶ θεῖοι ἄνδρες· τούτοις γ’ οὖν αὐτοῖς, οἷς καὶ ὦφθαι προείρηται, μετὰ πλείστας προγυμνασίας ἑωρᾶτο. Τίς δὴ (ἂν) οὖν ἄλλος εἴη καὶ ὁ κατὰ τὴν προκειμένην περικοπὴν συμπαλαίων καὶ συναγωνιζόμενος καὶ ὡσπερεὶ συμμαχῶν τῷ Ἰακὼβ, ἢ ὁ πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως τοῖς πατράσι λαλήσας ὁ ἱερὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, μόνος μετὰ τὸν Πατέρα Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς χρηματίζων, ὃς καὶ εὐλογήσας τὸν Ἰακὼβ Ἰσραὴλ αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν, ἐπειπὼν, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ; Οὕτως δὲ ἑώρων οἱ θεῖοι ἄνδρες τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ὡς καὶ οἱ φήσαντες τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπόστολοι· Ὃ ἦν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς, ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὃ ἑωράκαμεν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν, περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς·1 Jo. 1, 1. ὃν λόγον καὶ ζωὴν θεασάμενος ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐπιφέρει λέγων, εἶδον γὰρ Θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον· καὶ ἐσώθη μου ἡ ψυχή.
With Abraham, the Lord was not seen at the first time he spoke to him. He was seen at the second, and at the fifth and sixth. With Jacob, he was seen only after everything that is recorded. As for Isaac, the Lord spoke to him only twice, and it is written that he was seen by him twice, although the second time was at night. It is clear from what we said earlier about Abraham that these appearances must not be traced back to the first cause. They are the work of the divine Word, whom even those blessed and godly men were not yet able to take in. It was to these same men, to whom he is said to have appeared, that he was seen, and only after much preliminary training. Who else, then, could be the one who in this passage wrestles with Jacob, struggles alongside him, and, so to speak, fights on his side? Surely it is the holy Word of God, who spoke to the fathers in many parts and in many ways, who alone after the Father is called Lord and God. He blessed Jacob and named him Israel, adding, “because you have prevailed with God.” The godly men saw the Word of God in the same way as the apostles of our Savior, who said: “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, and which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, concerning the word of life.” When Jacob beheld this Word and Life, he went on to say, “For I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved.”
Η′ ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ. Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου· αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου· προσκυνήσουσί σοι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου. Σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα· ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης· ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων, καὶ ὡς σκύμνος· τίς ἐγερῖ αὐτόν; Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶνGen. 49, 8., καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. Ὡς Ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὸν λόγον ἀκουστέον τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προθεσπίζοντος καὶ εἰς πρόσωπον ἀναφωνοῦντος αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ, Ἰούδα σὲ αἰνέσεσαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σοι· ὅτι γὰρ οὐ πρὸς τὸν ἕνα τῶν υἱῶν τοὺς λόγους ὁ πατριάρχης ἐποιεῖτο δῆλον τοῖς ἐπιστήσασι τῇ γραφῇ διηγηματικῶς φασκούσῃ, Ἐκάλεσε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τοῦς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν· Συνάχθητε, ἵνα ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τί ἀπαντήσεται ὑμῖν ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν. Οὐκοῦν περὶ μελλόντων προφητεύσειν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγέλλεται. Σαφὲς δὲ καὶ ἄλλως ὅτι μὴ πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην Ἰούδαν αἱ τῆς προφητείας ἁρμόττουσι φωναί· πότε γὰρ ἐκεῖνον ἢ καὶ διὰ τί προσεκύνησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ τίνι δὲ κατορθώματι ἢ καὶ πότε ἤνεσαν αὐτόν; Πῶς δ’ ἄν τις καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς προφητείας ἐπ’ ἐκεῖνον ἁρμόζων διηγήσεται· Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τὴν φυλὴν εὐλογίστως τίς αὐτὰ ἀναφέροι, ὅτι μὴ μόνον ἐκ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς ἄρχοντες κατέστησαν τοῦ λαοῦ· οἵ τε γὰρ μετὰ Μωσέα κριταὶ ἐκ διαφόρων γενόμενοι φυλῶν διήρκεσαν ἡγούμενοι ἐπὶ ἔτεσιν ἐγγὺς ποῦ πεντακοσίοις, μεθ’ οὓς ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν πρῶτος ἁπάντων βασιλεύει Σαοὺλ, καὶ οὕτως μετὰ τούτους οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα βασιλεύουσιν οὐδ’ ὅλοις ἔτεσι πεντακοσίοις· εἶτα μετὰ τὴν εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίαν οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Λευὶ προέστησαν τῶν πραγμάτων ὑπὲρ τὰ πεντακόσια ἔτη μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας. Τί οὖν μᾶλλον περὶ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς τὰ προειρημένα φησὶν ἡ προφητεία, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν; Οὐκ ἄρα οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τὴν φυλὴν ἁρμόζοι τὰ δηλούμενα· τὸν μέντοι γε ἐπ’ ἐσχάτῳ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀναφανέντα Ἰούδαν ἀληθινὸν ἴσμεν τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ταμίαν τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπινοιῶν καὶ Ἰούδαν ὀνομασθέντα·
Chapter 8. “Judah, may your brothers praise you. Your hands are on the neck of your enemies. The sons of your father will bow down to you. Judah is a lion’s cub. You have gone up from the shoot, my son. You lay down and slept like a lion, and like a cub. Who will rouse him? A ruler will not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until there come the things reserved for him. And he is the expectation of the nations,” and so on. We must hear these words of Jacob as spoken by the Holy Spirit, foretelling things about Christ and speaking out in his person, beginning from “Judah, may your brothers praise you.” That the patriarch was not addressing just one of his sons is plain to those who attend to the Scripture, which says in narrative form: “Jacob called his sons and said, ‘Gather together, so that I may tell you what will happen to you in the last days.’” So he promises to prophesy to them about things to come. It is also clear in another way that the words of the prophecy do not fit the patriarch Judah. When did his brothers bow down to him, or why? For what achievement did they ever praise him? And how could anyone fit the rest of the prophecy to him? Nor could anyone reasonably apply it to the tribe. Rulers of the people were not drawn only from the tribe of Judah. After Moses, the judges came from various tribes and continued as leaders for nearly five hundred years. After them Saul, from the tribe of Benjamin, was the first of all to be king. Only after these did kings from the tribe of Judah reign, and not even for a full five hundred years. Then, after the captivity in Babylon, men of the tribe of Levi presided over affairs for more than five hundred years, until the coming of Christ. Why, then, does the prophecy say these things about the tribe of Judah rather than about the others? So what is described does not fit the tribe either. But we know that the true Judah, who appeared in the last days, is our Savior and Lord Jesus, the Christ of God. He is the steward of the thoughts that concern him, and he was also named Judah.
ὥσπερ δὴ καθ’ ἑτέραν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ κατ’ ἄλλην Ἰακὼβ, καὶ Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλως· τοῦτον δὲ καὶ οἱ ἱεροὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἠξιώθησαν, ἤνεσάν τε καὶ προσεκύνησαν· αἱ χεῖρές τε αὐτοῦ, ἃς συμβολικῶς ἡγούμεθα εἶναι τὰς πράξεις, κατὰ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῶν νοητῶν πολεμίων φευγόντων αὐτὸν γεγόνασιν· οὗτος δὲ καὶ ὡς σκύμνος λέοντος εἴρηται, εἴτε διὰ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γένεσιν ἐκ βασιλικῆς φυλῆς, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Δαυὶδ ῥίζης, καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίαςRom. 8, 3. γεγενημένην· εἴτε διὰ τὴν θεότητα, ἧς ἑαυτὸν κενώσας ἐνηνθρώπισεν, δι’ ἥν εὐκαίρως καὶ τὸ, ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης, ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἀναπεφώνηται. Ὅτε μὲν οὖν τὴν ἐκ βλαστοῦ καὶ ἐκ ῥίζης αὐτοῦ γένεσιν ἐδήλου τοῦ Σωτῆρος, σκύμνον λέοντος αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν, εἰπὼν, σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα· ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης· ὅτε δὲ τὴν ἀνάβλησιν καὶ τὴν κατὰ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ κοίμησιν προφητεύει, ἀμφότερα αὐτὸν φησὶ καὶ ὡς λέοντα καὶ ὡς σκύμνον ἐν τῷ, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθη ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος· τότε γὰρ οὐ μόνον ὡς ἐκ βασιλικοῦ τυγχάνων γένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς ὢν ἀνύψωτο· ὁμολογούντων αὐτὸν τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰ καὶ μὴ οἱ. ἐκ περιτομῆς ἤθελον, ὡς ἄρα αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ ἄλλως δὲ ῥηθείη ἂν, ἐπειδὴ πρὸς ἀντικειμένας δυνάμεις αἰρομένῳ πόλεμον. καὶ καταλύειν μέλλοντι τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστιν τὸν διάβολον, ἔδει παρεῖναι τῷ ἐκ βλαστοῦ Ἰακὼβ κατὰ σάρκα γεγενημένῳ τὴν θεότητα τοῦ Λόγου· εἰκότως λέοντι μὲν ἡ θεότης παραβέβληται διὰ τὸ κεχειρῶσθαι καὶ νενικηκέναι πάσας τὰς ἀγρίας καὶ ἀτιθάσους δυνάμεις· σκύμνῳ δὲ λέοντος, ὃ ἀνειλήφει σαρκίον ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα βασιλικῆς τυγχάνων φυλῆς· ἀλλὰ καὶ εἴπερ ὁ ἀντίδικος ἡμῶν διάβολος ὡς λέων ἐστὶν ὡρυόμενος, ὅρα μὴ τούτου σκύμνος πᾶς ἂν λεχθείη ἁμαρτωλὸς, ἐπεὶ πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου γεγέννηται. Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας ἐλήλυθε, καὶ γέγονεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραRom.
In the same way he is called Israel in one respect, Jacob in another, and David in yet another, so that the name changes with the sense. So here he is called Judah. The holy apostles praised this Judah and bowed down to him, and so did all who were counted worthy of the Spirit of adoption. His hands, which we take to be a symbol for his deeds, came to be on the back of his enemies. That is, the enemies of the mind turned and fled from him. He is also called a lion’s cub. This may be because of his birth in the flesh from the royal tribe and the root of David, in “the likeness of sinful flesh.” Or it may be because of the divinity, which he emptied of himself when he became man. For this reason the words “from a shoot, my son, you have gone up” were fittingly spoken by Jacob. When Jacob was pointing to the Savior’s birth from the shoot and root, he named him a lion’s cub: “A lion’s cub, Judah; from a shoot, my son, you have gone up.” But when he prophesies his rising up and his falling asleep in the passion, he calls him both lion and cub in the words, “Lying down he slept like a lion and like a cub.” For then he was lifted up not only as one born of a royal family but as one who was himself king. The nations confessed him to be the king of Israel, even though those of the circumcision were unwilling. It could also be said another way. He was taking up war against opposing powers and was about to destroy the one who holds the power of death, that is, the devil. So the divinity of the Word had to be present in the one who was born in the flesh from the shoot of Jacob. Fittingly, then, the divinity is compared to a lion, because it has mastered and conquered all wild and untamable powers. The little body he took up, from the royal tribe of Judah, is compared to a lion’s cub. But our adversary the devil is also like a roaring lion. Consider whether every sinner might not be called his cub, since everyone who commits sin is born of the devil. Now the Savior also came in the likeness of sinful flesh, and became a curse for us.
8, 3.· καὶ, μὴ γνόντα αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν2 Cor. 5, 21.· ὅρα μὴ τούτων ἕνεκεν κατά τινα βαθύτερον λόγον οὔτε λέοντα οὔτε σκύμνον, ἀλλ’ ὡς λέοντα καὶ σκύμνον γεγονέναι αὐτὸν παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν ἡ προφητεία θεσπίζει· ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πάθος τῷ τοῦ ὄφεως παραβάλλει λέγων, ὥσπερ Μωσῆς ὕψωσε τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπουIo. 3, 14.. Ἐπὶ τούτοις σεσιωπημένως τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ μυστήριον ὑπαινίττεται διὰ τοῦ, τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; Σαφὲς δ’ ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ συμπεράσματος γέγονε τίς ἤγειρεν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἐκ νεκρῶν· δῆλον γὰρ ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Ἑξῆς δὲ λέγεται τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ, οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ· ἅπερ εἰ μὲν ἐξ ἑτέρας ἀναγινώσκοιμεν ἀρχῆς, λέγοιτο ἂν ὡς περὶ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίων γένους καθηγησαμένων τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ εἴη ἂν κατ’ αὐτὴν τὴν διάνοιαν ὁ τῶν προκειμένων ῥητῶν νοῦς τοίοσδέ τις· οὐ πρότερον παύσονται οἱ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν καθιστάμενοι, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκίας αἴτιος, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ὁ Χριστὸς, οὗ παραγενομένου ἐκλείψειν ἀνάγκη τοὺς προειρημένους. Τούτων δ’ οὕτως ἐχόντων, ἐπισκεψώμεθα τοὺς καθ’ ἡμᾶς χρόνους, εἴγε νῦν βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγουμένους ἐστὶν εὑρεῖν. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πᾶσι πρόδηλον ὡς μετὰ τῶν λοίπων καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος τοῖς κατεπαρχιῶν (κατ’ ἐπαρχίας) Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμόσιν ὑποτέτακται, μὴ δ’ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν τὴν τοῦ ἄρχειν ἐξουσίαν ἐπιτετραμμένου. Καὶ τοῦτό γε ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γενέσεως ἤρξατο· μέχρι γοὖν Ἡρώδου βασιλέως Ἑβραίους ἐξ Ἑβραίων τοῦ παντὸς αὐτῶν ἔθνους ἄρξαντας ἐν ταῖς ἱστορίαις εὑρίσκομεν, ἐξ αὐτοῦ Μωσέως κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἡγησαμένων πρῶτον μὲν τῶν λεγομένων κριτῶν, εἶθ’ ἑξῆς τῶν βασιλέων μέχρι τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίας, μεθ’ ἣν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τὴν ἀρχὴν διαδεξάμενοι ἐπὶ τὴν Αὐγούστου διήρκεσαν βασιλείαν· καθ’ ὃν Ἡρώδου πρώτου τὸ γένος ἀλλοφύλων (λου) τὴν κατ’ αὐτῶν βασιλείαν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων ἐγχειρισθέντος ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐγεννήθη.
He also “made him who did not know sin to be sin for us.” Consider, then, whether for these reasons, on some deeper account, the prophecy declares that at the time of the passion he became not simply a lion or a cub, but “as a lion and as a cub.” For he himself compares his passion to that of the serpent when he says, “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of Man must be lifted up.” After this, with a hint of silence, he alludes to the mystery of his resurrection by the words, “Who will raise him up?” And it is clear to us from the conclusion who raised our Lord Jesus from the dead. Plainly it was his God and Father. Next come the words, “A ruler will not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs.” If we read these from another starting point, they could be said of all those of the Jewish race who led the people. The sense of the passage would then be something like this: the rulers and leaders appointed over the Jewish people will not cease until the one comes who is the cause of the nations’ expectation, that is, Christ. When he comes, those rulers must fail. If that is so, let us look at our own times and see whether kings and leaders can be found now. But it is plain to everyone that the Jewish nation, along with the rest, is subject to the Roman governors of the provinces, and that not one of its own people has been entrusted with the authority to rule. This began from the time of our Savior’s birth. For up to King Herod we find in the histories that Hebrews, from among the Hebrews, ruled the whole nation. From Moses himself they led in succession: first those called judges, then the kings down to the captivity in Babylon. After that the high priests took over the rule and kept it until the reign of Augustus. In his time Herod, the first of foreign descent, was entrusted by the Romans with the kingship over them, and in that time our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ was born.
Ἤδη τοίνυν ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος χρόνου σαφῶς ἐκλελοιπὼς ἄρχων τε καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐν Ἰουδαίοις ἀποδείκνυται· δῆλον ὡς ἐλήλυθεν ὁ πεπροφητευμένος Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν, οὗ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων οὐ μόνον οἱ Ἰουδαίων ἐπιλελοίπασιν ἄρχοντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀποτελουμένη κατὰ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον λατρεία. Σαφῶς δὲ καὶ ἡ προσδοκία τῶν δι’ αὐτοῦ καταπεφευγότων ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ἐθνῶν ἔργῳ πληροῦσθαι ἤρξατο ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ χρόνων, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰακὼβ προφητείαν. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰ ὡς ἀπὸ ἰδίας ἀρχῆς ἀναγινώσκοιμεν τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ, οὐκ ἑκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα· εἰ δ’ ὡς ἀκόλουθον τῇ πρὸ αὐτῆς διανοίᾳ καὶ τὴν μετὰ χεῖρας συνάπτομεν, ἑξῆς ἂν εἴη, τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰούδα νενοημένου κατὰ τὰ προαποδεδόμενα, τὸ οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα ἐπὶ τοὺς μετὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ἄρχοντας καὶ ἡγουμένους τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐκλαμβάνειν, οὓς ἡ προφητεία φησὶν μὴ ἐκλείψειν ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· ὡς εἰ σαφέστερον ἔλεγεν, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ τῆς συντελείας ἐπιστάσης, κομίσηται τὴν κατὰ τῶν ὅλων βασιλείαν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἡγουμένους τοὺς τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθητὰς τὸ θεῖον ἀποκαλεῖ πνεῦμα σαφές ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ λέγεσθαι περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα, σὺ δὲ ἄνθρωπε ἰσόψυχε ἡγεμών μου καὶ γνώστα [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ τούτοις δὲ χρὴ προσέχοντας τοὺς ὡς θείοις καὶ ἀληθέσι τοῖς ἱεροῖς λόγοις πεπιστευκότας μηδαμῶς θροεῖσθαι, μὴ δὲ μὴν σείεσθαι τὴν πίστιν ὑπὸ τῶν κατὰ καιροὺς διωγμῶν, καὶ μάλιστα τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος ὑπὲρ τοὺς πώποτε σφοδρότατα καθ’ ἡμῶν πνεύσαντος, καὶ τοιαῦτα ἐπιδειξαμένου κατά τε τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅποια οὔτε ἀπὸ γραφῆς οὔτε μὴν ἐκ παραδόσεως ἀρχαίων τίς ἐμνημόνευσεν. Ταῦτα δὲ φαμὲν, ἐπεὶ τάχα δόξειεν ἄντικρυς κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα διωγμὸν τἀναντία συμβεβηκέναι τοῖς εἰρημένοις, διὰ τὸ μὴ δὲ ἄθροισμα νῦν συνεστάναι δοκεῖν, μήτε τὸν κανόνα τῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀρχόντων. Ἀψευδοῦς τοιγάρτοι τυγχανούσης τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς, πεπεῖσθαι χρὴ ὅτι μὴ πάντως ἐξέλειπον οἱ προειρημένοι, εἰ καὶ δοκοῖεν τισὶν ἐκλελοιπέναι·
From that time until the present, then, it is plain that ruler and leader have failed among the Jews. It is clear, therefore, that our prophesied Savior has come. From his time not only have the Jewish rulers failed, but also all the worship carried out by them at Jerusalem according to the law of Moses. And the expectation of the nations, those who have taken refuge through him in the God of all, plainly began to be fulfilled in fact from the time of his coming, according to the prophecy of Jacob. This is so if we read the words “A ruler will not fail from Judah” as a separate beginning. But if we join the passage in hand to the thought before it, as following from it, then Judah is understood as the Christ, in line with what has already been set out. In that case “a ruler will not fail from Judah” should be taken of the rulers and leaders of the church after Christ. The prophecy says they will not fail until what is laid up for him comes. It is as if it said more plainly: until what is laid up for him comes, when the end has arrived and he receives the kingdom over all things. That the divine Spirit also calls the disciples of Christ “leaders” is clear from what is said of Judah: “But you, a man of like soul, my leader and my acquaintance.” We must pay attention to these things. Those who have believed the sacred words as divine and true must not be alarmed at all, nor let their faith be shaken by the persecutions that come from time to time. This applies above all to the present one, which has blown against us more fiercely than any before it. It has done such things against the churches and all the people as no one has recorded, either from Scripture or from the tradition of the ancients. We say this because it might seem that the present persecution has brought about the very opposite of what has been said. There seems now to be no gathered assembly, and no order of the church’s rulers. But the God-inspired Scripture does not lie. So we must be convinced that those mentioned have not failed altogether, even if they seem to some to have failed.
ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν τῷ προφήτῃ Θεὸς, Κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ ΒάαλRom. 11, 4., ὑπειληφότι μόνον αὐτὸν περιλελεῖφθαι τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνῃρημένων, ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν τοὺς ἀξίους τῆς αὐτοῦ προνοίας ἐφορᾷ, λεῖμμα κατ’ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος καὶ ἡμῖν διαφυλάττων τοὺς πρὸς αὐτοῦ φρουρουμένους, καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ μόνου θεωρουμένους· περὶ ὧν εἴποιμεν ἂν καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸ, Εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαβαὼθ’ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἄν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημενRom. 9, 29.. Τὸ γάρ τοι εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἐκλελοιπέναι νομίζειν τοὺς τοῦ λόγου προεστῶτας, ἄρχοντας καὶ ἡγουμένους ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας ὠνομασμένους, ἕν τι τῶν ἀμηχάνων τυγχάνει, διὰ τὸ καὶ ὅρον τεθεῖσθαι τοῦ μὴ ἐκλείψειν ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· τοῦτ’ ἔστι τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπηγγελμένα τῷ Χριστῷ, φήσαντι (τος) πρὸς αὐτὸν, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν πόδῶν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ὅτε καὶ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ΧριστόςPhil. 2, 10.· τηνικαῦτα γὰρ καὶ τῶν ἔθνων προσδοκία τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων καιρὸν ἕξει τὰς προσδοκηθείσας ἐπαγγελίας κομίσασθαι ἐν τῇ προσδοκωμένῃ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείᾳ. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ταύτῃ· τὰ δ’ ἑξῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ, δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ, τῆς δι’ ἀλληγορίας ὑπονοίας ἀρτημένα τοῖς φιλομαθέσι ζητεῖν καταλείψομεν, πλεονάσαντες καὶ ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις, οὐ κατὰ τὸν προτεθέντα μὲν σκοπὸν, ὅμως δ’ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὑπὲρ σαφοῦς διηγήσεως τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον.
For the God who said to the prophet, “I have left for myself seven thousand men who have not bent the knee to Baal,” when the prophet supposed he alone was left and the rest had been destroyed, is the same God who now watches over those worthy of his care. He keeps for us too a remnant according to the election of grace, those who are guarded by him and seen by him alone. Of them we ourselves might say, “If the Lord of Hosts had not left us offspring, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.” To think that those who lead the word, whom the prophecy calls rulers and leaders, have failed completely is quite impossible. For a limit was set on their not failing: “until what is laid up for him comes.” That is, what the Father promised to the Christ when he said to him, “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” At that time every knee will bend, of those in heaven, on earth and under the earth, and every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord. Then too the expectation of the nations, of those who at the present time have believed in him, will have its season to receive the promises it hoped for, in the kingdom of heaven that it awaits. So much for these matters. As for what follows, beginning with “binding his foal to the vine,” it depends on an allegorical interpretation. We will leave it to lovers of learning to investigate. We have already said more than enough, not in keeping with the purpose we set ourselves, but of necessity, to give a clear account of this passage.
Ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐξόδου.—Θ′. Καὶ Μωσῆς ἦν ποιμαίνων τὰ πρόβατα Ἰοθὸρ τοῦ γαμβροῦ αὐτοῦ.Exod. 3, 1. Καὶ μετ’ ὀλίγα· καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Θεοῦ Χωρήβ· ὤφθη δὲ ἄγγελος κυρίου αὐτῷ ἐν φλογὶ πυρός. Καὶ μέθ’ ἕτερα· ὡς δὲ εἶδεν κύριος ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσου τοῦ βάτου λέγων. Καὶ αὖθις· εἷπεν δὲ κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν. Καὶ μετὰ πλεῖστα· ἐλάλησεν δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Μωσῆν· καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἐγὼ κύριος, καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς Ἁβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, Θεὸς ὤν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου Κύριος οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἔστησα τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτοὺςExod. 6, 2., καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Σφόδρα παρατετηρημένως ἐν τούτοις οὐχ ὁ Κύριος ἀλλ’ ὁ ἄγγελος ὦφθαι τῷ Μωσεῖ ἀναγέγραπται, δί’ οὗ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ὥσπερ δι’ ἑρμηνέως χρηματίζων διδάσκει, ὅτι μὴ εἴη ὑποβεβηκυῖά τις δύναμις ἡ χρηματίζουσα, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς ὁ ὤν. Σαφέστερον δὲ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ὢν παριστᾷ ἐν τῷ φησὶν Ἐγὼ κύριος· καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς Ἁβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, Θεὸς ὢν αὐτῶν· καὶ τὸ ὄνομα μου Κύριος οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς· ὃ καὶ τοιοῦτον δοκεῖ μοι νοῦν περιέχειν· σοὶ μὲν τὸ ὄνομά μου τέως αὐτὸ μόνον δηλῶν φημὶ Ἐγὠ Κύριος· τοῖς δὲ σοῖς πατράσιν τὸ μὲν ὄνομά μου οὐκ ἐδήλωσα, καὶ μείζονος γὰρ ἄξιοι τῆς τοιαύτης γνώσεως ἐτύγχανον ὄντες· αὐτὸς δὲ ὤφθην αὐτοῖς καὶ δι’ ἐαυτοῦ (ἐμαυτοῦ) τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔστησα. Πρόδηλον δὲ ἐκ τῶν προαποδεδομένων τίς ἦν ὁ τοῖς πατράσιν ὀφθείς· τοῦτον γὰρ ἐξεταζόμενος τὸν τρόπον ὁ λόγος πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ὑπάρχειν ἀπεδείκνυεν. Οὐκοῦν ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἐπιφαίνεται, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὁμοίως γε τοῖς προπάτορσιν·
From Exodus. 9. “And Moses was shepherding the sheep of Jethro, his father-in-law.” And a little later: “And they came to the mountain of God, Horeb. And an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire.” And after other things: “And when the Lord saw that he was coming near to look, he called him out of the middle of the bush, saying...” And again: “And the Lord said to him: I am he who is.” And after a great deal more: “And God spoke to Moses and said to him: I am the Lord, and I appeared to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, being their God, and my name ‘Lord’ I did not make known to them; and I established my covenant with them,” and so on. In these passages it is recorded with great care that it was not the Lord but the angel who appeared to Moses. Through the angel the Lord speaks, as through an interpreter, and so teaches that the one speaking is not some lesser power but the very One who is. He shows more clearly who “he who is” is when he says, “I am the Lord, and I appeared to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, being their God, and my name ‘Lord’ I did not make known to them.” To me this seems to carry the following sense: “To you, for the time being, I declare my name and say only this: I am the Lord. To your fathers I did not make known my name, for they were worthy of a greater knowledge than that. But I myself appeared to them, and I established my covenant with them through myself.” From what has already been set out, it is plain who it was that appeared to the fathers. For when the matter was examined in that way, the argument showed that he is the God Word who was in the beginning with God. So the same one appears now as well, but not in the same way as to the forefathers.
ἐκείνοις γὰρ ἅτε μείζοσι καὶ τελειοτέροις αὐτὸς ὤφθη, καὶ δι’ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔστησεν· ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Μωσέως ὤφθη μὲν οὐχ ὁ Κύριος, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἄγγελος· ἐκάλεσε δὲ αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ’ ὁ Κύριος· Κύριος μὲν γὰρ ἦν ὁ διαταττόμενος, ἄγγελος δὲ ὁ τοὺς θείους λόγους διακονούμενος· ὅθεν εἰ καί τι ἄλλο θαυμασίως ἐκπεφώνηται τῷ ἱερῷ ἀποστόλῳ, καὶ τὸ, ὁ μόνος διαταγῆς (γεὶς δι’) ἀγγέλων ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτουGal. 3, 19.· καὶ τὸ, εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιοςHeb. 2, 2.. Σαφῶς γοὖν ἄγγελος εἰσῆκται καὶ ὁ Κύριος δι’ αὐτοῦ χρηματίζων· καὶ οὐδὲ ἅπαξ ἂν εὕροις δι’ ὅλης τῆς νομοθεσίας τὴν γραφὴν σημειουμένην ὡς ὅτι δὴ ὤφθη ὁ Θεὸς ἢ ὁ Κύριος τῷ Μωσεῖ, ὅπερ ἐπὶ μόνων τῶν τριῶν πατριαρχῶν εἰρημένον ἐμφαίνεται· ὡς ἐκ τούτων σαφὲς εἶναι, τὴν πᾶσαν νομοθεσίαν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν τότε λαὸν, οἷα δὴ νηπίοις τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ εἰσαγομένοις, διδομένην ὥσπερ διὰ παιδαγωγῶν καὶ οἰκονόμων παραδεδόσθαι, τυπικῶς τε αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰκονικῶς τὰ θεῖα διὰ συμβόλων ᾐνίχθαι, τῷ μὴ τὴν μυστικωτέραν καὶ πνευματικὴν οἷόν τε αὐτοὺς ἐπιδέξασθαι διδασκαλίαν, ἅτε γοὖν παισὶ τρόποις Αἰγυπτίοις ἐκδιῃτημένοις, καὶ πολλῆς ἔτι χρῄζουσιν ἐπιστρεφείας, πῦρ εἶναι ὁ Θεὸς, κατὰ τὸ, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκονDeut. 4, 24., ὅπερ οὐδαμῶς ἐπὶ τῶν πατριαρχῶν εἴρηται. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε προστάττει ἁγνίσασθαι αὐτοὺς ὅπως ἴδωσι τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου, οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἁπλῶς εἴρηται ὅτι ὤφθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς, μετὰ πολλῆς δὲ καταπλήξεως καὶ φαντασίας αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα ἀναγέγραπται· καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ γενηθέντος πρὸς ὄρθρον, καὶ ἐγίνοντο φωναὶ καὶ ἀστραπαὶ καὶ νεφέλη γνοφώδης ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους, καὶ φωνὴ τῆς σάλπιγγος ἤχει μέγα, καὶ ἐπτοήθη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ·
To those men, as greater and more perfect, he appeared himself, and through himself he established his covenant with them. But in Moses’ case it was not the Lord who appeared but the angel; and it was no longer the angel who called him but the Lord. For the Lord was the one giving the orders, and the angel the one serving the divine words. That is why the holy apostle cries out so wonderfully, among other things, “ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator,” and, “For if the word spoken through angels proved firm...” So an angel is clearly introduced, and the Lord speaks through him. Nor could you find even once, in the whole of the lawgiving, the Scripture noting that God or the Lord appeared to Moses. That is said, as it plainly appears, only of the three patriarchs. From this it is clear that the whole lawgiving was handed down to the people of that time as to those who were children in their souls and were only being introduced to the faith, given to them as though through tutors and stewards. Divine things were hinted at to them in types, images and symbols, because they could not take in the more hidden and spiritual teaching. They were, after all, like children brought up in Egyptian ways and still needing much correction. So they were told that God is fire, according to the words, “Our God is a consuming fire.” That is never said of the patriarchs. Moreover, when he commands them to purify themselves so that they may see the glory of the Lord, it is not said simply, as it was of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, that God appeared to them. These very things are written down with great terror and spectacle: “And it happened on the third day, as morning came, that there were voices and flashes of lightning and a dark cloud on the mountain, and the sound of the trumpet was very loud, and all the people in the camp trembled.”
καὶ ἐξήγαγε Μωσῆς τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὴν συνάντησιν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ παρέστησαν ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος (Σινά. τὸ ὄρος) Σινὰ ἐκαπνίζετο ὅλον διὰ τὸ καταβεβηκέναι ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Θεὸν ἐν πυρί· καὶ ἀνέβαινεν ὁ καπνὸς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ καπνὸς καμίνου· καὶ ἐξέστη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς σφόδρα· ἐγίνοντο δὲ φωναὶ τῆς σάλπιγγος προβαίνουσαι ἰσχυρότεραι σφόδρα. Μωσῆς ἐλάλει, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ φωνῇ, κατέβη δὲ Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινᾶ ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν τοῦ ὄρους· καὶ ἐκάλεσε Κύριος ΜωσῆνExod. 19, 16., καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν κατέβη Κύριος διὰ τούτων μεμαρτύρηται· ὅτι δὲ καὶ ὤφθη οὐκέτι εἴρηται, ὃ ἐπὶ μόνων τῶν πατριαρχῶν τετήρηται. Οὐκοῦν παρουσία μὲν ἐγεγόνει τοῦ Κυρίου· ὀπτασία δὲ, οὐκ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι τῶν ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν δορυφόρων ἀγγέλων, δι’ ὧν χρησίμως τῷ λαῷ φοβερὰν καὶ καταπληκτικὴν ἐποιήσατο τὴν ὀπτασίαν, εὐλάβειαν ὅμου καὶ φόβον καὶ πίστιν τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν κρατῦναι ἐν ἀυτοῖς προμηθούμενος εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ τήρησιν τῶν μελλόντων αὐτοῖς παραδίδοσθαι νόμων. Καὶ ὅτι γε πλείους ἐτύγχανον οἱ τῷ Κυρίῳ κατὰ τὴν νομοθεσίαν διακονούμενοι ἄγγελοι, αὐτὸς Μωσῆς ἐν ταῖς εὐλογίαις παρίστησι λέγων, Κύριος ἐκ Σινᾶ ἥκει, καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἐι Σιεὶρ ἡμῖν, καὶ κατέσπευσεν ἐξ ὄρους Φαρὰν σὺν μυριάσιν Κάδης, ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελοι μετ’ αὐτοῦDeut. 33, 2., καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς· δι’ ὃ καὶ ὁ Στέφανος ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν ὡς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἀποτεινόμενος φησίν, οἵτινες ἐλάβετε τὸν νόμον εἰς διαταγὰς ἀγγέλων, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξατεAct. 7, 53..
“Moses led the people out of the camp to meet God, and they stood at the foot of the mountain. Mount Sinai was wrapped in smoke, because God had come down on it in fire. Its smoke went up like the smoke of a furnace, and all the people were greatly amazed. The sound of the trumpet grew louder and louder. Moses spoke, and God answered him with a voice. The Lord came down on Mount Sinai, to the top of the mountain, and the Lord called Moses,” and so on. These words testify that the Lord came down. They do not say again that he was seen, which is something kept for the patriarchs alone. So the Lord was present, but the sight that appeared was not of himself. Clearly it was of the angels who surround him as his bodyguard. Through them he usefully made the sight fearful and overwhelming for the people. His purpose was to strengthen in them reverence, fear and faith in himself, so that they would guard and keep the laws about to be handed to them. That the angels who served the Lord at the giving of the law were many, Moses himself shows in the blessings, where he says: “The Lord has come from Sinai, and has shone upon us from Seir; he hastened from Mount Paran with the ten thousands of Kadesh; at his right hand were angels with him,” and so on. For this reason Stephen in the Acts, addressing the people, says: “You who received the law by the ordinances of angels, and did not keep it.”
Ἀπὸ Τῃς Ἐξόδου.—Ι′. Ἐξῆρεν δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ προπορευόμενος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐκ τῶν ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν· ἐξῆρεν δὲ καὶ ὁ στύλος τῆς νεφέλης πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἔστη ἐκ τῶν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ.Exod. 14, 19. Εἶτ’ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἡ θεία διδάσκει γραφὴ, τί ποτε ἦν ἡ νεφέλη φάσκουσα· εἶπεν δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν· Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ παραγίνομαι πρὸς σὲ ἐν ἐκ (στύλῳ) τῆς νεφέλης, ἵνα ἀκούσῃ ὁ λαὸς λαλοῦντός μου πρὸς σὲ, καὶ σοὶ πιστεύσωσινExod. 19, 9.· καὶ πάλιν, Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἡγεῖτο αὐτῶν ἡμέρας ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, δεῖξαι αὐτοῖς τὴν ὁδόν· τὴν δὲ νύκτα, ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς τοῦ φαίνειν αὐτοῖς· καὶ αὖθις, καὶ κατέβη κύριος ἐν στόλῳ νεφέληςExod. 13, 21.. Οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτων ἕτερος ἦν σαφῶς τῆς νεφέλης ὁ προπορευόμενος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἄγγελος, καὶ ἡ νεφέλη δὲ ἄλλη μὲν τίς ἐτύγχανεν παρ’ αὐτὸν ἄγγελον, τοῦ δὲ Κυρίου αὐτοῦ σωματικὸν ὥσπερ ὄργανον ἦν· δι’ οὗ, τὴν φύσιν ὢν αὐτὸς ἀσώματος, καὶ πάσης ἐπέκεινα αἰσθητῆς καὶ ὑλικῆς οὐσίας, δι’ αἰσθητῆς φωνῆς τῆς ἰδίας ἠξίου ὁμιλίας τὸν θεράποντα· καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης τε οἰκονομίας αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος τὸν λόγον ἀποδιδοὺς τῷ Μωσεῖ φησὶν, ἵνα ἀκούσῃ ὁ λαὸς λαλοῦντός μου πρὸς σὲ, καὶ σοὶ πιστεύσωσιν·
From Exodus, 10. “The angel of God who went before the sons of Israel moved away and went behind them. The pillar of the cloud also moved from before their face, and went and stood behind them. It came in between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of the sons of Israel.” Then in what follows, the divine Scripture teaches what the cloud was. It says: “The Lord said to Moses: Look, I am coming to you in a pillar of the cloud, so that the people may hear me speaking to you and may believe you.” And again: “God went before them by day in a pillar of cloud, to show them the way, and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light.” And again: “The Lord came down in a pillar of cloud.” From these passages it is clear that the angel who went before the sons of Israel was one thing, and the cloud was something other than that angel. The cloud was a bodily instrument of the Lord himself. By nature he is without a body and beyond every material, perceptible being, yet through it he thought fit to speak with his servant by a voice that could be heard. And the Lord himself gives Moses the reason for this arrangement when he says: “so that the people may hear me speaking to you, and may believe you.”
ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ λαοῦ, οἷα σωματικωτέρου τυγχάνοντος, δι’ αἰσθητῆς φωνῆς ὁμίλει, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν πατριαρχῶν, οὔτε νεφέλης οὔτε στύλου πυρὸς δεομένων, ἕτερος ἐγίγνετο τῆς τε ὀπτασίας καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁμιλίας ὁ τρόπος. Καὶ ὅτι γε οὐκ ἦν ἀγγελική τις δύναμις ἡ διὰ τῆς νεφέλης χρηματίζουσα, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς, πρὸς τοῖς προαποδεδειγμένοις δηλοῦται καὶ διὰ τῆς οὕτως ἐχούσης γραφῆς· εἶπεν δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, Βάδίζε καὶ ὁδήγησον τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν εἴρηκά σοι· ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄγγελός μου προπορεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ πάλιν· Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν· Πορεύου καὶ ἀνάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν, σὺ καὶ ὁ λαὸς, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ συναποστελῶ πρὸ προσώπου σου τὸν ἄγγελόν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ταῦτα γὰρ ἀγγέλῳ μὲν οὐδαμῶς λέγειν ἁρμόττει, Θεῷ δὲ μόνῳ, καὶ τῷ καθ’ ὅλην τὴν ἱστορίαν διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλουμένῳ Κυρίῳ. Ἆρ’ οὖν ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς καὶ Θεὸς τῶν ἁπάντων εἰς τοσοῦτον κατήει, ὡς ἐπὶ σωματικοῦ ὄρους ὀχεῖσθαι, καὶ παιδαγωγοῦ δίκην συμβαδίζειν ἀνθρώποις, ὁ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν πληρῶν; ἢ τοῦτο μὲν οὔτε δυνατὸν, οὔθ’ ὅσιον ἐννοεῖν, εὐσεβέστερον δὲ ἅμα καὶ δυνατὸν τὸν θεῖον ὑπολαμβάνειν Λόγον, διάκονον ὄντα τοῦ πατρικοῦ βουλήματος, ἐπείπερ αὐτοῦ κυρίου ὄντος ἐγενήθη μερὶς Ἰακὼβ καὶ σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἸσραὴλDeut. 32, 9., οἷα ὑπὲρ μερίδος καὶ κληρονομίας φροντίζειν, κενοῦντά τε ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοῦ συμφυοῦς μεγέθους σμικρύνοντα τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως συμπεριφέρεσθαι σωτηρίᾳ;
But with the people, who were more bodily in their nature, he spoke through an audible voice. With the patriarchs, who needed neither a cloud nor a pillar of fire, the manner of the appearing and of the speaking to them was different. That it was not some angelic power speaking through the cloud, but God himself, is shown, besides what has already been demonstrated, by the following passage of Scripture: “And the Lord said to Moses, Go and lead the people to the place I have told you of. Behold, my angel will go before your face.” And again: “And the Lord said to Moses, Go up from here, you and the people,” and so on, “and I will send my angel with you before your face.” It would not be fitting to say these things to an angel. They are said only to God, the Lord who is indicated throughout the whole history by the four-letter name. Then did the Maker of all things, the God of the universe, come down so far as to ride upon a physical mountain and to walk along with men like a tutor, he who fills heaven and earth? Or is this neither possible nor holy even to imagine? Is it more reverent, and also possible, to understand it of the divine Word, who serves the Father’s purpose? For since the Father himself is Lord, “Jacob became his portion, and Israel the measured share of his inheritance.” The Word cared for them as one cares for a portion and an inheritance. He emptied himself, and reduced his native greatness, so as to move among men for their salvation even before he became man.
Εἴ γ’ οὖν εὐγνωμόνως ἐπιστήσαιμεν, εὕροιμεν αὐτὸν ποτὲ μὲν εἰς ἴδιον πρόσωπον ἀναφέροντα τὰς παρακελεύσεις, ὡς ὅτ’ ἂν λέγῃ, οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπιόν μου κενός· καὶ θυσιαστήριον ἐκ γῆς ποιήσεταί [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ ἥξω πρός σε καὶ εὐλογήσω [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ποτὲ δὲ ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου Κυρίου, τοῦ Θεοῦ δηλαδὴ καὶ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, διαλεγόμενον, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς δεκαλόγου ὅταν φάσκῃ, οὐ λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ ματαίῳ· καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ σάββατα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου· καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἓξ ἡμέραις ἐποίησεν Κύριος τόν τε οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν· χαὶ εὐλόγησε Κύριος τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἑβδόμην· καὶ αὖθις· τίμα τὸν πατέρα σοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα σοῦ, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται, καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι. Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ δι’ ἀγγέλου, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς δι’ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ Κύριος πεπιστευμένως ἐν τοῖς δεκαλόγοις εἰρηκέναι πῶς οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο πρόδηλος, παιδεύων τὸν λαὸν τὰ περὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν ἀνωτάτω Πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων εὐσεβείας;
If we look carefully and with a fair mind, we will find him at one time applying the commands to his own person, as when he says, “You shall not appear before me empty,” and “An altar of earth you shall make for me,” and “I will come to you and bless you.” At another time he speaks as if of another Lord, namely his God and Father. In the Decalogue, for example, he says: “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain,” and “On the seventh day is a sabbath to the Lord your God; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth,” and “the Lord blessed the seventh day.” And again: “Honor your father and your mother, that it may go well with you, and you may live long on the land which the Lord your God gives you.” How could it fail to be clear that these things in the Decalogue were spoken, as is believed, not through an angel but by the Lord himself? He was teaching the people reverence toward his own Father, the One on high, and the God of all.
ΙΑ′. Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ἵνα φωλάξῃ σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὅπως εἰσαγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἡτοίμασά σοι. Πρόσεχε αὐτῷ καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀπείθει ἐν αὐτῷ, οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ.Exod. 23, 20. Ταῦτα μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν δικαιωμάτων ὁ Κύριος τῷ λαῷ διαστέλλεται. Εἰ μὲν οὖν μετὰ τὴν Μωσέως τελευτὴν μὴ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου χρηματίζων συμπαρῆν τῷ λαῷ, ἀλλ’ ἀγγέλων τὶς αὐτῶν προηγεῖτο, οὐδὲν ἂν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ζητούμενον ἦν· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἱστορίας φαίνεται καὶ μετὰ τὴν Μωσέως τελευτὴν ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῦ χρηματίζων καὶ σαφῶς ἐν τοῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν χρησμοῖς λέγων, ὅτι ὥσπερ ἤμην μετὰ Μωσῇ, οὕτως ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψω σε, οὐδ’ ὑπερόψομαί σε. Ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου· σὺ γὰρ ἀποδιαστελεῖς τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὤμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν δοῦναι αὐτοῖςJos. 1, 5.· καὶ δι’ ὅλης τῆς γραφῆς ἄγγελος μὲν οὐδαμῶς ἐπιπαρὼν ἢ χρηματίζων τῷ Ἰησοῦ φαίνεται, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ὁ καὶ παρὰ Μωσεῖ διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενος, ὃς καὶ δοκεῖ μοι ὁ αὐτὸς εἶναι τῷ ἐν ἀνδρὸς σχήματι εἰς ἅπαξ μόνον παραφανέντι τῷ Ἰησοῦ. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπιφανεὶς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἀναγέγραπται, οὕτω καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τῷ παιδεῦσαι τὸν θεράποντα μὴ αὐτὸν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸν πρῶτον καὶ ἀγένητον εἶναι Θεὸν, ἀλλ’ ἀρχιστράτηγον τῆς ἐκείνου δυνάμεως ἀποφαίνεται. Εἰ δὴ οὖν διὰ πάσης τῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ γραφῆς ἄγγελος μὲν οὐδ’ ὅλως παρὼν ὀνομάζεται, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς ὁ διὰ πάσης τῆς παρὰ Μωσεῖ νομοθεσίας δηλούμενος κύριος·
11. “Behold, I am sending my angel before your face, to guard you on the way, to bring you into the land which I have prepared for you. Pay attention to him and listen to him. Do not disobey him, for he will not shrink from you; for my name is upon him.” The Lord lays these things down for the people along with the rest of the ordinances. Now if, after the death of Moses, the same Lord who spoke in the desert had not been present with the people, and one of the angels had led them instead, there would be nothing to investigate in these passages. But the history shows that even after Moses died the same Lord spoke to Joshua. He says plainly in his oracles to him: “As I was with Moses, so I will be with you, and I will not abandon you or overlook you. Be strong and take courage; for you shall apportion to this people the land which I swore to your fathers to give them.” Throughout the whole Scripture, no angel at all appears as present with Joshua or speaking to him. It is the Lord himself, the one who is indicated in Moses by the four-letter name. And it seems to me that he is the same as the one who appeared to Joshua once only, in the form of a man. For just as it is recorded that he appeared to Abraham and to Jacob, so here too he declares himself, in order to teach his servant not to think of him as the first and unbegotten God, but as the commander-in-chief of that God’s power. Now if throughout the whole Scripture of Joshua no angel at all is named as present, but only the Lord himself, who is indicated through the whole legislation of Moses—
μαρτυρεῖ γ’ οὖν σαφῶς ἡ γραφὴ λέγουσα, Καὶ ἦν Κύριος μετὰ ἸησοῦJos. 6, 27.· τίνος ἂν λέγοιτο, Ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὅπως ἀγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἡτοίμασά [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἔοικεν οὖν διὰ τούτων οὐκ ἄλλον ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν δηλοῦν τὸν Ἰησοῦν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἰσήγαγεν τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ὡς καὶ αἱ πρὸς αὐτὸν δηλοῦσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ φωναὶ λέγοντος,Ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου· σὺ γὰρ ἀποδιαστελεῖς τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὤμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν περὶ αὐτοῦJos. 1, 6.. Ἆρα προδιατάσσεται τῷ λαῷ λέγων, Πρόσεχε αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσάκουσον αὐτοῦ· μὴ ἀπείθει ἐν αὐτῷExod. 23, 21.. Οὐ δεῖ δὲ θαυμάζειν εἰ ἄγγελον αὐτὸν ἐπωνόμασεν, ἐπεὶ καὶ Ἰωάννην τούτῳ καλεῖ τῷ προσρήματι ἡ φάσκουσα προφητεία, Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν μου ἔμπροσθέν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Εἰ δ’ ὅλως εἰς Ἰησοῦν ἀναφέροιτο τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ τὰ προεκτεθέντα, ὅρα πῶς περὶ αὐτοῦ φησὶν ὁ Κύριος, τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἑπικέκληται ἐπ’ αὐτῷ. Ποῖον δὲ ἆρα ὄνομα ἢ αὐτὸ τὸ Ἰησοῦς; Τοῦ μὲν γὰρ φαινομένου τότε ἀνδρὸς οὐκ ἦν ἴδιον τὸ Ἰησοῦς ὄνομα· Αὐσὴς γὰρ ἐκαλεῖτο τὸ πρότερον· πρῶτος δὲ αὐτὸν Μωσῆς θεοφορούμενος Ἰησοῦν ἀναγορεύει, πνεύματι δῆλον ὅτι θειοτέρῳ κινούμενος· ὡς ἂν ὁ χρησμὸς ὁ φήσας, τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπ’ αὐτῷNum. 13, 16., πληρωθείη τοῦ χρηματίζοντος Κυρίου, ὃν πολλάκις ἀπεδείξαμεν εἶναι τὸν προόντα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, Ἰησοῦς ἦν ὄνομα ὅπερ τῷ Αὐσῆ Μωσῆς ἐπιτέθεικεν, ὡς ἡ θεία γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ, σφόδρα ἀπηκριβωμένως τηρήσασα, ὅτι μὴ ἄλλοτε ἢ ἄγγελον αὐτὸν ἀκολούθως τῷ χρησμῷ τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ προσκεψόμενον ἐξέπεμπεν, τούτῳ κέκληκεν αὐτὸν τῷ ὀνόματι.
Scripture bears clear witness when it says, “And the Lord was with Jesus.” Of whom, then, could it be said, “Look, I am sending my angel before your face, to bring you into the land that I have prepared for you”? It seems that these words point to no one other than Jesus himself. For he brought the people into the land of promise, as the words of God to him also show: “Be strong and courageous, for you shall divide to this people the land which I swore to their fathers.” God is then giving the people advance instructions about him: “Pay attention to him and listen to him; do not disobey him.” We should not be surprised that he called him an angel, since the prophecy also gives John this title: “Look, I am sending my angel before your face, who will prepare my way before you.” But if the passage set out above refers wholly to Jesus the son of Nave, see what the Lord says of him: “For my name has been called upon him.” What name could that be, if not the name Jesus itself? For the name Jesus did not belong to that man at the time. He was formerly called Ause. Moses was the first to name him Jesus. He was inspired by God and was plainly moved by a more divine Spirit. In this way the oracle, “my name is upon him,” would be fulfilled in the Lord who was speaking. I have often shown that this Lord is the pre-existent Word of God. Jesus was the name that Moses gave to Ause. Scripture, with great exactness, bears witness to this. It preserves the detail that Moses gave him this name at the very time when he was sending him out as an angel, in keeping with the oracle, to look over the land of promise ahead of the people.
Οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτων καὶ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ προσηγορίαν Μωσῆς φαίνεται σαφῶς ἐγνωκώς· ὥσπερ δὲ τὸ Ἰησοῦ ὄνομα παρὰ πρώτῳ αὐτῷ εὕρηται κατὰ τοὺς ἐξεταζομένους τόπους, οὕτω καὶ Χριστὸν πρῶτος αὐτὸς ἀναγορεύσας φαίνεται, πρὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ χρόνων ἐξ αἰῶνος μηδένος μηδέπω ποτὲ μήτε Ἰησοῦ μήτε Χριστοῦ παρά τισιν προσαγορευθέντος. Καὶ φαίνεταί γε ἐνθέῳ λογισμῷ τὰς δηλουμένας προσηγορίας τιμήσας· δυσὶ γ’ οὖν τοῖς παρὰ πάντα τὸν λαὸν ἐξοχωτάτοις ἀνδράσι καὶ παρὰ Θεῷ διαπρέπουσιν ἑτέροις τε ἰδίοις ὀνόμασι κεχρημένοις τὰς δύο ταύτας ἐπιφημίζει προσηγορίας, τῷ τε ἰδίῳ ἀδελφῷ τῷ Ἀαρὼν, καὶ τῷ τοῦ Ναυὴ υἱῷ, Αὐση[οὺ]ς πρότερον ὀνομαζομένου[ς] παρὰ πάντα τὸν λαὸν Θεοῦ νεύματι ἄρχοντας τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους προχειρισάμενος ταῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρίστου ἐδόξασεν προσηγορίαις· τὸν μὲν Χριστὸν, δι’ ἦν ἔφερεν εἰκόνα τοῦ κατ’ ἀλήθειαν ἀρχιερέως τῶν ὅλων αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Θεοῦ Λόγου, προσειπών· τὸν δὲ ἑαυτοῦ διάδοχον Ἰησοῦν ἀναγορεύσας, δι’ ὃν ἔσωζε καὶ αὐτὸς τύπον τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ, ὃς παυσαμένης τῆς διὰ Μωσέως παραδοθείσης συμβολικῶς λατρείας, καὶ τοῦτον πῶς τὸν τρόπον Μωσέως τελευτήσαντος, τὴν εἰς τὸ θεῖον εὐσέβειαν διαδεξάμενος, πάσας μὲν τὰς ἀοράτους δυνάμεις ἀνθισταμένας αὐτοῦ τῷ λόγῳ πολέμῳ νικήσας κεχείρωται, τὴν δ’ ὑπὸ ταύταις ἅπασαν τυραννουμένην γῆν τὴν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἴδιον κτῆμα ποιησάμενος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ λαῷ διὰ τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκκλησιῶν κατεκληροδότησεν.
So by these things Moses clearly appears to have known the title of our Saviour Jesus. In the passages we are examining, the name Jesus is found first with him. In the same way he is also seen to be the first to proclaim the name Christ. Before his time, from the beginning of the age, no one had yet been called by either name, Jesus or Christ. And he evidently honored these titles with divinely guided reasoning. To two men who stood out above all the people and were distinguished before God, and who already had names of their own, he attached these two titles. One was his own brother Aaron. The other was the son of Nave, who had earlier been called Ause. By the nod of God he had appointed them rulers over the whole nation, and he honored them with the titles of our Saviour Jesus Christ. He called Aaron “Christ” because of the image he bore of the true high priest of all things, the very Word of God, who was with God in the beginning. And he named his own successor “Jesus” because of the way he saved, himself also a type of our Saviour Jesus. When the worship handed down symbolically through Moses came to an end, and Moses died, our Saviour took over true devotion to God [in the same way]. In war he conquered and subdued all the invisible powers that opposed his word. The whole earth, among all the nations, had been held under tyranny by those powers. He made it his own possession and gave it as an inheritance to his own people, through the churches throughout the whole world.
ΙΒ′. Ἡνίκα δ’ ἂν εἰσῆλθε Μωσῆς εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν, κατέβαινεν ὁ στύλος τῆς νεφέλης, καὶ ἵστατο ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ στάντες ὁ λαὸς, προσεκύνησαν ἕκαστος ἀπὸ τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ, ὡς εἰ λαλήσαι τὶς πρὸς φίλον ἑαυτοῦ· καὶ ἀπηλλάττετο εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν· ὁ δὲ θεράπων αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦς υἱὸς Ναυῆ οὐκ ἐξεπορεύετο ἐκ τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ εἶπε Μωσῆς πρὸς Κυρίον, Ἰδοὺ, σὺ λέγεις μοι, Ἀνάγαγε τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἐδήλωσάς μοι, ὃν σὺ ἀποστελεῖς μετ’ ἐμοῦ· σὺ δέ μοι εἶπας, Οἶδά σε παρὰ πάντας, καὶ ἔχεις χάριν παρ’ ἐμοί. Εἰ οὖν εὕρκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτόν· γνωστῶς ἴδω σε, ὅπως ἂν ὦ εὑρηκὼς χάριν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἵνα γνῶ, ὁ λαός σου τὸ ἔθνος τοῦτο. Καὶ λέγει, Αὐτὸς προπορεύσομαι καὶ καταπαύσω σε. Καὶ λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν, Εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ συμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. Καὶ πῶς γνωστὸν ἔσται ὅτι εὕρηκα χάριν παρὰ σοὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ λαός σου, ἀλλ’ ἢ συμπορευομένου σου μεθ’ ἡμῶν; καὶ ἐνδὸξασθησόμεθα ἐγώ τε, καὶ ὁ λαός σου παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐστι. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, Καὶ τὸν λόγον σοι τοῦτον, ὃν εἴρηκας, ποιήσω· εὕρηκας γὰρ χάριν ἐνώπιόν μου, καὶ οἶδά σε παρὰ πάντας, καὶ ἔχεις χάριν παρ’ ἐμοί. Καὶ εἶπεν, δεῖξόν μοι τὴν σεαυτοῦ δόξαν. Καὶ εἶπεν, Ἐγὼ παρελεύσομαι πρότερος τῇ δόξῃ μου, καὶ καλέσω ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου ἐναντίον σου· καὶ ἐλεήσω, ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτειρήσω, ὃν ἂν οἰκτείρω. Καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐ δυνήσῃ ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου· οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἴδῃ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἄνθρωπος καὶ ζήσεται. Καὶ εἶπεν Κύριος, Ἰδοὺ, τόπος παρ’ ἐμοὶ, καὶ στήσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας· καὶ σκεπάσω τῇ χειρί μου ἐπί σε, ἕως ἂν παρέλθω.
12. Whenever Moses went into the tent, the pillar of cloud would come down and stand at the doors of the tent, and the people would stand and worship, each one from his own tent. And the Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as one might speak to his friend. Then Moses would return to the camp, but his servant Joshua son of Nun did not leave the tent. And Moses said to the Lord, “Look, you tell me, ‘Lead this people up,’ but you have not shown me whom you will send with me. Yet you have said to me, ‘I know you above all others, and you have found favor with me.’ So if I have found favor before you, show yourself to me plainly, so that I may see you and know you, so that I may be one who has found favor before you, and so that I may know that this nation is your people.” And he said, “I myself will go before you and give you rest.” And Moses said to him, “If you yourself do not go with us, do not lead me up from here. For how will it be known that I and your people have found favor with you, unless you go with us? Then both I and your people will be glorified above all the nations on the earth.” And the Lord said to Moses, “I will do this word also that you have spoken. For you have found favor before me, and I know you above all others, and you have found favor with me.” And Moses said, “Show me your glory.” And he said, “I will pass before you in my glory, and I will call out the name of the Lord before you. I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will show compassion on whom I show compassion.” And he said, “You will not be able to see my face, for no human being will see my face and live.” And the Lord said, “Look, there is a place beside me, and you will stand on the rock. I will cover you with my hand until I have passed by.
Καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου, καὶ τότε ὄψῃ τὰ ὀπίσω μου· τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ὀφθήσεταί σοι, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς,Exod. 33, 8. οἷς ἐπιφέρει· καὶ κατέβη Κύριος ἐν νεφέλῃ, καὶ παρέστη αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου· καὶ παρῆλθεν Κύριος πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν, Κύριος Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων, μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος καὶ ἀληθινὸς καὶ δικαιοσύνην διατηρῶν, ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας, ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὸν ἔνοχον οὐ καθαριεῖ ἐπάγων ἀνομίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, καὶ ἐπὶ τέκνα τέκνων, ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ ἐπὶ τετάρτην γενεάν. Καὶ σπεύσας Μωσῆς κύψας ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν προσεκύνησεν, καὶ εἶπεν· Εἰ δὴ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐνώπιον σου, Κύριε, συμπορεύθητι μεθ’ ἡμῶν ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ. Μωσῆς τῷ Θεῷ λαλῶν ἀναγέγραπται μετὰ θάρσους καὶ παρρησίας τοσαύτης, ὁποίαν ἀγάγοι ἂν καὶ φίλος τίς ἀνὴρ ὁμιλῶν ἑαυτοῦ φίλῳ. Ἐμφαίνεται δὲ διὰ τούτων οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα τοῦ προφήτου προκοπή· ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ ἐλάλει μὲν αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ, οὐ μὴν καὶ ὄφθη πῶ αὐτῷ ὁμοίως τῷ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ· τούτου δὴ χάριν ἀξιοῖ λέγων, εἰ δὴ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτὸν, γνωστῶς ἴδω σε. Δι’ οὗ παρίστησιν ὅτι μὴ ὁμοίως τῷ λαλεῖν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιφανείας ὁ Θεὸς ἐποιεῖτο. Εἰ γὰρ, ὡς νομίσειέν τις, ταυτόν ἐστι τὸ λελαληκέναι αὐτῷ τὸν Θεὸν ἐνώπιον ἐνωπίῳ τῷ ὦφθαι αὐτῷ, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ποία δ’ ἂν ἔτι χῶρα λείποιτο τῇ φασκούσῃ αὐτοῦ ἀξιώσει τὸ, εἰ δὴ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτὸν, γνωστῶς ἴδω σε; πῶς δὲ, εἰ καὶ πρότερον αὐτῷ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον ὡς οἰηθείη ἄν τις ἑωρᾶτο, ἐπιφέρει λέγων αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος, οὐ δυνήσῃ ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου· οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἴδῃ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἄνθρωπος καὶ ζήσεται;
Then I will take away my hand, and you will see my back parts, but my face will not be seen by you,” and so on. After this the text continues: “And the Lord came down in a cloud and stood there beside him, and he called out the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before his face and called out, ‘The Lord, the Lord, a God compassionate and merciful, slow to anger, abounding in mercy, true, keeping righteousness, showing mercy to thousands, taking away lawless deeds, injustices and sins; yet he will not clear the guilty, bringing the lawless deeds of fathers upon children and upon children’s children, to the third and the fourth generation.’ And Moses hurried, bowed to the ground and worshiped, and said, ‘If I have indeed found favor before you, Lord, go with us, face to face.’” Moses is recorded as speaking to God with as much boldness and freedom as a man would show when talking with his friend. These words show that the prophet had made no ordinary progress. But although the Lord spoke to him face to face, he had not yet been seen by him in the way he appeared to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. For this reason Moses makes his request: “If I have found favor before you, show yourself to me plainly, so that I may see you and know you.” By this he shows that God did not grant him appearances in the same way as he spoke to him. For suppose someone thinks that God’s speaking to him face to face is the same as being seen by him, face to face, so to speak. What room would then be left for Moses’ request, “If I have found favor before you, show yourself to me plainly, that I may see you”? And how, if he had already seen him face to face, as one might suppose, does the Lord go on to say to him, “You will not be able to see my face, for no human being will see my face and live”?
Διὰ τὶ δὲ λεγέτω ὁ βουλόμενος, οὐδ’ ἅπαξ ὁ λόγος μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ὅτι ὤφθη αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν πατριαρχῶν εἰρηκὼς τετήρηται· ἀλλὰ γὰρ διὰ τούτων πρόδηλον, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτῷ κύριος ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ, ὅμως διὰ τῆς νεφέλης ἐλάλει αὐτῷ· τοῦτο γὰρ προπαρίστησιν ἡ γραφὴ λέγουσα, κατέβαινεν ὁ στύλος τῆς νεφέλης καὶ ἵστατο ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἐλάλει τῷ Μωσεῖ. Οὐκοῦν διὰ τῆς νεφέλης ἐλάλει, οὐ μὴν καὶ ὁμοίως τῷ Ἁβραὰμ ἢ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ ἢ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὤφθη αὐτῷ· ἐκείνοις μὲν γὰρ γυμνῶς καὶ τρανῶς ἄνευ τινὸς εἴδους ὀφθεὶς ἀναγέγραπται, τούτῳ δὲ διὰ τοῦ· ὀνομαζομένου εἴδους καὶ τῆς νεφέλης, ἣν καὶ δόξαν Κυρίου ὀνομάζει ὁ λόγος φάσκων, Ἡνίκα δὲ ἐλάλει Μωσῆς πάση συναγωγῇ υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπεστράφησαν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ὤφθη ἓν νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν Κύριος πρὸς ΜωσῆνExod. 16, 10.. Καὶ πάλιν· ἀνέβη Μωσῆς εἰς τὸ ὄρος· καὶ ἐκάλυψεν ἡ νεφέλη τὸ ὄρος. Καὶ κατέβη ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους καὶ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτὸν νεφέλη ἓξ ἡμέρας· καὶ ἐλάλησεν Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἐκ μέσου τῆς νεφέλης. Τὸ δὲ εἶδος τῆς δόξης Κυρίου, ὡσεὶ πῦρ φλέγον ἐπὶ τῆς κούφης τοῦ ὄρους.Exod. 24, 15. Σαφῶς οὖν διὰ τούτων τὸ θεωρούμενον τῷ Μωσεῖ λέγεται εἶναι οὐκ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος, ἀλλ’ εἶδος Κυρίου· καὶ νεφέλη καὶ πῦρ, ἃ καὶ δόξαν Κυρίου ὀνομάζει ὁ λόγος· οὐκοῦν τὸ μὲν εἶδος ἑώρα Κυρίου καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, οὐδαμῶς δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον, τόν τε λαλούμενον Λόγον αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου· ἀλλ’ ὅμως διὰ τῆς νεφέλης λαλοῦντος ἤκουεν, διὸ εἴρηται, καὶ ἐλάλησεν Κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ. Οὐ μὴν καὶ ὤφθη αὐτῷ ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ τετήρηται· τοῦτο γὰρ ὡς οὐδέπω γεγονὸς ἀξιοῖ λέγων, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτὸν, γνωστῶς ἴδω σε·
But why was it so? Let anyone say who wishes: not even once does the text testify that the Lord appeared to him, as it is careful to say in the case of the patriarchs. Instead, these passages make it plain that although the Lord spoke to him face to face, he spoke to him through the cloud. The Scripture establishes this beforehand when it says, “The pillar of the cloud came down and stood at the doors of the tent, and spoke to Moses.” So he spoke through the cloud. He did not appear to Moses in the same way as to Abraham, Isaac or Jacob. To those men he is recorded as appearing openly and plainly, without any outward form. To Moses he appeared through what is called a form, and through the cloud, which the text also calls the glory of the Lord. It says: “When Moses was speaking to the whole assembly of the sons of Israel, they turned toward the wilderness, and behold, the glory of the Lord appeared in a cloud, and the Lord spoke to Moses.” And again: “Moses went up the mountain, and the cloud covered the mountain. The glory of the Lord came down on the mountain, and the cloud covered it for six days. On the seventh day the Lord spoke to Moses from the midst of the cloud. The appearance of the glory of the Lord was like a blazing fire on the top of the mountain.” These passages clearly say that what Moses saw was not the Lord himself but a form of the Lord: a cloud and a fire, which the text also calls the glory of the Lord. So he saw the form of the Lord and his glory, but by no means the Lord himself, nor the Word who was speaking, who is the Lord’s own. Even so, he heard the one who spoke through the cloud. That is why it is said, “The Lord spoke to Moses face to face.” It is not recorded, however, that he appeared to him face to face. Moses asks for this as something that had not yet happened, when he says, “Show yourself to me, that I may see you plainly.”
καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ τόπῳ διδάσκει ὁ λόγος, ὅτι δὴ στόμα ἐλάλει αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ μὴν καταλλήλως καὶ ἑωρᾶτο, ἀλλ’ ἐν εἴδει καὶ διὰ τῆς προαποδεδομένης δόξης αὐτοῦ· λέγει δὲ οὕτως· καὶ κατέβη Κύριος ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου· καὶ ἐκλήθησαν Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μαριὰμ, καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἀμφότεροι. Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, Ἀκούσατε δὴ τῶν λόγων μου· ἑὰν γένηται προφήτης ὑμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐν ὁράματι αὐτῷ γνωσθήσομαι, καὶ ἐν ὕπνῳ λαλήσω αὐτῷ. Οὐχ οὕτως ὁ θεράπων μου Μωσῆς, πιστός ἐστιν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ μου. Στόμα κατὰ στόμα λαλήσω αὐτῷ ἐν εἴδει, καὶ οὐ δι’ αἰνιγμάτων, καὶ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου εἶδεν, καὶ διατί οὐκ ἐφοβήθητε καταλαλῆσαι κατὰ τοῦ θεράποντός μου ΜωσῆNum. 12, 5.; Ἄρ’ οὖν τὴν δόξαν μὲν Κυρίου εἶδεν καὶ ἐν εἴδει αὐτῷ χρηματίζοντος, στόμα τε κατὰ στόμα λαλοῦντος ἤκουσεν, οὐ μὴν καὶ αὐτόν πω τὸν Κυρίον ὁμοίως τοῖς πατράσιν ἑωράκει. Καὶ οὐ θαυμαστόν γε εἰ τῷ Μωσεῖ στόμα κατὰ στόμα λαλῶν ἀναγέγραπται ὁ Θεὸς, ὅποτε καὶ τῷ παντὶ λαῷ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον λελαληκέναι αὐτὸν ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ διδάσκει ὁ Μωσῆς λέγων, Οὐχὶ τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν διέθετο Κύριος τὴν διαθήκην ταύτην, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ ὧδε σήμερον πάντες ζῶντες. Πρόσωπον κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐλάλησεν Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός.Deut. 5, 3. Πλὴν εἰ καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ καὶ τῷ παντὶ λαῷ τοῦτον ἐχρημάτιζεν τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλ’ ὅρα ὅτι λελαληκέναι μὲν αὐτοῖς στόμα κατὰ στόμα καὶ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον εἴρηται, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ πυρὸς ἢ τῆς νεφέλης ὁμοίως τοῖς πατράσιν ὦφθαι αὐτοῖς· γυμνῶς γὰρ ἐκείνοις καὶ ἄνευ ἐπικαλύμματος τοῦ διὰ νεφέλης ἢ πυρὸς ὁ Κύριος ὀφθεὶς ἀναγέγραπται. Τελείων γοῦν καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν εἰς ἄκρον κεκαθαρμένων καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν τὸ τὸν Θεὸν ὁρᾶν εἶναι διδάσκει, Μακάριοι λέγων οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονταιMatth.
In another place too the text teaches that God spoke to him mouth to mouth, but that he was not seen in the same corresponding way. He was seen in a form and through his glory, which was already given. The text says: “The Lord came down in a pillar of cloud and stood at the door of the tent of testimony. Aaron and Miriam were called, and both came out. He said to them, ‘Hear my words. If there is a prophet among you to the Lord, I will make myself known to him in a vision, and I will speak to him in a dream. Not so with my servant Moses; he is faithful in all my house. I will speak to him mouth to mouth, in a form and not in riddles, and he saw the glory of the Lord. Why were you not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?’” So Moses saw the glory of the Lord, who gave him answers in a form, and he heard the Lord speaking mouth to mouth. But he had not yet seen the Lord himself, as the fathers had. It is no wonder that God is recorded as speaking to Moses mouth to mouth, since Moses teaches in Deuteronomy that God spoke face to face to the whole people as well. He says: “The Lord did not make this covenant with your fathers, but with you, who are all here alive today. The Lord spoke to you face to face on the mountain out of the midst of the fire.” Still, even if he addressed Moses and the whole people in this way, notice what is said. He is said to have spoken to them mouth to mouth and face to face. It is not said that he appeared to them without the fire or the cloud, as he did to the fathers. For the Lord is recorded as appearing to those men openly, without the covering of cloud or fire. And our Savior and Lord teaches that seeing God belongs to the perfect, those whose mind has been purified to the highest degree. He says, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”
5, 8.· διὸ καὶ ὡς τοιούτων ὁ Κύριος Θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀναγορεύει, λέγων πρὸς Μωσῆν· Οὕτως ἐρεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Θεὰς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Θεὸς Ἰακὼβ, ἀπέσταλκέ με πρὸς ὑμᾶς· τοῦτό ἐστιν ὄνομα μου αἰώνιον, καὶ μνημόσυνον γενεῶν γενεαῖςExod. 3, 15.. Ζηλῶν δὴ οὖν τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα, καὶ τῆς ὁμοίας ἐκείνοις ὀρεγόμενος ὁ Μωσῆς προκοπῆς, ἀξιοῖ λέγων τὸν Κύριον, Ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτὸν, γνωστῶς ἴδω σε· ἐφαντάζετο μὲν γὰρ χρηματίζοντος αὐτῷ Θεοῦ Λόγου τό τε μέγεθος καὶ τὸ ὕψος καὶ τὴν ἄφατον καὶ ἀνέφικτον ὑπεροχὴν, ἑώρα δὲ ὡς ὅτι δι’ ὑπηρετικῶν ἀγγέλων τὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐποιεῖτο θεωρίας· διὸ παρακαλεῖ τρανότερον καὶ καθαρώτερον ἐμφῆναι ἑαυτὸν αὐτῷ, μηκέτι μὲν δι’ ἐπικαλυμμάτων, μὴ δὲ ὑπὸ διακόνων ἑτέρων, γυμνῶς δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἁβραὰμ παραπλησίως, ἄνευ τοῦ διὰ πυρὸς καὶ νεφέλης εἴδους. Τοῦτο γ’ οὖν δοκεῖ μοι σημαίνειν ἡ φάσκουσα λέξις, Ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτὸν, γνωστῶς ἴδω σε· ταύτῃ δὲ καὶ προακούσας εἰρηκότος αὐτῷ τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ, Ἰθοὺ ἄγγελός μου προπορεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὑποπαραιτεῖται τοῦ μείζονος ὀρεγόμενος, καὶ φησίν· Εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ συμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν· πρὸς τὴν ἀξίωσιν ἐπινεύσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ φήσαντος, Καὶ τὸν λόγον σοι τοῦτον, ὃν εἴρηκας, ποιήσω, τὸ ἔτοιμον συνιδὼν τῆς θείας μεγαλοδωρεᾶς, φθανούσης τῆς εὐεργεσίας τοὺς μεγάλων ὀρεγομένους, εἶτα σμικρύνας ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ὡς μὴ ἄξιόν πω τῶν μειζόνων λογισάμενος, ἑτέραν ὡς ἐν συγκρίσει τῆς προτέρας ἐνδέουσαν ἀξίωσιν προτείνει λέγων, Δεῖξόν μοι τὴν δόξαν σου· πληρῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον ὁ Κύριος· Ἐγὼ παρελεύσομαι πρότερός σου τῇ δόξῃ μου· καὶ καλέσω ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου ἐναντίον σου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· διδάσκων ὅτι δὴ πάσης μείζων τῆς πρότερον αὐτῷ θεωρουμένης ὀπτασίας ἡ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τυγχάνει γνῶσις, ἢν καὶ παραδώσειν αὐτῷ ὑπισχνεῖται, περὶ μὲν ἑαυτοῦ λέγων, Παρελεύσομαι πρότερός σου τῇ δόξῃ μου·
For this reason the Lord proclaims himself as God to such men, saying to Moses: “You shall say this to the sons of Israel: The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you. This is my eternal name, and a memorial for generation after generation.” Moses was zealous for the greater gifts and longed for the same progress as those men. So he asks the Lord, “Show yourself to me, that I may see you plainly [or: so as to know you].” As God the Word spoke with him, he could picture the greatness, the height, and the unspeakable and unreachable excellence. But he saw that the visions given to him came through serving angels. So he begs the Lord to show himself to him more clearly and purely. He no longer wanted it through coverings or through other servants. He wanted it openly, in the way it had been for Abraham and his company, without the form of fire and cloud. This, it seems to me, is what the words mean: “Show yourself to me, that I may see you plainly.” He had also heard the Lord say beforehand, “Behold, my angel will go before your face.” He half declines this, because he longs for the greater thing, and says: “Unless you yourself go with us, do not lead me up from here.” The Lord agreed to his request and said, “I will do this word also, which you have spoken.” Moses saw how ready the divine generosity was, how the kindness of God runs ahead of those who long for great things. Then he made himself small. He did not think himself yet worthy of the greater things, and he put forward another request, which was lacking compared with the first: “Show me your glory.” The Lord fulfils his request: “I will pass by before you in my glory, and I will call out in the name of the Lord before you,” and so on. By this he teaches that the knowledge of the Father and God of all is greater than every vision Moses had seen before. He promises to hand this knowledge over to him. Speaking of himself he says, “I will pass by before you in my glory.”
περὶ δὲ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς μυσταγωγίας τὸ, καὶ καλέσω ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου· ποίου γὰρ κυρίου, αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενος Κύριος, εἰ μὴ ἄρα τοῦ Πατρὸς καλέσειν ἐπαγγέλλεται; Καὶ ἀληθῶς γε εἰ μὴ διέλθοι τινὰ πρότερον ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ἀνακαλέσοιτο τὸν Πατέρα, οὐδ’ ἄλλως δυνατὸν τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων ἀναλαβεῖν γνῶσιν· ἐπεὶ μὴ δ’ εἷς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὂς, καὶ ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃMatth. 11, 27.. Αὐτὸς γοῦν ἐστιν ἡ θύρα καὶ ἡ ὁδὸς δι’ οὗ μόνου ἐστιν ἰδεῖν τὸν ἐπέκεινα καὶ ἀνωτάτω τῶν ὅλων αἴτιον, αὐτὸν τὸν Πατέρα· εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα οἷα τις αὐτοῦ πρόδρομος προεπιδημεῖ ταῖς τῶν μακαρίων ψυχαῖς ὁ θεῖος Λόγος, τῆς ἰδίας δόξης μεταδιδοὺς αὐταῖς, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἵσταταί γε εἰς τέλος τὰ τῆς αὐθεντίας εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναλαμβάνων, προπαρασκευάσας δὲ καὶ προευτρεπίσας τὴν μονὴν, ὑποχωρεῖ καὶ μεταπαραδίδωσι τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁμολογεῖ φάσκων, Ἐγὼ παρελεύσομαι πρότερός σου τῇ δόξῃ μου, καὶ καλέσω ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου. Νῦν μὲν οὖν λόγῳ τοῦτο πράξειν ἐπαγγέλλεται· ἑξῆς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐπάγει ἔνθα εἴρηται, Καὶ κατέβη Κύριος ἐν νεφέλῃ, καὶ παρέστη αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου. Καὶ παρῆλθεν Κύριος πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκάλεσεν, Κύριος Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων, καὶ ἐλεήμων, μαχρόθυμος, καὶ πολυέλεος, καὶ ἀληθινὸς, καὶ δικαι οσύνην διατηρῶν, ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας, ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας, καὶ ἀδικίας, καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὸν ἔνοχον οὐ καθαριεῖ· ἐπάγων ἀνομίας πατρῶν ἐπὶ τέκνα, καὶ ἐπὶ τέκνα τέκνων ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην γενεάν.Exod. 34, 5 Ταῦτα γὰρ αὐτὸς φησὶ καταβὰς ἐν νεφέλῃ καὶ παραστὰς τῷ Μωσεῖ ὁ διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενος Κύριος· ὃς καθ’ ὴν πεποίηται ὑπόσχεσιν παρελθὼν πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, τὸν καὶ ἑαυτοῦ Κύριον καὶ Πατέρα, τὸν ἀληθῶς ὄντα Κύριον Κύριον, δὶς διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου ἐμφερόμενον ἀνακαλεῖται λέγων, τὸ Κύριος Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
But about the initiation into the mystery of the Father he says, “and I will call out in the name of the Lord.” For of what Lord does he promise to call out, since he himself is the Lord who is made known by the four-letter name? Surely he promises to call out the name of the Father. And it is true that unless the Word of God first passes through someone, and unless he himself calls out the Father, it is not possible in any other way to receive the knowledge of the Father of all. For no one has known the Father except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son may reveal him. He himself, then, is the door and the way, and only through him is it possible to see the one who is beyond all things and the highest cause of all, the Father himself. For the divine Word does come first to the souls of the blessed, like a forerunner of the Father, and shares his own glory with them. But he does not stop there and take all authority for himself. When he has prepared the dwelling and made it ready, he steps aside and hands the kingdom over to God and Father. He himself admits this when he says, “I will pass by before you in my glory, and I will call out in the name of the Lord.” Here he promises in words that he will do this. Next he adds the deed itself, where it says: “And the Lord came down in a cloud, and stood by him there, and called out in the name of the Lord. And the Lord passed by before his face and called out, ‘Lord, Lord, God, compassionate and merciful, slow to anger, and abounding in mercy, and true, and keeping righteousness, showing mercy to thousands, taking away lawlessness and injustice and sins, and he will not clear the guilty; bringing the lawlessness of fathers upon children, and upon children’s children, to the third and fourth generation.’” The Lord who is made known by the four-letter name says these things, having come down in a cloud and stood beside Moses. As he promised, he passed by before his face and called out to his own Lord and Father, the one who truly is Lord, “Lord, Lord,” the name given twice in the four-letter form. He says, “Lord, Lord, God, compassionate and merciful,” and so on.
Εἰ δὲ βιαζόμενός τις φάσκοι μὴ τὸν Κύριον ἀλλὰ Μωσῆν ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι, πεῖσμα βέβαιον λαμβανέτω ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν τοῦ Μωσέως φωνῶν ὁμολογοῦντος τοῦ Κυρίου εἶναι τὰς προεκτεθείσας λέξεις, δι’ ὧν εὐχόμενος ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ φησὶν, Καὶ νῦν ὑψωθήτω ἡ χείρ σου, Κύριε· ὃν τρόπον εἶπας λέγων, Κύριος μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος καὶ ἀληθινός· ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας· καὶ καθαρισμῷ οὐ καθαριεῖ τὸν ἔνοχον, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατρῶν ἐπὶ τέκνα ἕως τρίτης καὶ τετάρτης γενέας.Num. 14, 17. Ἐναργέστατα δὴ οὖν καὶ σαφέστατα διὰ τούτων αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος τὰς προεκτεθείσας εἰρηκὼς παριστᾶ τε (παρίσταται) φωνὰς, μείζονα κύριον τὸν ἀληθῶς Κύριον, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὸν Πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ, ἀνακαλούμενος· ἢ εἰ δυσπειθῶς ἔχοι πρὸς ταῦτα, λεγέτω εἰ τινὰ ἄλλην οἷός τε ἐστὶν κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐπιβαλεῖν διήγησιν· φυλάττων τὸ μὴ ἄγγελον εἶναι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν τὸν διὰ τοῦ τετραγράμμου δηλούμενον Κύριον, ὃς καὶ ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ τῷ Μωσεῖ ἀναγέγραπται λελαληκέναι, ὃν καὶ ἀξιοῖ τὴν δι’ ἀγγέλων προστασίαν παραιτούμενος ὁ Μωσῆς λέγων, Εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ συμπορεύῃ, μή με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν.Exod. 33, 15. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐχ οἷόν τε ταῦτα ἐφ’ ἕτερον ἢ ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἀναφέρειν· ὃς μεγάλων ἐφιεμένῳ τῷ Μωσεῖ τὴν τοῦ μείζονος ἐμφαίνει γνῶσιν, παιδεύων ἑαυτὸν ὅπως ἂν γινώσκῃ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλεν Θεὸν Λόγον, δευτέρως καὶ αὐτὸν ὄντα μετὰ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Κύριον καὶ Θεόν· καὶ πρώτην γε αὐτῷ ταύτην καὶ ἀναγκαιοτάτην παρέχει τὴν ὠφέλειαν, ὡς ἂν μήποτε τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ὑπονοίας ἐπὶ τὸν χρηματίζοντα αὐτῷ Λόγον διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς δόξης τῶν θεωρουμένων ἐκλάβοι· διδάσκει [εἰ] δ’ οὖν αὐτὸν πρῶτον καὶ μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦτον, ὃν αὐτὸς ἐπεκαλεῖτο λέγων, Κύριος Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος καὶ ἀληθινός.
But suppose someone forces the point and says that it was not the Lord but Moses who said these things. Let him take firm assurance from the words of Moses himself, who acknowledges that the words set out above belong to the Lord. In another place he prays and says, “And now, Lord, let your hand be lifted up, just as you spoke when you said: The Lord is slow to anger, abounding in mercy and true; he takes away lawlessness, injustice and sins; and he will not clear the guilty by any cleansing, but repays the sins of fathers upon children to the third and fourth generation.” By these words, then, the Lord himself, who spoke the words set out above, shows most plainly and clearly that he is calling upon one greater than himself, the One who is truly Lord. It is evident that this is his own Father. Or if someone is slow to accept this, let him say whether he can bring some other explanation to bear on these passages. He must still hold that the speaker was not an angel but the very Lord who is indicated by the four-letter name. Scripture records that this Lord spoke with Moses face to face. Moses also asked him, when he declined the guidance of angels, “If you yourself do not go with us, do not bring me up from here.” But these things cannot be referred to anyone other than the God the Word alone, who was in the beginning with God. To Moses, who was reaching for great things, he disclosed the knowledge of the greater One. He was teaching Moses to know the only true God, and the God the Word whom that God sent, who is himself second after the Father, both Lord and God. The first and most necessary benefit he gave Moses was this: that Moses would never transfer his thoughts about the God of all onto the Word who spoke with him, because of the surpassing glory of what he saw. So he taught Moses to hold as first and only true God the one whom he himself called upon, saying, “Lord, Lord, God, compassionate and merciful, slow to anger, abounding in mercy and true.”
Πρόσχες γὰρ ἐπιμελῶς τῷ ἀληθινὸς παραπλησίως εἰρημένῳ τῷ, ἵνα γιγνώσκωσι σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν ΘεὸνIo. 17, 3., ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις εἰρημένῳ· ταῦτα δ’ οὐκ ἂν ἐχώρησεν ὁ πᾶς λαὸς πρὸς ὃν, οἷα δὴ εἰσαγόμενον, ὑπὸ τοῦ χρηματίζοντος ἐλέγετο, Ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλῆν ἐμοῦ· ἐδέοντο γὰρ οὗτοι στοιχειώδους εἰσαγωγῆς ἔτι τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ μοναρχίας οὐχ οἷοίτε πῶς ὄντες τὰ περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ δόγματα διαρθροῦν, ἅτε ἔναγχος τῆς Αἰγυπτίων πολυθέου πλάνης ἀφεστηκότες. Τὸ δὲ Ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλῆν ἐμοῦDeut. 32, 39. λέγοιτ’ ἂν ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου ὁμοίως τῷ, Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν· καὶ ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοίIo. 10, 30.. Ὡς γ’ οὖν ὁ ἑωρακὼς αὐτὸν ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα, κατὰ τὸ, ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντά [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ὁ αὐτοῦ ἀκούων τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ Πατρὸς ἤκουε λέγοντος τὸ, Ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλῆν ἐμοῦ.Deut. 32, 39. Ταῦτα δ’ ἡμῖν ὡς ἐν τηλικούτοις εἴρηται παραστῆσαι βουλομένοις, ὅτι δὴ ἀναμφιλέκτως οὔτε ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, οὔτε ἀγγελική τις δύναμις ἦν ἡ χρηματίζουσα τῷ Μωσεῖ, αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεῖος Λόγος, ὃν ἀκριβῶς πεπιστεύκαμεν μετὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Πατέρα καὶ Κύριον δεύτερον εἶναι τῶν ἀπάντων Θεόν τε καὶ Κύριον· ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης σαφέστερον ἡμᾶς παιδεύει λέγων, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος· καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν· καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγοςIo. 1, 1.· πολλῆς δ’ ἂν γένοιτο καὶ οὐχὶ τῆς παρούσης σχολῆς σαφηνίζειν τίς ἄρ’ εἴη ὁ τόπος καὶ ἡ πέτρα περὶ ὧν εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος, Ἰδοὺ τόπος παρ’ ἐμοὶ καὶ στήσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας· ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν ἀπόστολος τὴν πέτραν ἐδήλωσεν εἰπὼν, ἡ πέτρα δὲ ἦν ὁ Χριστός1 Cor.
Notice carefully the word “true,” which is used in much the same way in the words “that they may know you, the only true God,” spoken by the same Savior in the Gospels. The whole people could not have taken in such things. To them, as people being introduced to the faith, the one who spoke said, “I am, and there is none besides me.” They still needed an elementary introduction to the single rule of God. They were in no condition to work out the teachings about the Father and the Son, since they had only recently left the polytheistic error of the Egyptians. The words “I am, and there is none besides me” can be taken as spoken in the person of God the Word, like the words “I and the Father are one” and “I am in the Father and the Father is in me.” Just as the one who has seen him has seen the Father, according to the saying “The one who has seen me has seen the Father who sent me,” so in the same way the one who heard him heard the Father who is in him, speaking the words “I am, and there is none besides me.” We have said these things, in a matter of such weight, because we want to show that beyond dispute the one who spoke with Moses was neither the God of all nor some angelic power. He was the divine Word himself. We firmly believe that he is, after the Father and Lord of all, second of all beings, both God and Lord. The evangelist John teaches us this more plainly when he says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” It would take a great deal of time, more than we have now, to explain what the place and the rock are, of which the Lord said, “Behold, there is a place beside me, and you shall stand upon the rock.” But the apostle made clear what the rock is when he said, “and the rock was Christ.”
10, 4.. Οὐκ ἄλλον δὲ τῆς πέτρας ὄντα καὶ τὸν τόπον ὑπολαμβάνω τὸν αὐτὸν τυγχάνοντα τῷ ἀπαντήσαντι τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἔνθα γέγραπται, Ἐξῆλθεν δὲ ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἀπὸ τοῦ Φρέατος τοῦ ὅρκου, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Χαρράν. Καὶ ἀπήντησεν τόπῳGen. 28, 10. ἔνθα καὶ ἰδὼν ἐν ὁράματι τὴν κλίμακα καὶ τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἐστηριγμένον κύριον, διυπνισθεὶς φησὶν, ὅτι ἔστιν Κύριος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ· καὶ πάλιν εἶπεν, ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος, οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἄλλ’ ἢ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τί τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, ὃ μὴ δύναται Μωσῆς ὁ νόμος, ἅτε ἀνθρώπινος καὶ σωματικώτερος ὢν, θεωρεῖν· τίνα τε τὰ ὀπίσθια αὐτοῦ, ἃ μόνον χωρεῖν οἷός τε ἦν ὁ τυπικὸς καὶ τῶν νοητῶν συμβολικῶς (κὸς) νόμος· πῶς τε εἴρηται τὸ, σκεπάσω τῇ χειρί μου ἐπὶ σὲ, καλύμματος καὶ σκέπης ἐπιτιθεμένου τῷ νόμῳ, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο τὸ καλύμμα τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω δύνασθαι ὁρᾶν, οὐκέτι δὲ τὰ προηγούμενα καὶ διαφέροντα· ἰδίᾳ κατὰ καιρὸν, ᾧ μέλει τῆς τούτων ἐρεύνης, ἐπιστήσας εἴσεται.
I take the place to be none other than the rock, and to be the same place that met Jacob, where it is written: “Jacob went out from the Well of the Oath and journeyed to Haran. And he met a place.” There he saw in a vision the ladder and the Lord fixed upon it. When he woke he said, “The Lord is in this place.” And again he said, “How fearful is this place! This is nothing other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.” But what is the face of God the Word, which Moses, that is the law, cannot look upon, since the law is human and rather bodily? What are his back parts, which only the law, typical and symbolic of spiritual realities, could take in? And how is it that he says, “I will cover you with my hand”? A covering and veil was laid upon the law, so that because of this veil it could see the things behind but not the things that lead the way and surpass them. Whoever cares to investigate these matters will understand them if he gives his attention to them privately, at the proper time.
Ψ. Ἐκ τῶν ἀριθμῶν τῆς Γ’ τοῦ Βαλαὰμπροφητείας. ΙΓ’. Ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν· καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἡ Γὼγ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐξηθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ· Θεὸς ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ὡς δόξαν μονοκέρωτος αὐτῷ· ἔδεται ἔθνη ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ πάχη αὐτῶν ἐκμυελιεῖ, καὶ ταῖς βολίσιν αὐτοῦ κατατοξεύει ἐχθρόν. Κατακλιθεὶς ἀνεπαύσατο ὡς λέων, καὶ ὡς σκύμνος· τίς ἀναστήσει αὐτόν; οἱ εὐλογοῦντές σε, ηὐλόγηνται· καὶ οἱ καταρώμενοί σε, κεκατήρανται.Num. 24, 7. Χριστός ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰσραὴλ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθεὶς, καὶ κυριεύσας ἐθνῶν πολλῶν· ποῖον γὰρ ὑπῆρξεν ἔθνος ἀγνοῆσαν τὴν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν δουλείαν, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξελθόντος τοῦ λόγου τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὰ σπέρματα τῆς οἰκουμένης τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτῶν; Παρὰ γ’ οὖν πλείστοις καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν βαρβάρων πολλούς ἐστιν ἰδεῖν διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ἑνὸς Θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἐληλυθότας, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεβείας παντοίας μέχρι καὶ θανάτου κολάσεις ὑπομείναντας. Πέρας ἔχουσα τοίνυν καὶ αὕτη σαφῶς ἡ προφητεία ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Σωτῆρος ἀποδείκνυται· ἢ παραστήτω τίς ἄλλος ἐπιδεικνὺς ἐπί τινα ἂν ταῦτα ἀναφέροιτο· καθ’ ἡμᾶς δὲ πρόδηλον, ὡς καὶ αὔξεται ὁσημέραι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡ νοητὴ βασιλεία τε καὶ δεσποτεία παρὰ ταῖς ὑποδεξαμέναις τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ψυχαῖς· ὑψώθη δὲ κατὰ τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ Γὼγ βασιλεία, ἣν ὑπειλήφασί τινες εἶναι τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ τροπικῶς τὴν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐπουράνιον πολιτείαν, καὶ τὴν τῶν νοητῶν δογμάτων θεωρίαν, διὰ τοῦτο Γὼγ, ὅπερ ἐρμηνεύεται δώματα, σημαίνεσθαι ἐξειλήφασιν· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ῥητῶς μὲν ὅτε χρηματισθεὶς ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου παραλαβὼν τὴν Μαριὰμ ἅμα τῷ παιδὶ Ἰησοῦ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς γῆν Ἰσραὴλ πληρουμένης τῆς τε νῦν καὶ τῆς ἐν Ὠσηὲ κατὰ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν καὶ τὴν Ἀκύλου ἑρμηνείαν προφητείας φασκούσης, Ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μουHos.
From Numbers, the third prophecy of Balaam. 13. “A man will come out of his seed, and he will rule over many nations. The kingdom of Gog will be exalted, and his kingdom will be increased. God led him out of Egypt; his glory is like that of a one-horned beast. He will devour the nations of his enemies and suck the marrow from their fatness, and with his darts he will shoot down the enemy. He lay down and rested like a lion, like a lion’s cub. Who will raise him up? Those who bless you are blessed, and those who curse you are cursed.” This is Christ, who was born according to the flesh from the seed of Israel and who rules over many nations. For what nation has not known subjection to him, now that the word of his disciples has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the [seeds] of the inhabited world? Among very many of the barbarians themselves one can see many who have come through faith in him to the knowledge of the one God, and who for devotion to him have endured every kind of punishment, even death. So this prophecy too clearly reaches its fulfillment in our Savior. Or let someone else come forward and show to whom else it could be applied. For us it is plain that the Savior’s spiritual kingdom and lordship grows day by day among the souls that have received his word. The kingdom of Gog was also exalted at his coming. Some have taken this to be the rule of the Romans. Others take it figuratively, as the heavenly way of life according to the gospel and the contemplation of spiritual teachings, and for this reason they understand “Gog,” which is translated “houses,” to be the sign of it. Furthermore, “God led him out of Egypt.” This is so in the plain sense when Joseph, having received a message, took Mary with the child Jesus out of Egypt and returned to the land of Israel. In this the prophecy now before us was fulfilled, together with the prophecy in Hosea, which according to the Hebrew and the translation of Aquila says, “Out of Egypt I called my son.”
[Os.] 11, 1.· καὶ κατὰ διάνοιαν δὲ, ὁπηνίκα ἐκ τῆς νοητῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ τῶν τῇδε τόπων ἐπὶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἅμα λαμβάνων αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ ὡδήγησεν· ἡ δὲ λεγομένη δόξα μονοκερώτων ἐν τῷ Σωτῆρι τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ θεότητα τῆς πατρικῆς αἰνίττεται μοναρχίας. Μετὰ ταῦτα εἴρηται, ἔδεται ἔθνη ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ· ὅσα γὰρ ὑπὸ τὴν διδαχὴν αὐτοῦ γέγονεν ἔθνη, ταῦτα πρότερον μερὶς τυγχάνοντα τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ μετὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν ἐπιτηδεῖα ὥσπερ εἰς βρῶσιν ἑαυτῷ κατεσκεύασεν· τὰ μὲν πάχη, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν πᾶν συμπεφυκὸς αὐτοῖς ὑλικὸν καὶ γήϊνον, λεπτύνων καὶ ἐξιχνεύων, καρποὺς δὲ τροφίμους διὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γεωργίας αὐτοῖς ἐμποιῶν. Ταῦτα δὲ εἰργάσατο τοῖς νοητοῖς καὶ λογικοῖς βέλεσι, τὸν πάλαι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἄρχοντα ἐχθρὸν ὄντα ἑαυτοῦ κατατοξεύσας, τουτέστι τὸν διάβολον. Τὰ δ’ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατακλιθεὶς ἀνεπαύσατο ὡς λέων, σχεδὸν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐν ταῖς περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα προφητείαις εἴρηται· ἅτινα ὁποῖον ἔχει νοῦν κατὰ τὰ ὑποπεσόντα ἡμῖν ἐκθέμενοι οὐ παλιλογήσομεν· δῆλον δὲ τυγχάνει ὅπως ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν Χριστὸν εὐλογοῦντες τοῦ Θεοῦ ηὐλογήμεθα· κ’ ἂν γὰρ βδελύσσοιντο ἡμᾶς ὡς καὶ τὸν πάλαι τοῦ Θεοῦ λαὸν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, ὅμως πληροῦταί γε καὶ ἐφ’ ἡμῖν τὸ, καθ’ ὅσον δὲ ἐταπείνουν αὐτοὺς, τοσούτῳ πλείους ἐγίνοντο, καὶ ἴσχυον σφόδρα σφόόρα·Exod. 1, 12. καὶ σαφὲς τίνα τρόπον τὴν κατάραν εἰλήφασιν οἱ ἐξαρχῆς αὐτὸν καταρασάμενοι διὰ τοῦ, σταύρου σταύρου αὐτόν· κατάρας γὰρ ἦν ὁ σταυρὸς, κατὰ τὸ, ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουGal. 3, 13.. Ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν τὴν αὐτῶν ὑπομείνας κατάραν ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπερύψωται· οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ καταραθέντες ἐπίμονον εἰς αἰῶνα εἰλήφασιν ὄλεθρον·. ὃν εἰ ἐπ’ ἀκριβές τις ἐπεξίοι, δυνάμεως Θεοῦ κατόψεται μέγεθος, εἰς ἔτι νῦν μετιούσης τοὺς ἅπαξ πρὸς αὐτοῦ κατηραμένους. Ταῦτα εἰς τὸ, καὶ οἱ εὐλογοῦντές σε εὐλόγηνται, καὶ οἱ καταρώμενοί σε καὶ κατάρανται.
It was also fulfilled in a spiritual sense, when the Father took him up from the spiritual Egypt and from the places here below, and led him to the heavens. The so-called “glory of the unicorn” hints at the deity in the Savior, which belongs to the Father’s sole rule. After this it says, “He will eat the nations of his enemies.” All the nations that have come under his teaching were once part of his enemies. After they believed in him, he made them fit, as it were, to be food for himself. He thins down and searches out their “fatness,” that is, everything material and earthly that has grown together with them. Through his own farming he produces in them nourishing fruits. He did this with spiritual and rational arrows, shooting down his own enemy, the one who ruled the nations long ago, that is, the devil. The words that begin “He lay down and rested like a lion” were said almost word for word by Jacob also, in the prophecies about Judah. We will not repeat what sense they have, since we have set it out in the passages already before us. It is plain how we who bless the Christ of God have been blessed. Even if the Egyptians loathe us, as they did God’s people of old, this too is fulfilled in us: “The more they humbled them, the more numerous they became, and they grew very, very strong.” It is also plain how those who cursed him from the beginning received the curse, by saying “Crucify, crucify him.” For the cross belonged to a curse, as in “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.” But he who endured their curse has been raised high by the Father. Those cursed by God himself have received lasting destruction for ever. If anyone examines this closely, he will see the greatness of God’s power, which still pursues those once cursed by him. So much for the words, “Those who bless you are blessed, and those who curse you are cursed.”
Ψ. Ἐκ τῆς Δ’ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ προφητείας. ΙΔ′. Ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ θραύσει ἡγεμόνας Μωὰβ, καὶ προνομεύσει πάντας υἱοὺς Σήθ.Num. 24, 17. Ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος κενώσας ἑαυτὸν καὶ μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἄστρον οὐ μικρὸν οὐχὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἀνέτειλεν, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰακώβ· ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ σωματικοῦ λαοῦ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς ἀρξάμενος, πᾶσιν ἐπέλαμψε τοῖς ἔθνεσι· μεταναστάς τε ἀπ’ ἐκείνων, οὐ μικροὺς πολέμους διεχειρίσατο, καθαίρων τὰς ἀντικειμένας δυνάμεις, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, οὓς καταγωνισάμενος προνομὴν ἐποιήσατο εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ κλῆρον, ἀπολαβὼν ὅσα πρότερον ὑπ’ ἐκείνους ἐτύγχανεν ἔθνη· περὶ ὧν ὁ Πατὴρ αὐτῷ κατεπηγγείλατο εἰπών· αἰτῆσαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.Ps. 2, 8.
“A star will rise out of Jacob, and a man will arise out of Israel. He will break the rulers of Moab and plunder all the sons of Seth.” The Word of God emptied himself, took the form of a servant, and was found in appearance as a man. He rose as no small star, not merely for Jacob but out of Jacob. He began with the bodily people of the circumcision, and then shone on all the nations. When he moved on from them, he fought no small wars. He cleared away the opposing powers and the spiritual forces of wickedness. Having defeated them, he took plunder for his own inheritance, winning back the nations that had earlier been under those powers. About these the Father promised him, saying, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.”
Ψ. Ἐκ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου. Μωσῆς ἐστιν ὁ λέγων. ΙΕ′. Προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου, ὡς ἐμὲ, ἀναστήσει σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα, ὅσα ᾐτήσω παρὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, λέγοντες, Οὐ προσθήσομεν ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ πῦρ τὸ μέγα τοῦτο οὐκ ὀψόμεθα ἔτι, οὐδὲ μὴ ἁμάρτωμεν. Καὶ εἶπεν Κύριος πρός με, Ὀρθῶς πάντα, ὅσα ἐλάλησαν· προφήτην ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς ἐκ μέσου τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ σέ· καὶ δώσω τὸ ῥῆμά μου ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῖς καθ’ ὅτι ἂν ἐντείλωμαι αὐτῷ. Καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτῶν.Deut. 18, 15. Καὶ τί μᾶλλον ἔχοι τίς ἐκ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ Μωσέα προφήτην, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν νομοθέτην, τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους ἀναδεδειγμένον ἐπιδεῖξαι, ἢ μόνον Ἰησοῦν τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν, ὃς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τοῦ κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον βίου νομοθέτης ἅπασιν ἀναπέφανται τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, κατὰ τὴν ἐν ψαλμῷ φήσασαν προφητηκὴν εὐχήν· Κατάστησον Κύριε νομοθέτην αὐτοῖς· γνώτωσαν ἔθνη ὅτι ἄνθρωποι εἰσίν;Ps. 9, 20. Οὗτος δὲ καὶ ἐλυτρώσατο τῆς νοητῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ πλινθοποιΐας, τῆς τε πικρᾶς ὑπὸ τὸν νοητὸν Φαραῶ δουλείας τοὺς δι’ αὐτοῦ προ(σ)εληλυθότας τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ·
It is Moses who says: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers, like me. You shall listen to him in everything, just as you asked of the Lord your God at Horeb on the day of the assembly, when you said, ‘We will not go on hearing the voice of the Lord our God, and we will not see this great fire any more, so that we may not sin.’ And the Lord said to me, ‘They are right in everything they have said. I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers, just like you. I will put my word in his mouth, and he will speak to them as I command him. And whoever does not listen to everything the prophet speaks in my name, I will take vengeance on him.’” Whom from Israel could anyone show to be this prophet like Moses, that is, a lawgiver, raised up for the human race, other than Jesus alone, our Savior and Lord? He has been revealed to all the nations as the lawgiver of the new covenant, the way of life according to the gospel. This fits the prophetic prayer in a psalm: “Set a lawgiver over them, Lord; let the nations know that they are men.” He also redeemed from the spiritual Egypt, from its brick-making and from bitter slavery under the spiritual Pharaoh, those who have come to the God of all through him.
καὶ πάντα δὲ ἁπλῶς τὰ σωματικῶς ὑπὸ Μωσέως γεγονέναι ἱστορούμενα κατὰ τὸν πνευματικὸν νόμον ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν διεπράξατο. Ἐλήλυθεν ἆρα καὶ ὁ διαβόητος ἔτι καὶ νῦν παρά τε Σαμαρεῦσι καὶ Ἰουδαίοις, ὃν καὶ Μωσῆς προεθέσπισε προφήτης, περὶ οὗ προδιεμαρτύρατο ὁ Θεὸς λέγων, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐν τῷ ὀνοματι μου, ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Ἐκδεδίκηται γ’ οὖν τὸ αἶμα πάντων τῶν ἀπὸ Ἄβελ μέχρι Ζαχαρίου τοῦ φονευθέντος μεταξὺ τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπισυστάσης, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν τολμησάντων ἀφεῖναι κατ’ αὐτοῦ τὴν σταύρου σταύρου αὐτὸν φωνὴν, αἶρε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν τοιοῦτον· τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν· ὅπερ καὶ παραυτίκα γέγονε, τοῦ Θεοῦ καθὼς προεῖπεν ἐκδικήσαντος τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔκ τε αὐτῶν ἐκείνων καὶ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῶν, ἅμα τε μετελθούσης αὐτοὺς τῆς δίκης, ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνου εἰς δεῦρο μὴ δ’ ὅλως ἆραι κεφαλὴν τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος δυνηθῆναι, πληρωθείσης καὶ ἑτέρας προφητείας Ἀμῶς φασκούσης, Οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ πέπτωκεν, οὐκέτι προσθήσει τοῦ ἀναστῆναιAmos 5, 1.· ἅπερ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος τῷ πνεύματι προϊδὼν, ἀνεφώνησεν εἰπὼν, Ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος.1 Thess. 2, 16.
In short, everything that Moses is recorded to have done in bodily form, our Savior and Lord carried out according to the spiritual law. So the prophet has come, the one whom Moses foretold, and who is still famous among both Samaritans and Jews. God testified about him in advance, saying, “And the man who does not listen to everything the prophet speaks in my name, I will take vengeance on him.” Vengeance has indeed been taken. The blood of all from Abel to Zechariah, who was murdered between the temple and the altar, was avenged on the generation that rose up against the Savior. This was especially so for those who dared to cry out against him, “Crucify, crucify him,” and “Take such a man from the earth. His blood be on us and on our children.” That very thing happened at once. God, just as he had said, took vengeance for the blood of Christ on those people themselves and on their children. Justice also pursued them, so that from that time until now the whole nation has not been able to lift up its head at all. Another prophecy was fulfilled too, that of Amos, who says, “The house of Israel has fallen; it will not add to rise again.” The apostle also foresaw these things by the Spirit and cried out, “But the wrath has come upon them to the end.”
Ψ. Τῆς Ὠδῆς. Ιϛʹ. Εὐφράνθητε οὐρανοὶ, ἅμα αὐτῷ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι Θεοῦ· εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ Θεοῦ.Deu. 32, 43. Καὶ τίνι ἄλλῳ προσκυνήσειν τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ προστάττοι ἂν τὸ θεῖον Πνεῦμα ἢ τῷ Χριστῷ, οὗ σαφῶς ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ ηὐφράνθη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ τῶν δικαίων πατριαρχῶν καὶ προφητῶν χοροῦ· περὶ ὧν ἐθνῶν αὖθις ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὠδῆς ὡς πρὸς ἕτερον λαὸν ἀποτεινόμενος ὁ Θεὸς φησὶν, Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ’ οὐ θεῷ, παρώργησάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν· κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἐπ’ ἔθνει, ἐπ’ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς.Deut. 32, 21. Καὶ πρόδηλόν γε ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἀποβολὴν τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς παρ’ ἐκείνοις σοφούς· καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο, καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ, καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα, καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ πρότερον παρ’ ἐκείνοις ὄντα καταργήσῃ1 Cor. 1, 27.· ὅτι δὴ πρότερον ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ Μωσέως χρόνων εἰδώλοις λατρεύοντες, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν παροργίζοντες καὶ παραζηλοῦντες, ἐλθόντα αὐτοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν οὐκ ἐδέξαντο· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἔθνη γε δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ἐπιγνόντα κατὰ τὴν ἐν χερσὶ προφητείαν εὐφρανθήσεται μετὰ τοῦ τῶν ἁγίων λαοῦ αὐτοῦ· τὸν Χριστὸν δὲ καὶ ἐνίσχυσαν πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οἵ τε πρότερον τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητεύσαντες, καὶ ὅσοι μετὰ τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς υἱοθεσίας χωρήσαντες, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν αὐτὸν ἐκήρυξαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Τὰ μὲν δὴ ἀπὸ τῆς Πεντατεύχου τοσαῦτα· μετίωμεν δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς γραφάς.
From the Song: “Rejoice, you heavens, together with him; let all the angels of God worship him. Rejoice, you nations, with his people, and let all the sons of God strengthen themselves in him.” To whom else would the divine Spirit command the angels to bow down, if not to Christ? Clearly, at his coming the nations rejoiced with his people, the company of the righteous patriarchs and prophets. In the same Song, God speaks again about these nations, as though addressing another people: “They made me jealous with what is no god; they provoked me to anger with their idols. And I will make them jealous with what is no nation; with a senseless nation I will provoke them to anger.” It is plain that after the rejection of those people, God chose the foolish things of the world to put to shame those who were wise among them. He chose the weak things of the world, the lowborn, the despised, and the things that are not, to bring to nothing the things that formerly counted among them. For from the time of Moses himself they had been serving idols, and provoking God to anger and jealousy, and when his Christ came they did not receive him. But the nations, through him, came to know the Father and God of all, and according to the prophecy before us, they will rejoice with his people of the saints. All the sons of God also strengthened themselves in Christ: both those who earlier prophesied about him, and all who after his coming received the Spirit of adoption and proclaimed him throughout the whole world. So much, then, for the passages from the Pentateuch. Let us now move on to the Scriptures that follow.
Ψ. Απὸ τῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ γραφῆ. ΙΖ′. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἐν Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ ἀναβλέψας ὁρᾷ ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότα κατέναντι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ ῥομφαῖα ἐσπασμένη ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσελθὼν Ἰησοῦς, εἶπεν, Ἡμέτερος εἶ, ἢ τῶν ὑπεναντίων; Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως Κυρίου νυνὶ παραγέγονα. Καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Δέσποτα, τί προστάσσεις τῷ σῷ οἰκέτῃ; Καὶ λέγει ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος Κυρίου πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, Λύσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος, ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἐστηκας, τόπος ἅγιός ἐστιν.Jos. 5, 12. Καὶ τίς ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως Κυρίου, ἢ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ πάσης ἄρχων ἁγίας καὶ πνευματικῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ στρατιᾶς; Ὅρα δὲ μὴ εἰ καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὁ καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου χρηματίσας ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἀπὸ τῶν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν λόγων ὑποφαίνεται· ἅπερ γὰρ τούτῳ νῦν, ταῦτα καὶ Μωσεῖ ὁμοίως ἀρχομένῳ τῆς θεωρίας πρὸς τοῦ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου εἴρηται κατὰ τὸ, λύσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Πολυώνυμος δέ τις ὑπάρχων ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, νῦν ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως Κυρίου χρηματίζει· ὡς καὶ ἐν Ἡσαίᾳ, Μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος· ἐν τῷ, καὶ θελήσουσιν εἰ ἐγένοντο πυρίκαυστοι· Ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος.Es. 9, 5. Εὕροις δ’ ἂν καὶ ἐν τῷ Μαλαχίᾳ ἄγγελον διαθήκηςMal. 3, 1. αὐτὸν ὀνομαζόμενον, ἔνθα λέγεται, Καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἥξεῖ εἰς τὸν ναὸν αὐτοῦ Κύριος, ὃν ὑμεῖς ζητεῖτε, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς διαθήκης, ὃν ὑμεῖς θέλετε.
From the book of Joshua (Jesus). “And it happened, when Jesus was in Jericho, that he looked up and sees a man standing opposite him, with his sword drawn in his hand. And Jesus went up to him and said, ‘Are you ours, or one of our adversaries?’ And he said to him, ‘I have now come as commander-in-chief of the power of the Lord.’ And Jesus fell on his face to the ground and said to him, ‘Master, what do you command your servant?’ And the commander-in-chief of the Lord says to Jesus, ‘Take the sandal off your foot, for the place where you are standing is a holy place.’” Who else could the commander-in-chief of the power of the Lord be, but the Christ of God, who rules over all God’s holy and spiritual army? See also whether these words to Jesus hint that this is the same one who spoke to Moses on the mountain through the angel. For what is said to Joshua now was said in the same way to Moses by the Lord, through the angel, as he began his vision: “Take the sandal off your feet,” and so on. The Christ of God has many names, and here he is called commander-in-chief of the power of the Lord. So also in Isaiah he is called “Angel of Great Counsel,” in the passage that follows “and they will wish they had been burned with fire”: “For a child has been born to us, a son has also been given to us, whose government is upon his shoulder, and his name is called Angel of Great Counsel.” You will also find him named “angel of the covenant” in Malachi, where it says, “And suddenly the Lord whom you seek will come to his temple, and the angel of the covenant whom you desire.”
Ψ. Ἐκ τῆς Α′ τῶν βασιλειῶν. Τῆς εὐχῆς Ἄννας. ΙΗ′. Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν· αὐτὸς χρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, καὶ δώσει ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.1 Reg. 2, 10. Ὁ καταβὰς ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν Κύριος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, αὐτὸς πάλιν ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς οὐρανούς· καὶ ἀναβὰς ἐβρόντησεν τῇ θείῳ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν κήρυγμα, ὡς ἐξάκουστον αὐτὸ γενέσθαι ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ· αὐτὸς δὲ κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς καὶ τοὺς μέχρι τούτων οἰκοῦντας, ὡς πᾶσαν εἰληφὼς τὴν κρίσιν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔδωκεν ἰσχὺν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μὲν μαθηταῖς ἀποστόλοις τε καὶ προφήταις, ἡμῶν δὲ βασιλεῦσι, καὶ ὕψωσε τὸ κέρας τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἤτοι τοῦ λαοῦ, μετοχῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ οὕτως ὀνομαζομένου, ἢ οὗ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρωπίνου, οὗ κέρας ἦν ἡ θεότης ὑψωθεῖσα κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον· καὶ ἐν ὀγδοηκοστῷ δὲ ὀγδόῳ Ψαλμῷ σαφῶς τὸ παραπλήσιον τῷ ἐνθάδε περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ Θεός φησιν, Καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου ὑψωθήσεται τὸ κέρας αὐτοῦ.Ps. 88, 24.
From the First Book of Kingdoms, the prayer of Hannah. “The Lord went up into the heavens and thundered. He will judge the ends of the earth, and will give strength to our kings, and will lift up the horn of his anointed.” The Lord who came down from the heavens, the Word of God, has himself gone up again into the heavens. Having gone up, he thundered the proclamation of the gospel by his own divine power, so that it was heard in the whole world. He himself will judge the ends of the earth and those who live as far as its limits, since he has received all judgment from the Father. He also gave strength to his own disciples, the apostles and prophets, and to our kings. And he lifted up the horn of his anointed. This means either the people, who are called “anointed” through sharing in the Christ, or the human nature he took on, whose horn was the divinity lifted up, as the holy apostle says. And in the eighty-eighth Psalm God says something plainly similar to this about the Christ: “And in my name his horn will be lifted up.”
Ψ. ΙΘ′. Καὶ ἦλθεν ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ πρὸς Ἠλεῖ, καὶ εἶπεν, Τάδε λέγει Κύριος Κύριος·1 Reg. 2, 27. καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς· καὶ ἀναστήσω ἐμαυτῷ ἱερέα πιστὸν, ὃς πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ ψυχῆ μου ποιήσει· καὶ οἰκοδομήσω αὐτῷ οἶκον πιστὸν, καὶ διελεύσεται ἐνώπιον χριστοῦ μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας· καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὁ περισσεύων ἐν οἴκῳ ἤξει προσκυνῶν αὐτῷ ὀβολοῦ ἀργυρίου, καὶ ἐν ἄρτῳ ἑνὶ, λέγων, Παράριψόν με ἐπὶ μίαν τῶν ἱερατείων σου φαγεῖν ἄρτον.1 Reg. 2, 35. Οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἢ μόνος ὁ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερεὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν, ὃν ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μέγανHeb. 4, 14., κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον, διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ Πατρὸς πεποίηκεν ὑπήκοος αὐτῷ γενέσθαι μέχρι καὶ θανάτουPhil. 2, 8.· ὅθεν καὶ ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ὁ Πατὴρ, οἰκοδόμησεν αὐτῷ οἶκον πιστὸν, τὴν ἐκ λογικῶν καὶ ζώντων καὶ πιστῶν. ὡς ἀληθῶς λιθῶν συνεστῶσαν ἐκκλησίαν· τούτῳ δὲ καὶ ἔρχονται προσκυνεῖν οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν, ὀβολοῦ ἀργυρίου μὴ ἀποστρεφομένου(όμενοι), μήτε σωματικῶς τὴν τὸν κοδράντην εἰς τὴν τῶν δεομένων ἐπικουρίαν συνεισφέρουσαν χήραν, μήτε μὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν τὴν ἐπὶ μόνην (ῃ) τῇ πίστει ἐρηρεισμένην ψυχὴν, ἢ τὴν κατὰ δύναμιν τῶν νοητῶν αὐτῆς ὑπαρχόντων συνεισφέρουσαν τὰ εἰς τὴν τῶν λοιπῶν οἰκοδομήν τε καὶ ὠφέλειαν συμβαλλόμενα·
“And a man of God came to Eli and said, ‘Thus says the Lord, the Lord.’” And further on: “And I will raise up for myself a faithful priest, who will do everything that is in my heart and in my soul. And I will build him a faithful house, and he will walk before my anointed all his days. And everyone left over in the house will come to bow down to him for an obol of silver and for one loaf of bread, saying, ‘Cast me aside to one of your priestly offices, to eat bread.’” This is no one other than our Saviour Jesus Christ, the only priest of God Most High after the order of Melchizedek. According to the apostle we have him as a great high priest who has passed through the heavens. He did everything that was in the Father’s heart, becoming obedient to him even to death. So when the Father raised him up, he built him a faithful house: the church, made up of rational, living and truly faithful stones. Those who believe in him come to bow down to him, and the obol of silver is not refused [or: not turned away]. This is true of the widow who bodily brought her farthing to help those in need. It is true also, in the mind, of the soul that rests on faith alone, and of the soul that, according to its ability, contributes from its spiritual possessions what helps toward the building up and benefit of the rest;
τὰ γ’ οὖν μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο1 Cor. 1, 27. καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ, καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα, καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα μὴ ὑπερφρονῶν, μὴ δὲ τὰς τοιάσδε ψυχάς· ἀλλ’ οἷα φιλάνθρωπος Θεοῦ Λόγος καὶ ταύτας ἀποδεχόμενος τῆς προθυμίας, ἃς καὶ κρίσει θείᾳ κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν ἐν διαφόροις μοναῖς τῶν ἱερατείων αὐτοῦ κατατάσσει, τοῦ παρ’ ἑαυτοῦ ἄρτου τῆς ἀϊδίου ζωῆς καταξιῶν αὐτάς. Τὸ δὲ καὶ διελεύσεται ἐνώπιον χριστοῦ μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας1 Reg. 2, 37., περὶ τῶν ἀγίων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ εἴρηται, Χριστῶν καὶ αὐτῶν προσαγορευομένων, κατὰ τὸ, μὴ ἄψησθε τῶν χριστῶν μοῦPs. 104, 15.· τούτοις γὰρ πρὸς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐλέγετο καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, Ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ μεθ’ ὑμῶν εἰμὶ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος.Matth. 28, 20. Πλείονος δὲ σαφηνείας δεομένων τῶν τόπων, τούτοις ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν διὰ βραχέων εἰρημένοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα.
So then, “God chose the foolish things of the world,” and the weak, the poor, the despised, and the things that are not. He does not look down on them, nor on souls like these. In his love for humanity the Word of God also welcomes the eagerness of such souls, and by his divine judgment he assigns each to its own place among his priestly seats according to its worth, counting them worthy of the bread of eternal life from himself. The words “and he will pass through before my anointed one all the days” are said about the saints in the church. They too are called Christs, as in the words, “Do not touch my anointed ones.” To these the Savior also said in the Gospel, “Look, I am with you all the days, until the end of the age.” These passages need fuller explanation. For now we will be content with what has been said as briefly as possible.
Ψ. ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩ͂Ν Β´. ὁ ΚΎΡΙΟΣ ΔΙᾺ ΝΆΘΑΝ ΤΩ͂Ι ΔΑΥῚΔ ΜΕΤᾺ ΠΟΛΛᾺ ΚΑῚ ΤΑΥ͂ΤΑ ΦΗΣΊΝ. Κ´. Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ ἡμέραι σου, καὶ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων σου, καὶ ἀναστήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ, ὃς ἔσται ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου, καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὸς οἰκοδομήσει μοι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ἕως εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν. Καὶ ἂν ἔλθῃ ἀδικία αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλέγξω αὐτὸν ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἀνδρῶν, καὶ ἐν ἁφαῖς υἱῶν ἀνθρώπων· Τὸ δὲ ἔλεός μου οὐ μὴ ἀποστήσω ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, καθὼς ἀπέστησα ἀφ’ ὦν ἀπέστησα ἐκ προσώπου μου. Καὶ πιστωθήσεται ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος ἐνώπιόν μου· καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἔσται ἀνωρθωμένος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.2 Reg. 7, 12 Ps. 88. Τούτοις τὰ παραπλήσια καὶ ἐν ὀγδοηκοστῷ ὀγδόῳ εἴρηται ψαλμῷ· ἦν δ’ ἂν Ἰουδαίοις ἄξιον ἀπορῆσαι κατὰ τοὺς τόπους, διὰ τίνα ἆρα αἰτίαν φήσοισιν τὸν Θεὸν, ἤτοι τὸν Δαυὶδ, ἢ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ βασιλεύσαντα Σολομῶνα· περὶ οὗ, ὡς εἰκὸς, ὑπολήψονται λέγειν τὴν προφητείαν υἱὸν πρωτότοκον θήσειν ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι, ἐν μὲν τῷ ψαλμῷ εἰρηκότα, Αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, Πατήρ μου εἶ σὺ, Θεός μου καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ τῆς σωτηρίας μου. Κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτὸν, ὑψηλὸν παρὰ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆςPs. 88, 26.· ἐν δὲ τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας κεφαλαίῳ, ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν. Καὶ μὴν κατ’ οὐδὲν διενηνοχέναι τῶν λοιπῶν προφητῶν φήσειέ τις τὸν Δαυὶδ, ὃς καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι διὰ τὴν τοῦ Οὐρίου ἐδεῖτο λέγων, σοὶ μόνῳ ἥμαρτον καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ἐποίησα·
From the Second Book of Kingdoms. The Lord speaks to David through Nathan, after much else, also these words. 20. “And it will be that when your days are fulfilled and you sleep with your fathers, I will raise up your seed after you, who will come from your own body, and I will prepare his kingdom. He will build me a house for my name, and I will set up his throne forever. I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me. And if his iniquity comes, I will rebuke him with the rod of men and with the strokes of the sons of men. But my mercy I will not take away from them, as I took it away from those from whom I took it away from before my face. And his house will be made faithful, and his kingdom will stand forever before me, and his throne will be set up forever.” Similar things are said in the eighty-eighth Psalm. The Jews would do well to be puzzled over these passages. Why, I ask, would they say that God is speaking of David, or of Solomon, who reigned after him? They presumably suppose that the prophecy speaks of Solomon when it promises to make him a firstborn son. In the Psalm it says, “He will call on me, ‘You are my Father, my God and the helper of my salvation.’ And I will make him my firstborn, high above the kings of the earth.” In the passage now in hand it says, “I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me.” Yet someone could say that David was no different from the other prophets in any respect. He even needed to make confession because of Uriah, saying, “Against you alone I have sinned, and I have done what is evil before you.”
ἢ τὸν Σολομῶνα, ὃν καὶ ἐκκλῖναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ εἰδώλοις διὰ γυναικῶν ἐπιθυμίας προσκεκινηκέναι ἡ ψιλὴ διδάσκει τῆς γραφῆς ἱστορία· πῶς δὲ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἢ τοῦ Σολομῶνος ἡ βασιλεία ἕως αἰῶνος ἐνώπιόν ἔστη τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος ἀνωρθωμένος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν φάσκουσαν ἐνταῦθα προφητείαν, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ ὧδέ πως περιέχουσαν, ὤμοσα Δαυὶδ τῷ δούλῳ μου. Ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος ἑτοιμάσω τὸ σπέρμα [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ οἰκοδομήσω εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον σου· καὶ μεθ’ ἕτερα φάσκουσαν, Ἅπαξ ὤμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαυὶδ ψεύσομαι. Τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μενεῖ, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ πάλιν· Καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.Ps. 88, 29. Τὰ παραπλήσια δ’ ἂν εὕροις καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ, ἔνθα εἴρηται, ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος· οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀνὴρ καθήμενος ἐπὶ θρόνου οἴκου Ἰσραήλ· καὶ τοῖς ἱερεῦσι καὶ τοῖς Λευίταις οὐκ ἑξολοθρευθήσεται ἀνὴρ ἐκ προσώπου μου, ἀναφέρων ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ θύων θυσίαν καὶ ποιῶν θυμίαμα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.Jerem. [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ταῦτα γὰρ εἰ συνεξετάζοι τίς τῇ τε παρούσῃ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καταστάσει καὶ ταῖς κατ’ αὐτοὺς ἱστορίαις ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐζεκίου καὶ Ἰεχονίου βασιλείας, καθ’ οὓς ἡ ἐκ Δαυὶδ περιεγράφη τῶν Ἰουδαίων βασιλεία ἐν τῷ τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίας καιρῷ, μεθ’ ὃν οὐδαμῶς ἤρχθησαν ἢ ἐβασιλεύθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκ Δαυὶδ καταγόντων τὸ γένος εἰς ἔτι, ὅτι μηδαμῶς ἁρμόζει ἤτοι τῷ Δαυὶδ ἢ καὶ τῷ Σολομῶνι τὰ λελεγμένα, ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἃ μὴ θέμις ψευδῆ διελέγχεσθαι συμβαίνειν τὴν μεθ’ ὅρκων τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόρρησιν·
Or was it said of Solomon? The plain history of Scripture teaches that he turned away from God and bowed to idols because of his desire for women. And how did the kingdom of David, or of Solomon, stand before God “to the age,” and how was his throne “set upright forever,” as this prophecy says? The Psalm says much the same: “I swore to David my servant: I will prepare your seed for ever, and I will build up your throne from generation to generation.” And after other words it says: “Once I have sworn by my holy place, I will not lie to David. His seed will remain for ever, and his throne will be like the sun before me.” And again: “I will establish his seed for ever and ever, and his throne like the days of heaven.” You would find similar words in Jeremiah, where it says: “Thus says the Lord: A man will not be cut off from David to sit on the throne of the house of Israel. And for the priests and the Levites, a man will not be cut off from before me to offer whole burnt offerings, to sacrifice, and to make incense all the days.” Now suppose someone compares these words with the present condition of the Jews and with their own histories from the reigns of Hezekiah and Jechoniah. In their time the kingdom of the Jews descended from David was brought to an end, at the time of the captivity to Babylon. After that the Jews were never again ruled or governed by kings descended from David, down to this day. Then it is plain that what was said does not fit David or Solomon. Otherwise it would follow of necessity that God’s prediction, made with oaths, was proved false, and that is something it is not right even to think.
εἴ γε μὴν ἀναφέροιμεν τὸ λεγόμενον τοῦ Δαυὶδ σπέρμα ἐπὶ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενον Χριστὸν, σαφὲς πῶς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦτο τὸ σπέρμα, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ὁ Χριστὸς, διαμενεῖ, καὶ πῶς ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ πνευματικὴ βασιλεία ἕως αἰῶνος ἐνώπιον ὑπάρχει τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀνορθούμενος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνοικοδομούμενος κατὰ γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν ἐν ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ψυχαῖς. Τούτου δὲ τοῦ ἀποδεδομένου ἡμῖν σπέρματος Δαυὶδ διαμενεῖ ὁ θρόνος, ὡς ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἥλιος ἐναντίον τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ ὡς αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· διὸ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐν ἑτέρῳ Ψαλμῷ λέλεκται· Ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. Ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε ὁ Θεὸς ὁ Θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ὁ Χριστὸς δὲ καὶ οἶκον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν οἰκοδόμησε τῷ Πατρὶ ἐκ λίθων ζώντων καὶ νοερῶν, ἁγίων καὶ ἐναρέτων ψυχῶν, ναὸν ἐγείρας πολὺ κρείττονα καὶ διαφέροντα τῆς ὑπὸ Σολομῶνος προσκαίρου καὶ μηκέθ’ ὑπαρχούσης οἰκοδομῆς. Τούτῳ δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μαρτυρεῖ προσήκειν τὴν, Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱὸν, φωνὴν, ἐντεῦθεν αὐτὴν εἰληφὼς ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους συντάξει, ἔνθα φησίν· τίνι γὰρ εἶπεν ποτὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων, Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· καὶ πάλιν, Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν.Heb. 1, 5. Τὰ δ’ ἀπὸ τοῦ, καὶ ἂν ἔλθῃ ἀδικία αὐτοῦ καὶ ἑλέγξω αὐτὸν ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἀνδρῶνCol. 1, 24., περὶ τοῦ εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντος λαοῦ εἴρηται·
But if we apply the “seed of David” to Christ, who was born of him according to the flesh, it is clear how this seed, that is Christ, will remain for ever. It is also clear how his throne and spiritual kingdom stand before the Father “to the age,” set upright by him and built up from generation to generation in the souls of those who believe in him. The throne of this seed of David, who has been given to us, will remain like the sun of righteousness before the Father, and like the days of heaven. For this reason the Holy Spirit says to him in another Psalm: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; the rod of uprightness is the rod of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.” Christ also built the church as a house for the Father, out of living and spiritual stones, holy and virtuous souls. He raised up a temple far better than, and different from, the temporary building of Solomon, which no longer exists. The apostle also testifies that the words “I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me” belong to Christ. He took the saying from here in his letter to the Hebrews, where he says: “For to which of the angels did he ever say, ‘You are my Son, today I have begotten you’? And again, ‘I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me.’” The words that follow, “and if his lawlessness comes, I will rebuke him with a rod of men,” were spoken about the people who have believed in Christ.
ἐπεὶ καὶ σῶμα Χριστοῦ ἡ ἐκκλησία αὐτοῦ χρηματίζει, κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον. Ὅτι δὲ περὶ τῶν πεπιστευκότων εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς εἴρηται, ἐπίστησον ἐπιμελῶς λελεγμένῳ πληθυντικῶς τῷ, τὸ δὲ ἔλεός μου οὐκ ἀποστήσω ἀπ’ αὐτῶν· σαφῶς καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ τὰ παραπλησία τοῖς ἐνθάδε περὶ τῶν υἱῶν εἴρηται τοῦ προφητευομένου, ἐν τῷ καὶ ἐὰν ἐγκαταλείπωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν νόμον μου καὶ τοῖς κρίνασίν μου μὴ πορευθῶσιν, ἐὰν τὰ δικαιώματά μου βεβηλώσωσι, καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου μὴ φυλάξωσιν, ἐπισκέψομαι ἐν ῥάβδῳ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν μάστιξι τὰς ἀδικίας αὐτῶν· τὸ δὲ ἔλεός μου οὐ μὴ διασκεδάσω ἀπ’ αὐτῶν.Ps. 88, 30. Ὅρα δὲ πῶς ῥάβδους ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἀφὰς υἱῶν ἀνθρώπων τοὺς κατὰ καιρὸν ὠνόμασεν ὁ λόγος διωγμούς· πλὴν πολλαὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ αἱ παρακλήσεις, καὶ αἱ διὰ τῶν γραφῶν παραμυθίαι, μὴ ἀπαυδᾶν ἡμῖν ἐπιτρέπουσαι ἐπὶ τοῖς καθ’ ἡμῶν ἐνεργουμένοις κατὰ καιροὺς διωγμοῖς· ὡς γὰρ ἐπισκέψεσθαι διὰ ῥάβδου τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ προεῖπε λαὸν ἁμαρτόντα, οὕτως καὶ τὸ μὴ ἀποστήσειν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔλεος προϋπέσχηται εἰπὼν, τὸ δὲ ἔλεός μου οὐ μὴ ἀποστήσω ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, καθὼς ἀπέστησα ἀφ’ ὧν ἀπέστησα· ζητήσει δ’ ἐπί τινας ἦν πρὸ τοῦ ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαοῦ τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλεος, ὅπερ παντελῶς ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἀπέστησας· οὗ τὸ ὅμοιον ποιήσειν ὑπισχνεῖται κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ λαόν.
This is because the church is called the body of Christ, as the apostle says. Notice carefully that the words about visitation are spoken of those who have believed in him, since the text says “my mercy” in a plural setting: “but I will not remove my mercy from them.” The psalm also says something clearly similar to this passage about the sons of the one the prophecy describes: “And if his sons forsake my law and do not walk in my judgments, if they profane my statutes and do not keep my commandments, I will visit their lawless deeds with a rod, and their injustices with scourges; but my mercy I will not scatter from them.” See how the word calls the persecutions that come from time to time “rods of men” and “touches of the sons of men.” Even so, God’s encouragements are many, and so are the consolations in the Scriptures, which do not allow us to lose heart at the persecutions stirred up against us from time to time. For just as he foretold that he would visit the people of Christ with a rod when they sin, so he also promised beforehand not to take his mercy from them. He said, “But my mercy I will not remove from them, as I removed it from those from whom I removed it.” One may ask who these were, for whom the mercy of God existed before the people from the nations, and from whom you removed it entirely. He promises to do nothing like that to the people of Christ.
ΚΑ´. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Δαυὶδ τῷ Κυρίῳ τοὺς λόγους τῆς ᾠδῆς ταύτης.2 Reg. 22, 1. Εἶτα ἐν τοῖς ἐξῆς· Καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη, καὶ γνόφος ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ.2 Reg. 22, 10. Καὶ πάλιν μετὰ ταῦτα, ῥῦσαί με ἐξ ἀντιλογιῶν λαοῦ, καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν· λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέν μοι· εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου· οἱ υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι· οἱ υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἀπορριφήσονται· καὶ σφαλοῦσιν ἐκ τῶν συγκλεισμῶν αὐτῶν.Ibid. v. 44. Ταῦτα εἴρηται σχεδὸν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν καὶ ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ Ψαλμῷ, εὐκαιρότερον δ’ ἂν ἐξετάζοιτο, ἐπεὶ δ´ ἂν ἀπὸ τῶν Ψαλμῶν τὰς ἐκλογὰς ἀναλεγώμεθα· νῦν μέντοι γε παρασημειούμεθα αὐτὸ μόνον, ὡς ὅτι τὸ μὲν καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη νοοῖτ’ ἂν περὶ τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν καταβάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ· τὸ δὲ ῥύσῃ με ἐξ ἀντιλογίας λαοῦ, ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ λέλεκται περὶ τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς μὴ πεπιστευκότων εἰς αὐτὸν, περὶ ὧν καὶ ἐν Ἡσαίᾳ φησὶν, ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξεπέτατα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγονταEs. 65, 2.. Καὶ ὅτι τὸ μὲν καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὸ λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου, περὶ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας προφητεύεται· τὸ δὲ υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι, περὶ τῶν ἀθέων αἱρέσεων τὰ ψευδῆ περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἀναπεπλακότων, οὓς καὶ ἀπορριφήσεσθαι φησὶν ὁ λόγος ἀποσφαλέντας τῶν συγκλεισμῶν ἑαυτῶν, τουτέστιν ἀποπεπτωκότας· τῶν ὑπούλων καὶ ἀποκεκρυμμένων αὐτῶν ψευ(δο)δοξημάτων.
21. “And David spoke to the Lord the words of this song.” Then, a little further on: “And he bowed the heavens and came down, and thick darkness was under his feet.” And again after this: “Deliver me from the contradictions of a people; you will set me as head of nations; a people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of an ear they obeyed me; foreign sons lied to me; foreign sons will be cast away, and they will stumble out of their enclosures.” These things are said in almost the same words in the seventeenth Psalm, and they could be examined more suitably when we gather our selections from the Psalms. For now we merely note this much. The words “he bowed the heavens and came down” can be understood of Christ’s coming down from heaven. The words “deliver me from the contradiction of a people” are spoken in his person about those of the circumcision who did not believe in him; about them he also says in Isaiah, “All day long I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people.” The words “you will set me as head of nations,” and “a people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of an ear they obeyed me,” are prophesied of the church from the nations. The words “foreign sons lied to me” refer to the godless heresies, which have spun false stories about the Savior himself and the God of the universe. The word says that these will be cast away, having stumbled out of their enclosures, that is, having fallen from their festering and hidden false doctrines.
Ψ. Ἐκ Τῆσ γ´ τῶν βασιλειῶν. ΚΒ′. Καὶ νῦν κύριε ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ πιστωθήτω δὴ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ὃ ἐλάλησας τῷ παιδί σου τῷ Δαυὶδ τῷ πατρί [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ὅτι εἰ ἀληθῶς κατοικήσει ὁ Θεὸς μετὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰ ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐκ ἀρκέσει [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Τὰ παραπλήσια τούτοις καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Παραλειπομένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Σολομῶνος εἴρηται ἐν τῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὐχῇ. Σαφῶς οὖν καὶ ἐνθάδε προφητεύεται ὁ Θεὸς κατοικήσειν μετὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ πέρας εἴληφε καθ’ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῇ Χριστοῦ γενομένῃ παρουσίᾳ, καθ’ ἣν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐνανθρωπίσας συνδιέτριψε τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων.
22. From the third book of Kingdoms. “And now, Lord God of Israel, let your word be confirmed, which you spoke to your servant David my father. For if God will truly dwell with men on the earth, then even the heaven of heaven will not be enough for you.” Similar words are spoken in the second book of Chronicles by Solomon in his prayer to God. So here too it is clearly prophesied that God would dwell with men on the earth. This too has reached its fulfilment in our time, at the coming of Christ, when God the Word became man and lived among the human race.
Ψ. Εκ Τῆς α′ τῶν Παραλειπομένων. Ὁ Κύριοσ διὰ Νάθαν πρὸσ τὸν Δαυὶδ μεθ’ ἕτερα καὶ ταῦτα λέγει. ΚΓ´. Καὶ ἔσται ὅτ’ ἂν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ ἡμέραι σου, καὶ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων σου, καὶ ἀναστήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου μετά σε, ὃς ἔσται ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου· καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τὴν βασιλείαν σου· αὐτὸς οἰκοδομήσει μοι οἶκον· καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ· ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν· καὶ τὸ ἔλεός μου οὐκ ἀποστήσω ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀπέστησα ἀπὸ τῶν ἔμπροσθέν σου· καὶ πιστώσω αὐτὸν ἐν οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἐν βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἀνωρθωμένος ἕως αἰῶνος.1 Paral. 17, 11. Καὶ ταῦτα, ὅμοια ὄντα τοῖς ἐκ τῆς δευτέρας τῶν Βασιλειῶν προεκτεθείσης, σημειωσάμενοι, διὰ τὸ μὴ πολλὴν εἶναι τὴν τούτων πρὸς ἐκεῖνα παραλλαγὴν ἀρκεσθησόμεθα τοῖς εἰς ἐκεῖνα εἰρημένοις.
From 1 Chronicles. Through Nathan the Lord says this to David, among other things. 23. “And it shall be, when your days are fulfilled and you sleep with your fathers, that I will raise up your offspring after you, who will come from your own body, and I will prepare his kingdom. He will build a house for me, and I will set his throne upright. I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me. I will not take my mercy away from him, as I took it away from those before you. I will establish him in my house and in his kingdom forever, and his throne will be set upright forever.” We have noted these words too. Since they are like the passages from the second book of Kingdoms set out above, and the difference between them is small, we will be content with what was said on those.
Ψ. Ἐκ τῆς β′ τῶν Παραλειπομένων. ΚΔ′. Καὶ νῦν Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, πιστωθήτω δὴ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ὃ ἐλάλησας τῷ παιδί σου τῷ Δαυὶδ, ὅτι ἀληθῶς κατοικήσει ὁ Θεὸς μετὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰ ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐκ ἀρκέσουσίν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ εἰς ταῦτα εἰρηκότες ἅπαξ ὅτε τὰ ἐκ τῆς γ′ τῶν Βασιλειῶν ἐξεθέμεθα, νῦν οὐ δευτερώσομεν.
From 2 Chronicles. 24. “And now, Lord God of Israel, let your word be confirmed, which you spoke to your servant David: that God will truly dwell with human beings on the earth, if the heaven of heaven will not be enough for you.” We said what needed saying on these words once already, when we set out the passages from the third book of Kingdoms, so we will not say it a second time now.
Ψ. Ἐκ τοῦ Ἔζρα. Ὁ Ζοροβάβελ ἐν τῆι δημηγορίαιταῦτα φησίν. ΚΕ′. Ἄνδρες οὐχὶ ἰσχυραὶ αἱ γυναῖκες μεγάλη ἡ γῆ καὶ. ὑψηλὸς ὁ οὐρανός· καὶ ταχὺς τῷ δρόμῳ ὁ ἥλιος· ὅτι στρέφεται ἐν τῷ κύκλῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πάλιν ἀποτρέχει εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ τόπον ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ· οὐχὶ μέγας ὃς ταῦτα ποιεῖ· καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια μεγάλη καὶ ἰσχυρὰ παρὰ πάντα· πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τὴν ἀλήθειαν καλεῖ καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς αὐτὴν εὐλογεῖ· καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔργα σείεται καὶ τρέμει· καὶ οὐκ ἔστι μετ’ αὐτοῦ οὐδ’ ἓν ἄδικον· ἄδικος ὁ οἶνος· ἄδικος ὁ βασιλεύς· ἄδικοι αἱ γυναῖκες· ἄδικοι οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· καὶ ἄδικα τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀλήθεια· καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ αὐτῶν ἀπολοῦνται· καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἰσχύει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ζῇ καὶ κρατεῖ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ οὐκ ἔστι παρ’ αὐτῇ λαβεῖν πρόσωπα οὐδὲ διαφορά· ἀλλὰ τὰ δίκαια ποιεῖ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀδίκων καὶ πονηρῶν· ἀπέχεται καὶ τοῖς εὐδοκοῦσι τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτῆς· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ κρίσει αὐτῆς οὐθὲν ἄδικον·
From Ezra. Zerubbabel says this in his speech. 25. “Men, are not women strong? The earth is great and heaven is high, and the sun is swift in its course, for it turns around the circle of heaven and runs back to its own place in a single day. Is he not great who does these things? Yet truth is great, and stronger than all things. The whole earth calls upon truth, and heaven blesses it. All works shake and tremble before it, and there is nothing unjust with it. Wine is unjust; the king is unjust; women are unjust; the sons of men are unjust; and all their works of this kind are unjust. There is no truth in them, and they will perish in their injustice. But truth remains forever and is strong forever; it lives and prevails forever and ever. With it there is no taking of persons, no partiality. It does what is just, keeping away from all who are unjust and wicked, and all approve of its works. There is nothing unjust in its judgment.
καὶ αὐτῆς ἡ ἰσχὺς καὶ τὸ βασίλειον· καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ μεγαλειότης πάντων τῶν αἰώνων· εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς τῆς ἀληθείας.1 (al. [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἐπεὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν, Λόγος ὢν τοῦ Θεοῦ φησὶ φέρεται εἰρηκὼς, Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθειαIo. 14, 6., εἰκότως τὰ προκείμενα παρατεθείμεθα περὶ τῆς ἀληθείας δηλοῦντα, ὡς ἄρα ὑπόστασίν τινα παρὰ τὸν Πατέρα καθ’ ἑαυτὴν ἔχει· Μένει γὰρ, φησὶν, ἡ ἀλήθεια, καὶ ἰσχύει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ζῇ καὶ χρατεῖ· καὶ οὐκ ἔστι παρ’ αὐτῇ λαβεῖν πρόσωπα, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οἷς ἐπιφέρει περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς Θεοῦ τυγχάνοντος καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας, εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς τῆς ἀληθείας, ᾧ καὶ αὐτοὶ προσθήσομεν τὸ ἀμήν. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Ἔζρα γραφῆς· ἀπό γε μὴν τῆς Ἐσθὴρ οὐδ’ ἓν εὕρομεν περὶ τοῦ προκειμένου· μετὰ δή τοι τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ἱστορικῶν γραφῶν ἐκλογὰς μετίωμεν ἐπὶ τὰ στιχήρη, ὅτι δὴ ταῦτα τοῖς χρόνοις τῶν λοιπῶν προφητειῶν ἡγεῖται· τούτων δὲ πρῶτα ἴδωμεν τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν Ψαλμῶν.
Its are the strength, the kingdom, the authority and the majesty of all ages. Blessed be the God of truth.” Our Savior and Lord, who is the Word of God, is reported to have said, “I am the truth.” So it was fitting to set out these words about truth, since they show that truth has a subsistence of its own alongside the Father. For he says, “Truth remains, and is strong forever, and lives and prevails; and with it there is no taking of persons,” and so on. To this he adds, speaking of the Father, who is himself God of the Word of God and of the truth: “Blessed be the God of truth.” To this we also will add our “Amen.” So much, then, from the writing of Ezra. From Esther, however, we found nothing at all on the matter before us. After these extracts from the historical writings, let us move on to the books in verse, since these come first in time before the remaining prophecies. Of these, let us look first at the passages from the Psalms.
Chapter 2
Ψ. Τάδε ἔνεστιν κεφάλαια ἐν τῶι β′ τῶν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητικῶν ἐκλογῶν. Ἀπὸ τῶν Ψαλμῶν. α′. Πρώτου Ψαλμοῦ περὶ τοῦ ἀνεπιλήπτου βίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ· καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐπ’ ἄκρον ἀρετῆς πολιτείας αὐτοῦ. β′. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς οὐρανίου βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπαγγελίας. γ′. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. δ′. Περὶ τῆς δι’ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπισπαρείσης θεογνωσίας. ε′. Περὶ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὡς τῶν ἐθνῶν νομοθέτης ἀνείρηται. ϛ′. Περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας. ζ′. Περὶ τοῦ ἀνεπιλήπτου βίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ. η′. Περὶ τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν καθόδου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τὸν ἀγνῶτα λαὸν καταστάσεως αὐτοῦ, τῆς τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀντιλογίας. θ′. Περὶ τοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην κηρύγματος, καὶ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ νυμφίου. ι′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ βασιλέως. ια′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάλιν ὡς περὶ βασιλέως. ιβ′. Περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιστροφῆς, καὶ περὶ γενεᾶς ἑτέρας καὶ λαοῦ ἥξοντος. ιγ′. Περὶ τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναλήψεως αὐτοῦ. ιδ′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ. ιε′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀγαπητοῦ, καὶ τῆς συντριβῆς τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ, καὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ. ις′. Περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ιζ′. Περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ιη′. Ὡς διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὰ σύμπαντα δεδημιούργηται. ιθ′. Ὡς ἀντὶ θυσιῶν καὶ τῆς πάλαι τυπικῆς λατρείας τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων προσενήνεκται. κ′. Περὶ τοῦ προδότου Ἰούδα καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. κα′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀγαπητοῦ, καὶ ὡς Θεὸς βασιλεὺς καὶ ὡς Χριστὸς ὁ αὐτὸς ἀναγορεύεται.
Ps. The following are the chapter headings in the second book of the prophetic extracts concerning Christ. From the Psalms. 1. From the first Psalm: on the blameless life of Christ, and on the highest virtue of his conduct. 2. On the passion of Christ, his heavenly kingdom, and the Father’s promise to him concerning the nations. 3. On the passion of Christ and his resurrection from the dead. 4. On the knowledge of God sown through him among all people. 5. On the death of Christ and his resurrection from the dead, and how he is proclaimed as lawgiver of the nations. 6. On the resurrection of Christ and the salvation of human beings. 7. On the blameless life of Christ. 8. On the coming down of Christ from heaven, his establishment over the nations and the people who did not know him, and the contradiction of the Jews. 9. On the preaching of the apostles to the whole inhabited world, and on Christ as bridegroom. 10. On Christ as king. 11. Again, on Christ as king. 12. On the events of Christ’s passion; on his apostles, the turning of the nations to God, and on another generation and a people that is to come. 13. On his taking up into the heavens. 14. On Christ and his resurrection. 15. On Christ as the beloved, the crushing of the former people, and Jerusalem. 16. On the resurrection of Christ. 17. On the events of Christ’s passion. 18. How all things were made through God the Word. 19. How, in place of sacrifices and the old worship by types, the body of Christ was offered for all. 20. On the betrayer Judas and the resurrection of Christ. 21. On Christ as the beloved, and how the same one is proclaimed both as God the king and as Christ.
κβ′. Περὶ τῆς ἀναλήψεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως. κγ′. Περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως, καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀνθρώπου. κδ′. Περὶ τῆς τῶν ἔθνων κλήσεως, καὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐλέγχου τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς. κε′. Περὶ τοῦ προδότου Ἰούδα. κς′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ βασιλέως. κζ′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ, καὶ δύο διαθηκῶν. κη′. Περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων εὐαγγελίου, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν. κθ′. Περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀποβολῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ. λ′. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἡξούσης γενεᾶς. λα′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ βασιλέως, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐξ αἰῶνος καὶ εἰς ἄπειρον βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑποταγῆς. λβ′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀνδρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου. λγ′. Περὶ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ. λδ′. Περὶ τοῦ αἰωνίου θρόνου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἐκ σπέρματος ἔσται Δαυίδ· καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ καιροὺς διωγμῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας. λε′. Περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. λς′. Περὶ τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν τοῦ Λόγου ἀποστολῆς· καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως καὶ ἐρημίας τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ. λζ′. Περὶ τοῦ προδότου, καὶ τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιβουλῆς. λη′. Περὶ δύο κυρίων Πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς πρὸ αἰῶνος οὐσιώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀϊδίου ἀρχιερωσύνης αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πάθους. λθ′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀνδρός. μ′. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ λίθου· καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ὡσαννᾷ. μα´. Περὶ τῆς Χριστοῦ βασιλείας, καὶ ὡς ἔσται ἀπὸ Δαυίδ. μβ′. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως. μγ′. Περὶ τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν καθόδου τοῦ Χριστοῦ. μδ′. Περὶ τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἀποστολῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου. με′. Ὡς διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὰ σύμπαντα δεδημιούργηται.
22. On the taking up of Christ and the calling of the nations. 23. On the calling of the nations, and on Christ as a man. 24. On the calling of the nations, the second coming of Christ, and the exposure of those of the circumcision. 25. On the betrayer Judas. 26. On Christ as king. 27. On Christ as a man, on Father and Son, and on the two covenants. 28. On the resurrection of Christ, the gospel of the apostles, and the nations. 29. On the events of Christ’s passion and the rejection of the Jewish people. 30. On the passion and resurrection of Christ, and on the generation that is to come. 31. On Christ as king, on his kingdom from eternity and without end, and on the submission of the nations. 32. On Christ as a man and son of man. 33. On the appearing of Christ. 34. On the eternal throne of Christ, how he will come from the seed of David, and on the persecutions of the church from time to time. 35. On the calling of the nations and on Christ. 36. On the sending of the Word from heaven, the calling of the nations, and the desolation of the former people. 37. On the betrayer, and the plot against Christ. 38. On two lords, Father and Son; on the existence of Christ before the ages, his eternal high priesthood, and his passion. 39. On Christ as a man. 40. On Christ as a stone, and on the “Hosanna.” 41. On the kingdom of Christ, and how it will come from David. 42. On the passion and the resurrection. 43. On the coming down of Christ from heaven. 44. On the sending of God the Word from heaven. 45. How all things were made through God the Word.
ΛΟΓΟΣ Β′. Περιγράψαντες τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ἱστορικῶν γραφῶν περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μαρτυρίας, ἑξῆς ἐκείναις τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν στιχηρῶν ἐν δευτέρᾳ ταύτῃ συντάξει τῶν Ἐκλογῶν ἀπανθισάμενοι προσθήσομεν· ὅτι δὴ ταῦτα τοῖς χρόνοις τῶν λοιπῶν προφητειῶν ἡγεῖται. Καὶ δὴ πρώτας τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς βίβλου τῶν Ψαλμῶν ἐπισκεψώμεθα.
BOOK 2. Having set out the testimonies about our Savior from the historical writings, we will now gather, in this second part of the Extracts, the testimonies from the poetical books and add them next. We do so because these come first in time before the rest of the prophecies. So let us look first at those from the book of Psalms.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ Α′. Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν, καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν οὐκ ἔστη, καὶ ἐπὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν οὐκ ἐκάθισεν· ἀλλ’ ἢ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ μελετήσει ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός. Καὶ τίνα ἄν τις ἔχοι ἀποδεικνύναι εἰς τοσαύτην ἐξέσω (ἐξαίσιον?) ἀρετὴν ἐληλακότα ὡς ἐν μηδενὶ τρόπῳ ἧς δή ποτ’ οὖν περιπεσεῖν ἁμαρτίας, ὅπερ σημαίνειν μοι δοκεῖ τὸ, οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν, καὶ τὸ, οὐκ ἔστη ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν, τό τε ἐπὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν οὐκ ἐκάθισεν· δι’ ὧν δηλοῦσθαι νομίζω τὸ πάντη ἄγευστον ἁμαρτίας τοῦ μακαριζομένου· τὸ γὰρ μὴ μόνον ἐν τοῖς τοιοῖσδε μὴ πορευθῆναι, μὴ δ’ ὡσπερεὶ βαδίσαντα προκόψαι, ἀλλὰ γὰρ μηδὲ καθεσθῆναι, μὴ δὲ μὴν ὅλως ἐπιβῆναι τὴν ἀρχὴν, μὴ δὲ στῆναι ἐν αὐτοῖς, πῶς οὐ θαυμαστόν τι χρῆμα καὶ σπάνιον τυγχάνει; Παρίσταται δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ διανοίᾳ παρατατικῶς εἰρημένα τὰ τοῦ δηλουμένου ἀνδρὸς ἐγκώμια· οὔτε γὰρ ἐπορεύθη φησὶν, οὔτ’ ἔστη, οὔτ’ ἐκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς τοιοῖσδε τῆς κακίας εἴδεσιν, δι’ ὧν ἐμφαίνεται ἡ ἐκ τοῦ ἀεὶ καὶ διὰ παντὸς ἐνάρετος τοῦ μακαριζομένου κατάστασις. Πολλοὺς μὲν οὖν τοὺς ἐκ προσοχῆς καὶ ἀσκήσεως κατωρθωκότας ἴδοι ἄν τις, οὐδένα γε μὴν τοιοῦτον ὁποῖον ὁ ψαλμὸς διαγράφει· εἰ δὲ θεωρήσειέν τις ὁπηλίκον ἐστὶν τὸ πρὸς πάντα εὐροεῖν καὶ κατὰ Θεὸν εὐοδοῦσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ σφαλλόμενον, μὴ δ’ ἀποπίπτοντα τοῦ κατ’ ἀρετὴν σκοποῦ, ὡς κατὰ τοῦτο λέγεσθαι ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ τὸ, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ποιῇ, κατευοδωθήσεται·
Psalm 1. “Blessed is the man who did not walk in the counsel of the ungodly, and did not stand in the way of sinners, and did not sit in the seat of the scornful; but his delight is in the law of the Lord, and on his law he will meditate day and night.” Who could be shown to have reached such an extraordinary height of virtue that he never fell into any sin at all? That, it seems to me, is what the words mean: “he did not walk in the counsel of the ungodly,” “he did not stand in the way of sinners,” and “he did not sit in the seat of the scornful.” By these words I think the psalm shows that the man who is called blessed is wholly untouched by sin. He did not merely refuse to walk in such company, nor, having walked, go further along; he did not even sit down, did not set foot there at all, and did not stand among them. Is that not a marvelous and rare thing? The praise of this man is also put in a form that stresses continuing action: he did not walk, he says, nor stand, nor sit among these kinds of wickedness. This shows that the blessed man’s virtue was settled and constant, always and in every circumstance. One may see many who have succeeded through attention and discipline, but no one like the man the psalm describes. Consider, too, what it means to flow smoothly in everything and to prosper according to God, never stumbling and never falling away from the goal of virtue, so that the psalm says of him, “and everything he does will prosper.”
ἔτι δὲ εἰ κατανοήσειεν ὁποῖον ἐστὶν τὸ ἀνακεκράσθαι τινὰ ὁμοδοξοῦν ἔχοντα τὸ ἴδιον αὐτοῦ θέλημα τῷ τοῦ Κυρίου νόμῳ, τό τε μελετᾶν ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ μόνον δι’ ὅλης ἡμέρας ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς νυκτὸς ἐγρηγορόσι τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐνορῶντα, καὶ κατ’ αὐτὸν οὐ μόνον τοῖς μεθ’ ἡμέραν ἔργοις τε καὶ λόγοις ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον ἐνθυμήσεσι καὶ φαντασίαις ἐνεργοῦντα, εἴσεται τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ ταῦτα κατωρθωκέναι πρὸς τοῦ θείου πνεύματος μαρτυρουμένου· ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ πᾶσαν ὁμολογουμένως τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑπερακοντίζει φύσιν τὰ λελεγμένα, ἑνὶ δ’ οὖν ἀνδρὶ μόνῳ ἐφαρμόζοι ἂν τῷ γενομένῳ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, ᾧ μόνῳ πρὸς τοῦ ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ θείου πνεύματος μεμαρτύρηται, ὅτι μὴ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, μὴ δὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ.Es. 53, 9. Τὸ δ’ ἐπιδεδεγμένον τῆς ἐκδοχῆς παρίστησιν ἡ κατὰ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν ἐντεῦξις ἐπιτετηρημένως οὕτως ἔχουσα, μακάριος ὁ ἀνὴρ, μετὰ τῆς ἄρθρου προσθήκης· καὶ ἔπρεπέν γε τὸν κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρηματίσαντα πατέρα Δαυὶδ, ἐπαγγελίαν εἰληφότα περὶ τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ τεχθήσεσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν, τούτῳ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ προφητείας ἀναθεῖναι. Ὅτῳ δὲ φίλον διαγνῶναι τὸ ἀκριβὲς τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν Σωτῆρα τῶν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λεγομένων ἀναφορᾶς, τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ὑπομνηματισαμένοις ἐντυχὼν εἴσεται.
Consider further what it means for someone to be so blended with the law of the Lord that his own will agrees with it, and to meditate on it not only through the whole day but also through the night, looking to it with the wakeful eyes of the mind. Consider what it means for him to act by it not only in his works and words by day but also in his thoughts and imaginings during sleep. Whoever considers this will know how great an achievement it is that the divine Spirit bears witness to. Now these words plainly surpass all human nature. They could fit only one man: the one who, according to the flesh, was born of the seed of David, Jesus Christ our Lord and Savior. Of him alone the divine Spirit in Isaiah testified that “he committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth.” The reading of the Hebrew confirms this interpretation, for it is carefully worded: “Blessed is the man,” with the article added. It was also fitting that David, who was called the father of our Savior according to the flesh and had received the promise that Christ would be born from his seed, should dedicate to him the first fruits of his own prophecy. Anyone who wants to learn precisely how the words of the psalm apply to the Savior will find out by consulting those who have written commentaries on it.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΥ. Β′. Ἵνατι ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη, καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; Παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.Ps. 2. Ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἀποστόλων Πράξεσι καὶ ταύτην πεπληρῶσθαι τὴν προφητείαν οἱ τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ Ἰωάννου τὰ κατ’ αὐτοὺς παράδοξα διηγουμένων ἀκούσαντες ἐμαρτύρησαν. Εὐχαριστήσαντες γὰρ τοῖς ἐφ’ οἷς ἤκουον θαυμασίοις τοῖς προεκτεθεῖσι ῥητοῖς ἐπήγαγον λέγοντες, Συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παῖδά σου ὃν ἔχρισας Ἡρώδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πιλάτος, σὺν ἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς Ἰσραήλ.Act. 4, 27. Οὐ μόνοι δὲ ἄρα οἱ κατ’ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἐπιβουλεύσαντες τῷ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν συνήχθησαν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ καθεξῆς ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ δεῦρο βασιλεῖς καὶ ἄρχοντες ὅλα τε ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ διὰ τοῦ βλασφημεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπιβουλεύειν αὐτοῦ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. Πεπεῖσθαι δὲ χρὴ μὴ μόνον τοὺς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὁρατοὺς βασιλεῖς καὶ ἄρχοντας ἐπιβεβουλευκέναι αὐτῷ, πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον τοὺς νοητοὺς καὶ ἀοράτους ἄρχοντας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, οἳ καὶ τότε ἐνήργησαν καὶ εἰς ἔτι νῦν ἐνεργοῦσιν, τά τε ἔθνη καὶ τοὺς κενὰ καὶ εἰς μάτην τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον μελετήσαντας λαοὺς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς, οὐ μόνον κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλευσαμένους, ἀλλὰ δι’ αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτὸν Πατρός· περὶ ὧν ἁπάντων ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ἐπιφέρεται τὸ, Ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐκγελάσεται αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐκμυκτηριεῖ αὐτούς. Τότε λαλήσει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐν ὀργῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτοῦ ταράξει αὐτούς. Οἷς ἑξῆς αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς τὴν μετὰ τὸ πάθος γεγενημένην περὶ αὐτὸν οἰκονομίαν παιδεύων ἡμᾶς φησὶν, Ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Σιὼν ὄρος τὸ ἄγιον αὐτοῦ, διαγγέλλων τὸ πρόσταγμα Κυρίου. Οὐ χρὴ μέντοι γε κατὰ τὰς Ἰουδαίων χαμαιπετεῖς ὑπολήψεις τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν ὁμοίαν ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡγεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῇ Σιὼν ὄρος σωματικὸν συστησομένην·
Psalm 2: “Why did the nations rage, and the peoples plot empty things? The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ.” The people who heard Peter and John tell of their remarkable experiences bore witness in the Acts of the Apostles that this prophecy has been fulfilled. They gave thanks for the wonders they were hearing, and then added the words just quoted: “For truly in this city there were gathered together against your holy child, whom you anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the nations and the peoples of Israel.” It was not only those who plotted against our Savior at that time who gathered against him. From that day to this, kings and rulers, whole nations and peoples, have done the same, by blaspheming him and plotting against his teaching. We must be persuaded, too, that it was not only the visible kings and rulers among men who plotted against him. Much more it was the unseen rulers of this age, who are perceptible only to the mind. They were at work then, and they are at work still. The “nations” are with them, and so are the “peoples,” that is, those of the circumcision, who studied God’s law “to no purpose” and in vain. They plotted not only against the Christ of God, but through him against the Father who sent him. About all of these the psalm goes on: “He who dwells in the heavens will laugh at them, and the Lord will mock them. Then he will speak to them in his anger, and in his wrath he will trouble them.” After this, Christ himself instructs us about the saving work that came to him after the passion, and says: “But I was established as king by him on Zion, his holy mountain, proclaiming the decree of the Lord.” But we must not think, as the Jews do, with their earthbound notions, that the kingdom of Christ is like the kingdoms of men and will be set up on a physical mountain called Zion.
πρός γ’ οὖν τὸν ἐρωτήσαντα αὐτὸν εἰ βασιλεὺς τυγ χάνει, ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων, ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτουIo. 18, 36.· ὅθεν δὴ καὶ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν ἐπήγγελτο τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ Σιὼν δὲ ὄρος ἐπουράνιον ὑπάρχειν ἐδίδαξεν οὐ μόνος ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλεῖσται ἄλλαι προφητεῖαι. Ὁ γ’ οὖν Μιχαίας προειπὼν ὡς ἄρα διὰ τὰς ἀσε βείας τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ Σιὼν ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου εἰς ἄλσος δρυμοῦMic. 3, 12., ἑξῆς περὶ ἑτέρας Σιὼν καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ὁμοίως ἐπιφέρει, λέγων, Καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ λαοὶ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, ὅτι ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ.Mic. 4, 1. Περὶ τούτου ἄρα εἴρηται καὶ ἐνθάδε ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Σιὼν ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ· ὑπὸ τίνος δὲ κατεστάθη δῆλον ὅτι ὑπὸ τοῦ φήσαντος πρὸς αὐτὸν Πατρός, τὸ υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· καὶ τὸ, αἴτησαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ καὶ δώσω σοὶ ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ὅτι γε ἀληθὴς ἡ προφητεία καὶ ἀψευδὴς ἡ ὑπόσχεσις, πάρεστιν διαγνῶναι ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν οὕτω βραχεῖ χρόνῳ προσεληλυθότων ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους τῇ διὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοσεβείᾳ· ἢ λεγέτωσαν οἱ πρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἀντιβλέπειν ἀναιδῶς τολμῶντες, τίνι ἂν ἔχοιεν ἐφαρμόζειν μὴ παραδεχόμενοι ταῦθ’ οὕτως ἔχειν τὴν προφητείαν; Δαυὶδ μὲν γὰρ τὸν βασιλέα, περὶ οὗ ταῦτα τινὲς ὠήθησαν λέγεσθαι, οὐχ οἷοί τε ἂν εἶεν παραστῆσαι τοίαδε τινὰ πεπονθότα, ὡς ἀρχόντων καὶ βασιλέων ἐθνῶν τε καὶ λαῶν ἐπιβεβουλευκότων αὐτῷ· πότε δὲ ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ πηλίκοις ἀνδραγαθήμασι εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Δαυὶδ, υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε;
When he was asked whether he was a king, he answered: “My kingdom is not of this world.” For this reason he also promised the kingdom of heaven to those who believed in him. And it is not only the apostle who taught that Mount Zion is heavenly; many other prophecies teach it too. Micah, for example, first foretells that because of the ungodliness of the former people, “Zion will be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem will be like a hut in an orchard, and the mountain of the house will become a wooded thicket.” Then he goes on in the same way to speak of another Zion and another Jerusalem, saying: “And in the last days the mountain of the Lord will be made manifest, and peoples will come to it, and many nations will go, for from Zion the law will go out, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.” So this is the Zion that is meant here too, where Christ says, “I was established as king by him on Zion, his holy mountain.” By whom was he established? Plainly by the Father who said to him, “You are my Son; today I have begotten you,” and, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.” That the prophecy is true, and the promise does not lie, can be seen from how many in so short a time have come from every nation to the worship of God through our Savior. Otherwise, let those who shamelessly dare to deny the plain fact tell us to whom they could apply these words, if they refuse to accept that they are fulfilled in this way. Some have thought these words were spoken about King David. But they could not show that David suffered anything of this kind, as though rulers and kings, nations and peoples had plotted against him. And when, and for what great deeds of valor, did the Lord say to David, “You are my Son; today I have begotten you”?
Πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ, αἴτησαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, λέγοιτ’ ἂν ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν σαφῶς περιορισθείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς βασιλείας ἐπὶ μόνον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοὺς τῆς Ἰουδαίας ὅρους; Διὰ τὶ δὲ καὶ οὐ προσίενται τὸν ἐληλυθότα Χριστὸν ἀποκρινέσθωσαν· ἆρά γε ἐπειδὴ πέπονθεν ἕτερον τοίνυν προσδοκᾶν αὐτοὺς ἀνάγκη μήδεν τοιοῦτον ὁποῖον οὗτος πεισόμενον; Καὶ πῶς ἂν πληρωθεῖεν αἱ προφητεῖαι πλεῖστα ὅσα παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις μὲν πλείοσιν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας προλέγουσαι ψαλμῷ; Ἆρα δὲ χρὴ νομίζειν ἀδεεὶ τὴν περὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἐνεσπαρκέναι τοῦτον τῇ οἰκουμένῃ· ἔστιν δὲ κἂν ἐπὶνοῆσαι ἀνθρωπίνην ὁρμὴν καὶ ψιλὴν τοῦ τυχόντος ἐπιβολὴν τοσοῦτον ἰσχῦσαί τε καὶ δυνηθῆναι, ὡς διὰ μόνης τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας ἄνευ θεότητος συνεργούσης παντοδαπὰς ἀκροατῶν διαθεῖναι ψυχὰς περὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ταῦτα σπεῖσαι πάλαι πρότερον, καὶ εἰς ἔτι νῦν πείθειν καταλιπεῖν μὲν ἔθη πάτρια, βίον τε ἄθεσμον καὶ ἀνήμερον καὶ ἀκόλαστον, θεοσεβείᾳ δὲ μόνῃ προσέχειν, καὶ ταύτην οὐ μόνον τῆς ὑπαρχούσης οὐσίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πᾶσιν περιποθήτου ζῆν προτιμᾶν; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ οἴομαί τινα τῶν κἂν μετρίως εὐγνωμονεῖν ἐθελόντων μὴ οὐχὶ συνομολογεῖν τὰ τηλικαῦτα μετὰ συνεργούσης θείας καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων δυνάμεως διὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γεγονέναι· ἐξ ὧν ὁμοῦ μὲν καὶ ἡ θεότης ἀποδείκνυται τοῦ ἐνανθρωπίσαντος Κυρίου, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὰ τεκμήρια σαφῶς παρίσταται τοῦ εἰληφέναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς τὰ ἔθνη κληρονομίαν, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, ἀκολούθως τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ. Ὅλα δὲ τὰ κατὰ τὸν ψαλμὸν διηγεῖσθαι οὐ τοῦ παρόντος τυγχάνει καιροῦ, μάλιστα ὅτε πληρεστάτης ἤδη τετύχηκεν διηγήσεως.
How could the words, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession,” be said of David, when his kingdom was clearly confined to Israel and the borders of Judea? Let them also explain why they do not accept the Christ who has come. Is it because he suffered? Must they then look for another Christ who will suffer nothing of the kind? But how would the prophecies be fulfilled which foretell that the Christ of God would suffer very many things? They say this in many other places, and not least in the psalm now in hand. Or should we suppose that this man sowed the teaching about the God of all throughout the world without any risk to himself? Can anyone even imagine that a merely human impulse, or the plain undertaking of some chance person, could have grown so strong and so capable? Could it, by his teaching alone, without a divinity working with him, have disposed souls of every kind among his hearers toward the God of all? Could it have sown these things long ago, and still today persuade people to abandon their ancestral customs and a life that was lawless, savage and undisciplined, and to hold to godliness alone? Could it make them value that godliness above even their own property, and above life itself, which is dear to everyone? But I do not think that anyone willing to judge even moderately fairly can fail to agree that such great things were accomplished through our Saviour with the help of a divine power above human power. From these things the divinity of the Lord who became man is demonstrated. At the same time there are clear proofs that he received the nations from the Father as his inheritance, and the ends of the earth as his possession, in agreement with the prophecy now in hand. But this is not the time to go through the whole psalm, especially since it has already received a very full exposition.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ γ. —Γ′. Καὶ τὸν τρίτον ψαλμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐκλαμβάνειν εὐχερὲς, ἀκολούθως τοῖς πρὸ αὐτοῦ διδάσκοντα τὰ περὶ τῆς κατ’ αὐτοῦ ἐπιβουλῆς διὰ τοῦ, Κύριε τί ἐπληθύνθησαν οἱ θλίβοντές με;Ps. 3. καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, ἃ καὶ δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ, Ἐγὼ ἐκοιμήθην καὶ ὕπνωσα, ἐξηγέρθην, ὅτι Κύριος ἀντιλήψεταί μου. Ἁρμόσειε δ’ ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ ἕκαστος τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ στίχος τῆς προσηκούσης τυχὼν ἐξηγήσεως· ἔχει δὲ λόγον καὶ τὸ τρίτον αὐτὸν τεταγμένον τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Κυρίου θεσπίζειν ἀκολούθως ταῖς πρὸ αὐτοῦ προφητείαις· ὁ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτος, καθὼς ἀποδεδώκαμεν, τὸν ἄληπτον βίον καὶ τὴν ἄνευ ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ πολιτείαν διδάσκει· ὁ δεύτερος τὰ κατὰ τὸ πάθος· τούτοις τοιγαροῦν καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἑξῆς τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ θεσπίζει.
Psalm 3. It is easy to take the third psalm also as speaking of Christ, in keeping with the ones before it. It teaches about the plot against him in the words, “Lord, why have those who afflict me multiplied?” It also teaches about his resurrection, which is made clear by the words, “I lay down and slept; I rose up, because the Lord will take hold of me [to help me].” Every verse of the psalm could fit Christ if it received a suitable explanation. There is also good reason why it is placed third, to foretell the resurrection of the Lord in keeping with the prophecies before it. For the first psalm, as we have explained, teaches his blameless life and his sinless way of living. The second teaches what concerns his suffering. So the third, following these, foretells his resurrection.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ η′.—Δ′. Τοῦ ὀγδόου ψαλμοῦ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἀπὸ τοῦ, Κύριε ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ὡς θαυμαστὸν τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇPs. 8., περὶ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κλήσεως ἔοικε προφητεύεσθαι· διὸ καὶ ἐπιγέγραπται ὑπὲρ τῶν ληνῶν· ληνῶν νοουμένων τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκκλησιῶν, ἐν αἷς τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀμπέλου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῶν ὡσπερεὶ κλημάτων αὐτοῦ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων, οἱ λογικοὶ βότρυες πιεζόμενοι τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μαθημάτων αὐτῶν νοερὸν καὶ πάσης εὐφροσύνης ποιητικὸν οἶνον παρέχουσιν· ἄλλως γὰρ οὐ δυνατὸν σωματικαῖς ληνοῖς ἐφαρμόσαι τὰ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λεγόμενα· ἐπεὶ μὴδ’ ὅλως ὡς ἐν ἑτέροις ἤτοι περὶ ἀμπέλου μεταρθείσης ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ἢ περὶ ἀμπελῶνος Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ, ἢ τινῶν τοιούτων, διάνοιάν τινα τὰ τῆς λέξεως περιέχει. Τὰ δ’ ἀπὸ τοῦ, Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνήσκῃ αὐτοῦ, ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; Ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτὸν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἐπὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῇ μετείληπται, ἔνθα τῷ πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ,Heb. 2, 8. ἐπιφέρεται τὸ, νῦν δὲ οὐδέπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα. Τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν, διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον. Εἴποι δ’ ἄν τις μὴ μόνον διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι’ αὐτὴν τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ ἠλαττῶσθαι αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους· ὅτε ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγησάμενος τὸ ἴσα Θεῷ εἶναι, ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτὸν μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼνPhil.
Psalm 8. The opening of the eighth psalm, from the words “Lord, our Lord, how wonderful is your name in all the earth,” seems to prophesy the calling of the Gentiles. For this reason it is titled “For the winepresses.” By winepresses we are to understand the churches throughout the world. In them the spiritual grapes of the true vine, Christ, and of his holy apostles, who are like his branches, are pressed. They yield the wine of understanding that comes from the apostles’ teachings, which produces every kind of joy. For otherwise the things said in the psalm cannot be fitted to physical winepresses. Nor does the wording contain any such meaning as it has elsewhere, whether about the vine transplanted out of Egypt, or the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts, or anything like that. The words that begin, “What is man, that you remember him, or the son of man, that you visit him? You made him a little lower than the angels, you crowned him with glory and honor,” and what follows, are applied to our Saviour and Lord Jesus in the letter to the Hebrews. There, after “you put all things under his feet,” it adds: “But now we do not yet see all things subjected to him. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels because of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor.” One could say that he was made a little lower than the angels not only because of the suffering of death but also because of his becoming man itself, when, being in the form of God, he did not consider being equal with God something to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.
2, 6., καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἠλάττωσεν ὡς ἀντὶ τῆς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ δόξης λεχθῆναι περὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ, εἴδομεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλ’ ἦν τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον, καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων·Es. 53, 2. ἀνθ’ ὧν ἀμειβόμενος ὁ Πατὴρ δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσεν αὐτόν·Phil. 2, 10. ὑπερυψώσας καὶ χαρισάμενος αὐτῷ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα· ἵν’ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός.Heb. 2, 7. Καὶ κατέστησεν δ’ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ·Heb. 2, 7. ὅπερ καὶ αὐτὸ τῷ μὲν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἁρμόζοντα (ζοιτο) προσώπῳ διὰ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, οὐκέτι δὲ καὶ τῷ τυχόντι, εἴ γε ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔργοις καὶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καταριθμεῖν ἔθος τοῖς ἱεροῖς λόγοις, κατὰ τὸ, καὶ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου εἰσὶν οἱ οὐρανοί.Ps. 102, 25. Πρὸς τούτοις, καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, πρόβατα καὶ βόας ἁπάσας, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὰ κτήνη τοῦ πεδίου, τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας τῆς θαλάσσης·Ps. 8, 6. δι’ ὧν ἔοικεν ἀλληγορικώτερον δηλοῦσθαι τῶν ἀλογωτέρων καὶ τὸν τρόπον κτήνων δευτέρων ψυχῶν, ἢ καὶ δυνάμεων ἀντικειμένων, ἡ ὑπὸ τὸν ζυγὸν καὶ τὴν τοῦ λόγου δουλείαν ὑποταγή.
2:6, and he humbled himself so far that, in place of the glory he had in the form of God, it was said of him: “We saw him, and he had no form or beauty, but his form was without honor, and lacking beside the sons of men.” In return for this the Father crowned him with glory and honor, exalting him highly and giving him the name above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. “And he set him over the works of his hands.” This too fits the person of our Savior, because the God the Word is in him, but it no longer fits any ordinary person. For the sacred writings are accustomed to count even the heavens among the works of God, as in the words, “and the heavens are the works of your hands.” Besides this: “He put all things in subjection under his feet, all sheep and oxen, and also the beasts of the field, the birds of the sky, and the fish of the sea.” By these words it seems to be indicated, in a more allegorical way, that the more irrational kinds, like beasts, that is, lesser souls or even opposing powers, are brought under the yoke and the service of the Word.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ θ′. Κεφάλαιον Ε′. Ἡ τοῦ ἐνάτου ψαλμοῦ ἐπιγραφὴ τοιαύτη τίς ἐστιν· εἰς τὸ τέλος ὑπὲρ τῶν κρυφίων. Ψαλμὸσ τῶι Δαυίδ.Ps. 9. Ἀνθ’ ὧν ὁ Σύμμαχος ἐκδέδωκεν, ἐπινίκιον περὶ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ υἱοῦ. Ἆσμα τοῦ Δαυίδ. Ὥσπερ δ’ οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον ἔοικεν ἔχειν τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν τοῦτον περιέχοντα τὸν τρόπον· λαμανασσὴ Ἀλμαὺθ’ βεν μασμωρὰ Δαυίδ. Καὶ καλόν γε τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς αὐτῷ χρωμένοις ἀπορῆσαι περὶ ποίου θανάτου, ἢ περὶ τοῦ τίνος υἱοῦ ὁ ψαλμὸς εἴρηται τῷ Δαυίδ· ἡμῖν μὲν γὰρ σαφῶς φαίνεται περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Σωτῆρος προφητεύεσθαι· τοῦτο δὲ καὶ τοὺς Ο′ νενοηκότας ἀπορρητότερον ᾐνίχθαι· ὁ μέντοι γε Ἀκύλας καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμφαίνων μέγα τί ἀνδραγάθημα κατὰ τὸ πάθος γεγονὸς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐξέδωκεν εἰπὼν, τῶι νικοποιῶι νεανιότητος τοῦ υἱοῦ. Μελώδημα τοῦ Δαυίδ. Καὶ ὅλα δὲ τὰ ῥητὰ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τίς ἐπιτηρήσας ἐφαρμόσειεν ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ, πένητα καὶ πτωχὸν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζοντος, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ προφητεύοντος, ἐν τῷ, ἐλέησόν με, κύριε, ἴδε τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν μου· ὁ ὑψῶν με ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου· ὅπως ἂν ἐξαγγείλω πάσας τὰς αἰνέσεις σου ἐν ταῖς πύλαις τῆς θυγατρὸς Σιών· ποίας δὲ Σιὼν μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἡμῖν δεδήλωται· καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δὲ τῶν δι’ αὐτοῦ σωθησομένων ὡς περὶ πτωχῶν καὶ πενήτων ἐν αὐτῷ τινὰ προφητεύεται, ἐν οἷς ἐστὶν καὶ τὸ, κατάστησον, κύριε, νομοθέτην αὐτοῖς·
Psalm 9. Chapter 5. The title of the ninth psalm is this: “To the end, for the hidden things. A psalm of David.” In place of this Symmachus has published: “A victory song, concerning the death of the son. A song of David.” The Hebrew seems to read this way, and more fully: “Lamanasse Almuth ben, a psalm of David.” It is a fine thing for those of the circumcision who use this psalm to be at a loss over what death, or which son, the psalm was spoken of to David. For to us it is plainly a prophecy of the Savior’s suffering. It seems that the Seventy also understood this, and that it was hinted at in a more veiled way. Aquila, for his part, also showing that some great act of manly courage took place in the Savior’s suffering, published it as: “To the victory-maker of the youthful vigor of the son. A song of David.” And anyone who pays attention could apply all the words of the psalm to Christ. He calls himself needy and poor, and he prophesies about his resurrection from the dead in the words: “Have mercy on me, Lord; see my humiliation from my enemies, you who lift me up from the gates of death, so that I may declare all your praises in the gates of the daughter of Zion.” Which Zion is meant, we showed a little earlier. The psalm also prophesies about the nations who would be saved through him, as if they were poor and needy in him. Among these words is this: “Set a lawgiver over them, Lord;
γνώτωσαν ἔθνη ὅτι ἄνθρωποι εἰσίν. Ἔνθα καὶ ἐπιστῆσαι ἄξιον, ὡς οὐχ ὑπόκεινται τὰ ἔθνη τῷ Μωσέως νόμῳ· καὶ προσακτέον γε τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς τὸ ῥητὸν ἐγκαλοῦσι τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν διὰ τὸ μὴ βιοῦν κατὰ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον, δεικτέον τε ὡς ἅρα ἕτερόν τινα παρὰ Μωσέα νομοθέτην ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁ προφητικὸς ἐπίσταται λόγος, ὡς ἐν εὐχῇ φάσκων τὸ, κατάστησον, κύριε, νομοθέτην αὐτοῖς, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· ἐπιφέρει γ’ οὖν τούτῳ τὸ, γνώτωσαν ἔθνη ὅτι ἄνθρωποι εἰσὶν, ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν, ἀναλαμβανέτω τὰ ἔθνη γνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστήμην τῆς λογικῆς αὐτῶν οὐσίας διὰ τοῦ μέλλοντος αὐτοῖς καθίστασθαι νομοθέτου· οὗτος δ’ ἂν εἴη ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ τὴν κοινὴν νομοθετήσας ἡμῖν διαθήκην τῷ λέγειν, ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις τάδε τινὰ, ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω τάδε·Matth. 5, 28. ὃς καὶ θείᾳ καὶ ἀρρήτῳ δυνάμει κρατῦναι τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ νόμους οὐκ ἐπὶ ἕν τι ἔθνος ἢ δεύτερον, οὐδ’ ἐπὶ μέρος τὶ τῆς ὅλης οἰκουμένης, ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἐπ’ ὀλίγον τινὰ δεδύνηται χρόνον, ἀλλ’ ὥς ἐστιν ἐξ αὐτῆς παραλαβεῖν τῆς ἐνεργείας εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Εἰ δὲ μὴ προσίοιτό τις ταῦθ’ οὕτως ἔχειν, δεικνύτω τινὰ ἂν ἄλλον ἔχοι λέγειν παρὰ τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀκολούθως τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ νομοθέτην ὑπὸ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ κατασταθέντα τοῖς ἔθνεσι, διδάσκαλον γεγενημένον ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις τῆς εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν εὐσεβείας.
let the nations know that they are human.” Here it is worth pausing to notice that the nations are not subject to the law of Moses. This saying should also be brought forward against those of the circumcision who accuse the believers from the nations for not living by the law of Moses. And it should be shown that the prophetic word knew that there would be another lawgiver for the nations besides Moses, since it says, as in a prayer, “Set a lawgiver over them, Lord,” clearly meaning over the nations. It adds to this, “let the nations know that they are human.” It is as if it said: let the nations receive knowledge and understanding of their rational nature through the lawgiver who is to be set over them. This would be Christ, who gave us the common covenant when he said, “It was said to the ancients such and such, but I say this.” By a divine and unspeakable power he has been able to make his laws strong, not in one nation or two, nor in some part of the whole world, nor for only a short time. From the very working of that power one can see that it holds continually and among all the nations. But if anyone will not accept that this is so, let him show whom else he could name, other than our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ, as a lawgiver set over the nations by the God of all, in keeping with the prophecy in hand, one who has become a teacher to all people of reverence toward the Maker of all.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ ΙΑ′. ϛ′. Ἐπεὶ ἐν τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ Ψαλμῷ ὁ Κύριος φησίν· ἕνεκεν τῆς ταλαιπωρίας τῶν πτωχῶν, καὶ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ τῶν πενήτων νῦν ἀναστήσομαι, λέγει Κύριος· θήσομαι ἐν σωτηρίῳ, παρρησιάσομαι ἐν αὐτῷ·Ps. 11, 5. ἐξετάζομεν μὴ περὶ Χριστοῦ προσώπῳ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ διδάσκοντι καὶ ταῦτα ἂν ἁρμόζοι, τοιάνδε διάνοιαν ἔχοντα· ἕνεκα τῶν ἐν ταλαιπωρίᾳ κακίας γεγονότων ἐθνῶν, πτωχῶν ὀνομαζομένων ψεκτῶς διὰ τὸ ἐστερῆσθαι τοῦ κατὰ Θεὸν πλούτου, κενώσας ἑαυτὸν, ἀναδεξάμενός τε μέχρι καὶ θανάτου τὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀγῶνα, νῦν ἀναστήσομαι, καὶ δὴ λαβὼν τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, πάντας τοὺς εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύσαντας θήσομαι εἰς σωτηρίαν, καὶ παρρησιάσομαι ἐν αὐτῷ, ἤτοι τῷ Πατρὶ, ἢ τῷ πεπραγμένῳ μοι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν τοσούτων ἀνδραγαθημάτων. Καὶ ἡ μὲν τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοιαύτη τίς ἂν εἴη διάνοια· τὰ μέντοι γε πρῶτα τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ, Σῶσόν με ὁ Θεὸς περιέχοντα ὅτι ἐκλέλοιπεν ὅσιος, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, τὸν καιρὸν καθ’ ὃν πέπονθεν ὁποῖός τις ὑπῆρχε δηλοῖ· ἐκλελοίπει γὰρ ὅσιος τότε, καὶ ὠλιγώθησαν αἱ ἀλήθειαι ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων· μάταια ἐλάλησεν ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ· καὶ τὰ τούτοις δὲ ἐξῆς ἅπαντα κατ’ ἐκεῖνον πεπλήρωτο τὸν χρόνον.
Since the Lord says in the eleventh Psalm: “Because of the misery of the poor and the groaning of the needy, now I will rise up, says the Lord; I will set him in safety, I will speak boldly in him,” we ask whether this too might fit the person of Christ, who is teaching about his own resurrection from the dead. The sense would be something like this. For the sake of the nations, who were in the misery of wickedness (they are called “poor” by way of reproach, because they were deprived of riches toward God), I emptied myself and took up the struggle on their behalf even to death. Now I will rise. Having received from the Father authority over all, I will set all who have believed in me in salvation, and I will speak boldly in him, that is, either in the Father, or in what I have accomplished for salvation through so many brave deeds. That would be the sense of this verse. As for the opening words of the Psalm, “Save me, O God, for the godly man has failed,” and what follows, these show what the time was like when he suffered. For at that time the godly man had failed, and truths had grown few among the sons of men; each one spoke empty things to his neighbor. Everything that follows these words was fulfilled in that very time.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ ΙΕ′.—Ζ′. Προωρώμην τὸν Κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διαπαντὸς, ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἐστὶν ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ. Διὰ τοῦτο ηὐφράνθη ἡ καρδία μου, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο ἡ γλῶσσά μου, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου κατασκηνώσει ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι. Ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾅδαν, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. Ἐγνώρισάς μοι ὁδοὺς ζωῆς, πληρώσεις με εὐφροσύνης μετὰ τοῦ προσώπου [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα εἰς πρόσωπον ἀναφέρεται Χριστοῦ μαρτυρεῖ ὁ Πέτρος ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἀποστόλων Πράξεσι, δι’ ὧν ταῦτα φησίν· Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ Θεοῦ δυνάμεσι καὶ τέρασι καὶ σημείοις, οἷς ἐποίησεν δι’ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ οἴδατε, τοῦτον τῇ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔκδοτον λαβόντες, διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε· ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἀνεστήσεν, λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, καθ’ ὅτι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν πρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ. Δαυὶδ γὰρ λέγει, Προωρώμην τὸν Κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ πάντος.Act. Ap. 2, 22. Εἶτα τινὰ μεταξὺ εἰπὼν, ἐπιφέρει ταῦτα κατὰ λέξιν· Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ, ἐξὸν εἰπεῖν μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου Δαυὶδ, ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν καὶ ἐτάφη, καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης· προφήτης οὖν ὑπάρχων, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, προϊδὼν ἐλάλησε περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὔτε ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδην, οὔτε ἡ σἀρξ αὐτοῦ ἴδεν διαφθοράν·Act. 2, 29. τοῦ δὴ Πέτρου τοίνυν ἀποδεδωκότος εἰς τὸν Σωτῆρα τὴν τῆς προφητείας ἑρμηνείαν, παρέσται τῷ μὴ πάρεργον τὴν τούτων ἔρευναν ποιουμένῳ, ἤτοι ἐπ’ αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ λέξιν ἀκολούθως ἐφαρμόζειν οἷς καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐξείληφεν, ἢ τοῖς ὑφ’ ἑτέρων εἰς τὸν Ψαλμὸν ὑπομνηματισθεῖσιν ἐντυχεῖν· ἡμῖν γὰρ ὁ σκοπὸς οὐδέν τι πλεῖον τῶν εἰρημένων λέγειν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἐπιτρέπει.
“I saw the Lord always before me, because he is at my right hand, so that I may not be shaken. Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced, and my flesh also will dwell in hope. For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor will you let your holy one see corruption. You made known to me the ways of life; you will fill me with gladness with your face.” That these words also refer to the person of Christ, Peter bears witness in the Acts of the Apostles, where he says: “Jesus the Nazarene, a man shown to you by God with powers and wonders and signs, which God did through him in your midst, as you yourselves know — this man, handed over by the determined plan and foreknowledge of God, you took, and nailed up by the hands of lawless men, and killed. God raised him up, loosing the pains of death, since it was not possible for him to be held by it. For David says, ‘I saw the Lord always before me.’” Then, after saying some things in between, he adds these words exactly: “Men, brothers, I may speak boldly to you about the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is among us to this day. Being a prophet, then, and knowing that God had sworn to him with an oath that one from the fruit of his loins would sit on his throne, he saw ahead and spoke about the resurrection of the Christ, that he was neither abandoned to Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption.” Since Peter has thus given the interpretation of the prophecy as applying to the Savior, it remains for anyone who does not treat this inquiry as a side matter either to apply every word of the Psalm to him in keeping with what Peter has taken it to mean, or to read what others have written in commentary on the Psalm. For our purpose does not allow us to say anything more on these passages than what has been said.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ Ιϛ′. ΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΟΝ Η′. Καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον ἐν ἑκκαιδεκάτῳ Ψαλμῷ, ἐδοκίμασας τὴν καρδίαν μου, ἐπισκέψω νυκτὸς, ἐπύρωσάς με, καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ἀδικίαPs. 16., ὡς ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ φωνῆς τυγχάνον ἐσημειωσάμεθα, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἄλλως ἀνθρωπείᾳ φύσει τοῦτο φάσκειν ἁρμόττει· καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λόγοι τῷ ἐνορῶντι ἀκριβῶς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα ἀναφέρεσθαι δύνανται.
The words said in the sixteenth Psalm, “You have tested my heart, you have visited me by night, you have refined me by fire, and no injustice was found in me,” we have marked as the voice of Christ, since it is not otherwise fitting for human nature to say this. And all the words in the Psalm can be referred to the Savior by anyone who examines them carefully.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ ΙΖ′.—Θ′. Ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸν ἕπτα καὶ δέκατον Ψαλμὸν οὐκ ἐξ ἄλλου τινὸς λέγεσθαι νομιοῦσιν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς ἢ τοῦ Δαυὶδ, διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦτο δοκεῖν ἐμφαίνειν, θλίψομεν αὐτοὺς οὐ δυναμένους σώζειν ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ τὸ, Ῥύσῃ με ἐξ ἀντιλογίας λαοῦ, καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν· λαὸς, ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων, ἐδούλευσέν μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέν μοι· υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι, υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐπαλαιώθησαν.Ps. 17, 43. Ποίων γὰρ ἐθνῶν εἰς κεφαλὴν καταστάντα τὸν Δαυὶδ ἔχοιεν παραστῆσαι, ἢ ποῖος οὗτος λαὸς, ὃν οὐκ ἐγνώκει μὲν αὐτὸς πρότερον, ὅμως δὲ ἐδούλευσεν αὐτῷ εἰς ἀκουὴν ὠτίου ὑπακούσας αὐτῷ· τίνες δὲ καὶ οἱ ψευσάμενοι αὐτῷ υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι λεγόμενοι, καὶ οἱ παλαιωθέντες καὶ χωλάναντες ἀπὸ τῶν τρίβων αὐτῶν; Ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν οὐδ’ ὅλως τί τῶν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λεγομένων προσκόψει ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ κατασταθέντος εἰς κεφαλὴν τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας, καὶ ταύτην ἐκλαμβάνουσι τὴν προφητείαν θεωροῦσί τε αὐτὴν ἐναργῶς πεπληρωμένην· ἦμεν γὰρ, ἦμεν ἀληθῶς ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίαςEph. 2, 12., καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ ἄξιοι τῆς τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ γνώσεως· ἀλλὰ νῦν γνόντες Θεὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες ὑπ’ αὐτῶ, ἡμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθημεν ἐγγὺςGal.
Psalm 17 (verse 9 of our extracts). Those of the circumcision will think that the seventeenth Psalm is spoken by no one other than David, because its title seems to point that way. But we will press them, since they cannot make this fit him: “You will rescue me from the contradiction of the people; you will set me as head of nations. A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me. Foreign sons lied to me; foreign sons grew old.” Which nations can they show David was set over as head? Or what is this people that he had not known before, yet which served him and obeyed him at the hearing of the ear? And who are the foreign sons who lied to him, who grew old and limped away from their paths? But for us nothing at all in what the psalm says is a stumbling block when it is spoken in the person of Christ, who was set as head of the church from the nations. People who take the prophecy this way see it plainly fulfilled. For we were, truly we were, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, and for that reason unworthy of the knowledge of the word of God. But now that we have known God, or rather have been known by him, we who were once far off have become near.
4, 9. Eph. 2, 13., καὶ ἐδουλεύσαμεν τῷ πάλαι μὴ γνόντι ἡμᾶς, καὶ εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπηκούσαμεν αὐτῷ, παραδεξάμενοι τὸν τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ λόγον, ὃν διέθετο πρὸς ἡμᾶς. Θαυμασίως δὲ μετὰ τὸ λαὸς, ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων, ἐδούλευσέν μοι, καὶ τὴν περὶ ἡμῶν κλῆσιν τὰ περὶ τῆς προτέρας συναγωγῆς ἐκτίθεται διὰ τοῦ, υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι, ἰσοδυναμοῦν τῷ, Υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα, αὐτοὶ δέ με ἠθέτησαν·Es. 1, 2. οὗτοι δὲ καὶ ἐπαλαιώθησαν χωλάναντες ἀπὸ τῶν τρίβων αὐτῶν, καὶ μὴ παραδεξάμενοι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὃς ἀποδοκιμασθεὶς ὑπ’ αὐτῶν κατεστάθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἰς κεφαλὴν τῶν δουλευσάντων, καὶ εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπακουσάντων αὐτῷ ἐθνῶν, κατὰ τὴν ἑτέρωθι φάσκουσαν προφητείαν, Λίθον, ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας.Ps. 117, 22. Οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους καταβάσεως αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις δηλοῦσθαι τοῦ Ψαλμοῦ· ἅπερ οὐ τῆς ἐν παρέργῳ καὶ παραδρομῇ δέοιτ’ ἂν ἐξηγήσεως ἀπορρητότερον εἰρημένα, οἷα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ, καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη, καὶ γνόφος ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπὶ Χερουβὶν καὶ ἐπετάσθη, ἐπετάσθη ἐπὶ πτερύγων ἀνέμων· καὶ ὅσα τούτοις παραπλησίως ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ἀναφέρεται.
We served the one who long ago did not know us, and we obeyed him at the hearing of the ear, receiving the word of his new covenant, which he made with us. Wonderfully, after the words “A people whom I did not know served me,” which speak of our calling, the psalm sets out the matter of the former congregation through the words “Foreign sons lied to me.” This is equivalent to “I begot sons and raised them up, but they rejected me.” These also grew old, limping away from their paths, because they did not accept the Christ of God. Rejected by them, he was set by the Father as head over the nations that served him and obeyed him at the hearing of the ear, in accordance with the prophecy that says elsewhere, “The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner.” I think too that the opening of the Psalm makes clear his deity and his coming down to human beings. These things are said in a more hidden manner and would need more than a passing, hurried explanation. They are the words from “And he bowed the heavens and came down, and darkness was under his feet; and he mounted upon the cherubim and flew, he flew on the wings of the winds,” and whatever else of this kind is referred to the Word of God.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ ΙΗ′.—Ι′. Οὐκ εἰσὶ λαλιαὶ οὐδὲ λόγοι, ὧν οὐχὶ ἀκούονται αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν. Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.Ps. 18, 3. Ζητοῦμεν τίνων εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα ἕως τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης, ὡς μὴ καταλελεῖφθαι λόγους παρά τισι καὶ λαλιὰς παρ’ οἷς οὐκ ἠκούσθησαν καὶ αἱ τούτων φωναί· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι τίς ἑτέρους ἐπιδεῖξαι τῶν ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων, εἰς οὓς ἡ προφητεία πεπλήρωται διαβοήτου τῆς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας αὐτῶν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν γενομένης, ὅτε ἐνεπιδημοῦντες τῷ βίῳ μετὰ τῆς συνεργούσης αὐτοῖς δυνάμεως θείας ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκήρυσσον τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ πίστιν· περὶ οὗ μετὰ τὴν πρόρρησιν τοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ κηρύγματος ἑξῆς ὁ λόγος διδάσκει, ὡς ἄρα ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ ἔθετο τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ· ἡλίου νοουμένου τῆς θεότητος, εἰς ἣν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ μονὴν καὶ τὴν οἱονεὶ κατασκήνωσιν ἔθετο, ἢ καὶ ὅπερ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου ἔλαβεν σῶμα, ὅπερ ἦν ὡσπερεὶ σκήνωμα τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ καταμενούσης θείας δυνάμεως·
Psalm 18 (verse 10 of our extracts). “There are no speeches or words whose voices are not heard. Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.” We ask whose sound has gone out into all the earth, and whose words to the ends of the world, so that no words or speeches are left anywhere without their voices having been heard. No one could point to any others than the holy apostles, in whom the prophecy has been fulfilled. Their teaching about Christ became famous throughout the whole world under heaven. For living in this world, with the divine power working with them, they proclaimed throughout the whole world faith in the Christ of God. After this prediction of the preaching of his apostles, the text goes on to teach about him, that “in the sun he set his tabernacle.” By the sun we are to understand his divinity, in which he made his dwelling and, as it were, his tent. Or it may mean the body that he took from the virgin, which was like a tent for the divine power remaining in him.
οὗτος δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ νυμφίος ἐκπορευόμενος ἐκ παστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἡγαλλιάσατο ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδόν· οἷα γάρ τις νυμφίος διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ νύμφην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐκ τῶν πατρικῶν διαναστὰς κόλπων, καὶ ὁποῖά τις γίγας ἀνδρεῖος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν προκείμενον αὐτῷ διαθλήσας, νικήσας τε καὶ καταγωνισάμενος τοὺς ἀντιπάλους, ἠγαλλιάσατο τὴν αὐτοῦ σύζυγόν τε καὶ νύμφην ἀπολαβών· γεγένηται δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ ἔξοδὸς ἀπ’ ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καὶ πάλιν, τὸ κατάντημα αὐτοῦ ἕως ἄκρου αὐτοῦ· ἐπεὶ μὴ δ’ εἷς ἄλλος ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·Io. 3, 13. καὶ πάλιν, ὁ καταβὰς, αὐτός ἐστι καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶνEph. 4, 10., κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον· ἀλλὰ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἀποκρυβήσεται τὴν θέρμην αὐτοῦ· περὶ ἧς καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν τὸ, πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη;Luc. 12, 49. Εὐχερῶς δ’ ἄν τις ἑαυτῷ τούτοις ἀναλόγως ἐξεργάσεται τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον.
This same one, like a bridegroom coming out of his bridal chamber, “rejoiced like a giant to run his course.” Like a bridegroom, he rose up from the Father’s bosom for the sake of his bride, the church. Like a brave and mighty giant, he fought through the contest set before him, conquered and overcame his opponents, and rejoiced to receive his partner and bride. “His going out was from the end of heaven,” and again, “his arrival was to its end.” For no one else has gone up into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man. And again, in the words of the holy apostle, “the one who came down is himself also the one who went up above all the heavens.” And “there is no one who will be hidden from his heat.” Of this heat he himself said, “I came to cast fire on the earth, and what do I wish, if it is already kindled?” Anyone can easily work out the rest of the passage for himself on the same lines.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ ΙΘ′.—ΙΑ′. Τὸ ἐν τῷ ἐννεακαιδεκάτῳ ψαλμῷ λεγόμενον, Νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι ἔσωσε Κύριος τὸν χριστὸν αὐτοῦ,Ps. 19, 6. ἐμφαίνει πῶς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου σωτηρίαν· αὐτῷ γὰρ εἴρηται καὶ τὸ, Ἀγαλλιασώμεθα ἐν τῷ σωτηρίῳ σου·Ver. 5. καὶ ὅλα δὲ τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἐφαρμοσθείη ἂν αὐτῷ τῆς προσηκούσης τυχόντα ἐξηγήσεως.
The words in the nineteenth psalm, “Now I know that the Lord has saved his anointed,” point to the salvation from death of our Savior Jesus Christ. It was also said to him, “Let us rejoice in your salvation.” And the whole passage could be applied to him, once it receives a fitting explanation.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ Κ′.—ΙΒ′. Τὸ μὲν Κύριε ἐν τῇ δυνάμει σου εὐφρανθήσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς,Ps. 20. καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, εἴποι ἄν τις ἐπὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ ἀναφέρεσθαι δύνασθαι· τό γε μὴν ζωὴν ᾐτήσατό σε, καὶ ἔδωκας αὐτῷ μακρότητα ἡμεμῶν εἰς αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς αἰῶνα αἰώνος, οὐκέτι τῷ Δαυὶδ ἁρμόζει διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν τελευτὴν αὐτοῦ ἐμφαίνεσθαι καὶ τὸν χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ, ἧς οὐ πολὺν χρόνον ἐτῶν περιωρίσθαι. Εἴη ἂν οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς βασιλεύειν ἐπὶ Σιὸν ὄρος τὸ ἐπουράνιον καταστάς· ὃς καὶ ζωὴν ᾐτήσατο τὸν Πατέρα οὐχὶ ἑαυτῷ, αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν ἡ ζωὴ, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσουσιν· καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὡς πάντας δύνασθαι τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσαντας μεταβαίνειν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ εἰς μακρότητα τῶν παρὰ Θεῷ ἡμερῶν, αἳ εἰσὶν εἰς αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς αἰῶνα αἰώνος· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ὡς περὶ τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως δόξης λεγόμενα, οὐ μικρὰ ὄντα, ἁρμόττοι ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ μᾶλλον ἢ τῷ Δαυὶδ τῆς ἀξίας τυχόντα σαφηνείας.
The words “Lord, in your power the king will be glad,” and what follows, one could say may refer to David. But “He asked you for life, and you gave him length of days forever and ever” no longer fits David. His death is plainly shown, and the span of his life, which was not stretched out over a long time of years. So the king would be Christ, who was set by the Father to reign on the heavenly Mount Zion. He asked the Father for life, not for himself, since he himself was the life, but for all who would believe in him. And the Father gave it to him, so that all who believe in him can pass over from death into eternal life, and into the length of days with God, which are forever and ever. The rest of the psalm is said as about the king’s glory, and it is no small matter. It would fit Christ rather than David, once it receives the explanation it deserves.
Ψ. ΨΑΛΜΟΥ ΚΑ′.—ΙΓ′. Σαφῶς ἀνωμολόγηται παρὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ὑγιῶς εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκόσιν, ὡς ἡ καταρχὴ τοῦ μετὰ χεῖρας ψαλμοῦ τοῦτον ἔχουσα τὸν τρόπον, Ὁ Θεός μου, ὁ Θεός μου, πρόσχες μοι, ἵνατι ἐγκατέλιπές με;Ps. 21. ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους εἴρηται· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐδήλου καὶ ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ φωνὴ ἡ, ἐλωεὶ ἐλωεὶ λαμὰ σαβαχθανεῖ. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πρὶν ἀρξώμεθα ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ προφητείαν ὡς ἐπ’ αὐτὸν μεταλαμβάνειν, πευσόμεθα τῶν τὴν περιτομὴν αὐχούντων, τίς ἂν εἴη ὁ φάσκων τὰ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ· οὐχ ὁ τυχὼν γάρ τις εἶναι φαίνεται τά τε ἄλλα καὶ ταῦτα λέγων, ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρός· ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μαστῶν τῆς μητρός μου· ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας· ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου Θεός μου εἶ σύ· καὶ ἐπιφέρων δηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκελησίας ὑμνήσω σε· καὶ πάλιν· οὐκ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ, κεαὶ ἐν τῷ κεκραγέναι με πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήκουσέ μου· παρὰ σοῦ ὁ ἔπαινός μου, ἐν ἑκκλησίᾳ μεγάλῃ ἐξομολογήσομαι σοι· τὰς εὐχάς μου ἀποδώσω ἐνώπιον τῶν φοβουμένων αὐτόν. Ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ἐν τῷ Ψαλμῷ λεγέτωσαν, εἰ ἔχοιεν τινὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν ἐφαρμόζειν· τίνα γὰρ τοιοῦτον γενόμενον οἷον προδιέγραψεν ὁ λόγος, πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισαν· ἢ περὶ τίνος ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν χεφαλὴν, λέγοντες, ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτὸν, σωσάτω αὐτὸν ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν· τίνα δὲ μόσχοι πολλοὶ καὶ ποταποὶ τὴν φύσιν, κύνες τε καὶ ταῦροι πίονες περιεκύκλωσαν· ἤνοιξάν τε στόμα ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος·
All who have a sound faith in Christ clearly agree on this. The opening of the psalm before us, which runs, “My God, my God, attend to me; why have you forsaken me?”, was spoken by him at the time of his suffering. His cry on the cross showed this: “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani.” But before we begin to take the prophecy in the psalm as applying to him, let us ask those who boast in circumcision who the speaker of the psalm could be. For he is clearly no ordinary person, among the other things he says, when he says: “You are the one who drew me out of the womb; my hope was on you from my mother’s breasts; I was cast upon you from the womb; from my mother’s belly you are my God.” And he goes on: “I will declare your name to my brothers; in the midst of the church I will sing your praise.” And again: “He did not turn his face away from me, and when I cried out to him, he heard me. My praise is from you; in the great church I will confess you; I will pay my vows before those who fear him.” Besides these, let them also say whether they can apply the other things in the psalm to any of the holy men. For who has ever become such a one as the word described beforehand: “All who saw me sneered at me”? Or about whom did they speak with their lips and shake their heads, saying, “He hoped in the Lord; let him rescue him, let him save him, because he delights in him”? About whom is it said that many calves, and of what kind of nature, along with dogs and fat bulls, surrounded him, and opened their mouth against him like a lion tearing its prey and roaring?
καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις, τίνα ἡ συναγωγὴ τῶν πονηρευομένων περιέσχεν· καὶ περιέσχεν οὕτως, ὡς καὶ ὀρύξαι αὐτοῦ χεῖρας καὶ πόδας, καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ ἐξαριθμῆσαι τὰ ὀστᾶ, διαμερίσασθαί τε ἑαυτοῖς αὐτοῦ τὰ ἱμάτια, βαλλόντας κλῆρον ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμὸν αὐτοῦ· τοιαῦτα γὰρ τινὰ φησὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ πρόσωπον, ὃ καὶ μετὰ τὸ τοσαῦτα παθεῖν ἐπιφέρει λέγων, διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε· λυέτωσαν δὲ ταῦθ ἅμα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ διηγούμενοι, μάλιστα ἀπὸ τοῦ, μνησθήσονται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς· καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, μέχρι τοῦ, ἀναγγελήσεται τῷ κυρίῳ γενεὰ ἡ ἐρχομένη, καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ λαῷ τῷ τεχθησομένῳ ὃν ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύριος. Παριστάτωσαν γὰρ τὴν τότε μὲν μὴ ὑπάρχουσάν πω γενεὰν, ἥξειν δὲ εἰς μέλλοντα χρόνον προφητευομένην· καὶ τὸν πρότερον μὲν μηδέπω ὄντα λαὸν, τεχθήσεσθαι δὲ ἐν τοῖς μετέπειτα χρόνοις προορώμενον· λεγέτωσάν τε τί ἂν εἴποιεν περὶ τῆς διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν συστάσης ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας· ἆρα γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῖς τοσούτοις πλήθεσι τῶν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ἐπεγνωκότων οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσαιεν πεπληρῶσθαι τὸ, μνησθήσονται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς Κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς· καὶ τὸ, προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὥρα τοῖς εὐγνωμονεῖν ἐθέλουσιν, οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄλλου τινὸς ἢ ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁμολογεῖν πεπληρῶσθαι τὴν προφητείαν, οὗ κατὰ τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστροφὴ γίγνεσθαι ἤρξατο, παραγενομένης τῆς προφητευθείσης γενεᾶς, καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ τεχθήσεσθαι οὐ μόνον ἐνταῦθα προδηλουμένου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἑκατόστῳ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ, διὰ τοῦ, γραφήτω αὕτη εἰς γενεὰν ἑτέραν·
And then, who was it that the assembly of evildoers surrounded? They surrounded him so closely that they pierced his hands and feet, counted all his bones, and divided his garments among themselves, casting lots for his clothing. For the speaker in the psalm describes things like these. After suffering all this, he goes on to say: “I will declare your name to my brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise.” Let them also resolve these things, and explain the rest of the psalm along with them, especially from the words “All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations will worship before him,” down to “A coming generation will be proclaimed to the Lord, and they will proclaim his righteousness to a people yet to be born, whom the Lord has made.” Let them point out the generation that did not yet exist at that time but is foretold as coming in a future age. Let them point out the people who did not yet exist, but who are foreseen as being born in later times. And let them say what they would make of the church formed from all the nations through Jesus Christ our Savior. Among so many multitudes who have come to know the God of all through Christ, would they not admit that these words have been fulfilled: “All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the Lord,” and “All the families of the nations will worship before him”? It is time for those who are willing to judge fairly to admit that the prophecy was fulfilled in no one else but only in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. At his coming the turning of the nations began, and the prophesied generation arrived. The people yet to be born is foretold not only here but also in the hundred-and-first psalm, in the words: “Let this be written for another generation,”
καὶ λαὸς ὁ κτιζόμενος αἰνέσει τὸν κύριον.Ps. 101. Οὗτος δὲ ἔστι περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐν ιζ′ εἴρητο, λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι· εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου.Ps. 17. Τοῦτον οὖν τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν σάρκα ἀναλαβόντα καὶ δι’ αὐτὴν σκώληκα χρηματίσαντα, ὅν εἶδός τε ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον καὶ ἐξουδένωμα λαοῦ, πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισαν, μάλιστα κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους, ὅτε τῶν ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ τέλος ἰσχόντων οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμυκτήριζον λέγοντες, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, σωσάτω ἑαυτόν· τότε δὲ καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσι καὶ ἐκίνησαν κεφαλὴν ἑαυτῶν κατ’ αὐτοῦ· αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν εἰπόντες τὸ, ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτὸν, σωσάτω αὐτὸν ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν· αὐτὰ γὰρ δὴ ταῦτα κατὰ τὸ πάθος εἰρῆσθαι ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἀναγέγραπται. Τούτῳ οὖν καὶ μόνῳ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα λέγειν ἁρμόζει ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρός· ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μαστῶν τῆς μητρός μου· ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας· ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου Θεός μου εἶ σύ. Πλὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ λόγος ἡμᾶς παιδεύει, ὡς ἄρα καὶ δυνάμεις πονηραί τινες καὶ θηριώδεις ἐνήργησαν τὴν κατ’ αὐτοῦ ἐπιβουλὴν, δι’ ἃς καὶ ἔφασκε, περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί· ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐπισυστάσης δὲ κατ’ αὐτῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς συναγωγῆς φησὶν, ὅτι ἑκυκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοί· συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με· οὗτοι δὲ καὶ ὤρυξαν· οὐ μόνον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πόδας· ἢ κατὰ τὸν Ἀκύλαν, ἤσχυναν, φήσαντα, ἤσχυναν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου· ὃ καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐτελέσθη, ὅτε κρεμάσαντες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰκρίου ἤλοις αὐτοῦ τάς τε χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας περιέπειραν·
“and a people being created will praise the Lord.” This is the people of whom it was also said in Psalm 17: “A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me.” So this is our Savior and Lord. He took on flesh, and because of it he was called a “worm,” one who became “the form of men” and “the contempt of the people.” “All who saw me mocked me.” This was above all at the time of the passion, when the prophecy reached its end, and those passing by blasphemed him and mocked him, saying, “He saved others; let him save himself.” Then too “they spoke with their lips and shook their heads” against him, saying in these very words, “He hoped in the Lord; let him rescue him, let him save him, because he delights in him.” For the Gospels record that these very things were said against him at the passion. So it fits him, and him alone, to say to the Father: “You are the one who drew me out of the womb; you are my hope from my mother’s breasts; I was cast upon you from the womb; from my mother’s belly you are my God.” Beyond this, the text teaches us that certain evil and beastlike powers also worked the plot against him. This is why he said, “Many calves have surrounded me; fat bulls have hemmed me in.” And about the assembly of the circumcision that rose up against them, he says, “Many dogs have surrounded me; an assembly of evildoers has hemmed me in.” These also “dug through” not only his hands but his feet. Or, according to Aquila, who said, “They shamed my hands and my feet.” And this was truly fulfilled when they hung him on the cross and drove nails through his hands and his feet.
καὶ καλόν γε εἰ ἀπαιτοίη τίς ἀπὸ γραφῆς παραστῆσαι, ὡς ἄρα καὶ σταυρὸν ὑπομεῖναι ὁ Χριστὸς προείρητο, μετὰ καὶ ἄλλων τῶν τούτου παραστατικῶν καὶ τὸ ὤρυξαν, καὶ μᾶλλον τὸ, ἤσχυναν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, παραθέσθαι· οἷς ἐξῆς ἐπιφέρεται τὸ, διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον· ὅπερ ὁ μὲν Ἀκύλας οὕτως ἐξέδωκεν, μερίσουσιν ἱμάτιόν μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ ἔνδυσίν μου βαλοῦσι κλῆρον· ὁ δὲ Σύμμαχος, διενέμοντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ περὶ ἐσθῆτος μου ἐλάγχανον· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ἅμα τε τῷ πάθει πεπλήρωται, ὅτε οἱ σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν λαβόντες τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐποίησαν τέσσαρα μέρη, ἑκάστῳ στρατιώτῃ μέρος, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα· ἦν δὲ ἄρραφος, ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν ὑφαντὸς δι’ ὅλου, δλὸ καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους· Μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ λάχωμεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, τίνος ἔσται·Io. 19, 23. οἷς ἐπιφέρει λέγων ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, ἵνα ἡ γραφῇ πληρωθῇ, τὸ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἡ προφητεία. περὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν ὡσεὶ ἐννᾶ περιέχει· ᾧ ἀκολούθως ἐπιφέρεται καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις, τὸ εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου·Matth. 9, 21. ὅπερ τοιοῦτόν τί μοι δηλοῦν ἔοικεν· σῶσον δὴ εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου, τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων.
It is good, if anyone asks for proof from Scripture that Christ was foretold to endure the cross, to bring forward, along with other passages that show this, the words “they pierced,” and even more the reading “they shamed my hands and my feet.” What follows is: “They divided my garments among themselves, and they cast a lot for my clothing.” Aquila rendered it like this: “They will divide my garment among themselves, and they will cast a lot for my clothing.” Symmachus: “They shared out my garments among themselves, and they drew lots for my clothing.” This too was fulfilled at the time of the passion. Those who crucified him took his garments and made four parts, one part for each soldier, and the tunic as well. The tunic was seamless, woven from the top all the way through. So they said to one another, “Let us not tear it, but let us cast lots for it, to decide whose it will be.” The evangelist adds: “so that the Scripture might be fulfilled”: “They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast a lot.” So much for that prophecy. Concerning [it], the Hebrew contains something like “anna” [text uncertain]. In keeping with this, the psalm goes on, just as the Gospels do, with the words “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.” This seems to me to mean something like: “Save, we beg you! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord,” the Father and God of all.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ ρλα′.—ΙΔ′. Ὤμοσε Κύριος τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσει αὐτὸν, Ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ πάλιν, Ἐκεῖ ἐξανατελῶ κέρας τῷ Δαυὶδ, ἡτοίμασα λύχνον τῷ χριστῷ μου. Τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ἐνδύσω αἰσχύνην, ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐξανθήσει τὸ ἁγίασμά μου. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα σαφῶς τῷ Δαυὶδ μεθ’ ὅρκου ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπαγγελία περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δίδοται, ὡς ἂν ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ γεννηθήσεσθαι μέλλοντος, καὶ καθέξοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν θρόνον. Πολλῆς δ’ ἐξετάσεως χρῄζοι ἂν τὰ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους, ἐπεὶ μὴ δοκῇ σωματικῶς ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον τοῦ Δαυὶδ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ κεκαθικέναι, ἃ καὶ ὑπερθησόμεθα διὰ τὸ μὴ τῆς παρούσης εἶναι πραγματείας παρὰ τὸν προκείμενον σκοπὸν κατατρίβειν τὴν σχολὴν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ψαλμοῦ διήγησιν· εὐγνωμόνως δέ τοι χρὴ μὴ ἀπὸ μιᾶς γραφῆς, εἰ μὴ εἴη δυνατὴ κατὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ἐφαρμόζειν τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ πολλαχῆ σαφῶς περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένα παρακρούεσθαι· ἑπομένους γε μὴν ἀληθεῖ λόγῳ, καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ θείᾳ παρισταμένους γραφῇ, ἐφίσταναι προσήκει, ὃς ποτὲ μὲν αὐτὸν πτωχόν τινα καὶ εὐτελῆ καὶ ἄτιμον, μὴ ἔχοντα εἶδος μὴ δὲ κάλλος, ἐλεύσεσθαι προφητεύει, ἄλλοτε δὲ βασιλέα ἔντιμον αὐτὸν φησίν· ὧν τὰ μὲν καὶ σωματικῶς ἀποπεπληρῶσθαι δύναται, τὰ δὲ κατὰ μόνον τὸν πνευματικὸν τῆς γραφῆς νοῦν, ἤδη δὲ τίνα καὶ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν πληρωθήσεσθαι προσδοκητέον. Πλὴν καὶ βασιλεὺς Ἰουδαίων ἐχρημάτισεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν πρώτην αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχε τοῦ Πιλάτου κελεύσαντος ἐπιγραφῆναι αὐτοῦ τῷ σταυρῷ γράμμασιν Ἑλληνικοῖς καὶ Ῥωμαϊκοῖς καὶ Ἑβραϊκοῖς τὸ, οὗτός ἔστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων.
“The Lord swore to David a truth, and he will not set it aside: ‘From the fruit of your womb I will set one upon your throne.’” And again: “There I will make a horn spring up for David; I have prepared a lamp for my anointed. I will clothe your enemies with shame, but upon him my holiness will blossom.” Here too a promise about Christ is clearly given to David, with an oath from God: that Christ would be born from his offspring and would take his throne. The passages involved would need a great deal of examination, since Christ does not appear to have sat bodily on David’s throne and kingdom. We will put that aside, because it does not belong to the present work to spend our time on an exposition of the psalm that departs from the purpose we have set. But we should reason fairly. If one passage cannot be applied to Christ in a bodily way, we must not therefore brush aside the many places where Scripture speaks plainly about him. Rather, following the true account and standing by the divine Scripture itself, we should pay attention to how it prophesies at one time that he will come poor, cheap and dishonored, having neither form nor beauty, and at another time calls him an honored king. Some of these things can be fulfilled bodily, others only according to the spiritual sense of Scripture, and some we must expect to be fulfilled at his second coming. Still, our Lord was also called King of the Jews at his first coming, and not by mere chance, for Pilate ordered that this be written on his cross in Greek, Latin and Hebrew letters: “This is the king of the Jews.”
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ ρμα′.—ΙΓ′. Καὶ τὸ ἐνθάδε λεγόμενον, ἐμὲ ὑπομενοῦσι δίκαιοι ἕως οὗ ἀνταποδῷς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ἔοικεν ἐκ προσώπου λέγεσθαι τοῦ Σωτῆρος· τίνα γὰρ ἄλλον ὑπομενοῦσι δίκαιοι ἕως οὗ ἀνταποδῷ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, ἢ τοῦτον; Ἐπεὶ καθὼς εἴρηταί που περὶ τῶν πάλαι δικαίων, ὡς ἄρα μαρτυρηθέντες οὐνκ ἐκομίσαντο τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, τοῦ Θεοῦ κρεῖττόν τι περὶ ἡμῶν προβλεψαμένου ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν.Heb. 11, 39. Δῆλον δ’ ὅτι αὐτὸν ὁρᾷ τὸ ῥητὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ἀκολούθως ταῖς ἄλλαις προφητείαις προσημαίνεσθαι· γέγραπται γ’ οὖν, Ἐκχεῶ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ τὴν δέησίν μου, τὴν θλίψιν μου ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἀπαγγελῶ. Ἐν τῷ ἐκλείπειν ἐξ ἐμοῦ τὸ πνεῦμά μου, καὶ σὺ ἔγνως τὰς τρίβους μου· ἐν ὁδῷ ταῦτῃ, ᾗ ἐπορεύομην, ἔκρυψαν παγίδα μοι· καὶ πάλιν, ῥῦσαί με ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων με, ὅτι ἐκραταιώθησαν ὑπὲρ ἐμέ.Ps. 141, 6. Τούτοις ἑξῆς καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ εὐχόμενος φησίν· Ἐξάγαγε ἐκ φυλακῆς τὴν ψυχήν μου, τοῦ ἐξομολογήσασθαι τῷ ὀνόματί σου· οἷς ἐπιφέρει τὸ, ἐμὲ ὑπομένουσι δίκαιοι ἕως οὗ ἀνταποδῷς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ὑπέμειναν οὖν τὸν Χριστὸν πάντες ἐκεῖνοι οἱ δίκαιοι ἕως οὗ ἀνταποδῷ αὐτῷ ὁ Πατὴρ, ἀνθ’ ὧν ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτὸν, ὑπήκοος αὐτῷ γενόμενος μέχρι θανάτου.Phil. 2, 8. Τίνα δὲ ἀνταποδῷ αὐτῷ ἢ τὰ ἔθνη κληρονομίαν, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς·Ps. 2, 8. ἵν’ ὅταν τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, τότε καὶ ὁ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθῇ, καὶ ὅλα δὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ἐφαρμόσαι ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ, καθ’ ἣν ἐπεβουλεύθη, περιέχοντα.
Psalm 141, verse 7. The words spoken here, “The righteous will wait for me until you repay me,” seem to be spoken in the person of the Savior. For whom else will the righteous wait until God repays him, if not this one? It is said somewhere of the righteous of old that, though they were well attested, they did not receive the promises, because God had foreseen something better for us, so that they would not be made perfect apart from us. It is clear that the verse looks to him, because the psalm also foretells the events of his passion, in agreement with the other prophecies. For it is written: “I will pour out my prayer before him; I will declare my affliction before him. When my spirit failed within me, you knew my paths. On this road where I was walking they hid a snare for me.” And again: “Rescue me from those who pursue me, for they have grown stronger than I am.” After these words he prays about his resurrection from the dead, and says: “Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give thanks to your name.” To this he adds: “The righteous will wait for me until you repay me.” So all those righteous people waited for Christ until the Father should repay him, because he emptied himself and became obedient to him even to death. What would the Father repay him with, if not the nations as his inheritance and the ends of the earth as his possession? The purpose is that when the full number of the nations has come in, then all Israel too may be saved. The whole psalm could also be applied to Christ, since it contains the events of his taking on human nature, in which he was plotted against.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ ρμγ′.—ΙΔ′. Ἐν μὲν τῷ μετὰ χεῖρας ψαλμῷ λέγεται, κύριε, κλῖνον οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατάβηθι,Ps. 143, 5. ἐν δὲ τῷ ιζ′, καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη.Ps. 17. Ἐσημειωσάμεθα μὲν οὖν κἀκεῖ καὶ τὸ ῥητὸν, καὶ ἐνταῦθα δὲ ταυτὸν ποιοῦντες περὶ τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ ταῦτα λέγεσθαι ὑπειλήφαμεν. Κλίνας γὰρ οὐρανοὺς τῷ κενῶσαι ἑαυτὸν τῆς ἐπουρανίου καὶ ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ δόξης, εἰς τὰ κατώτερα τῆς γῆς κατελήλυθεν δι’ ἣν ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας οἰκονομίαν· ὅθεν πρὸ τοῦ ἐκτεθέντος ῥητοῦ ἀποθαυμάσας ὁ λόγος φησί· Κύριε τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὅτι ἐγνώσθης αὐτῷ, ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὅτι λογίζῃ αὐτόν;Ps. 143, 3. Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ κλίνας τοὺς λεγομένους οὐρανοὺς κατελήλυθεν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὡς ἂν γνωσθείη ἐνανθρω πήσας τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένει πρότερον ἀγνοούμενος αὐτῷ· καὶ οὐ περιεφρόνησεν παρ’ οὐδὲν ἡγησάμενος τὸν γενόμενον υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου, τοῦτ’ ἔστι πᾶσαν τὴν λογικὴν καὶ κατ’ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γενομένην ψυχήν· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ πνευματικῶς ἐκλαμβάνων νοήσειας.
Psalm 143. In the psalm now in our hands it says, “Lord, bow the heavens and come down.” In the seventeenth psalm it says, “And he bowed the heavens and came down.” I noted the verse there, and here too I did the same, understanding that these things are said about the Word of God. For by bowing the heavens, that is, by emptying himself of the heavenly glory in which he was in the form of God, he came down to the lower parts of the earth, because of the plan of salvation he took on for the sake of human salvation. For this reason, before the verse quoted, the word says in wonder: “Lord, what is man, that you have been made known to him, or the son of man, that you take account of him?” For to this end the Word of God bowed the so-called heavens and came down: that by becoming man he might be made known to the human race, which had previously been ignorant of him. And he did not despise the one who had become the son of man, counting him as nothing, that is, every rational soul made in the image of God. You may also understand the rest of the psalm in a spiritual sense.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ ΡΜΖ′.—ΙΕ′. Καὶ τὸ, ὁ ἀποστέλλων τὸ λόγιον αὐτοῦ τῇ γῇ, ἕως τάχους δραμεῖται ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ,Ps. 147. παρασημειώσασθαι ἔδοξεν, ὡς διδασκούσης καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῆς γραφῆς ὡς ἄρα ὑπόστατόν τι πρᾶγμα ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος τυγχάνει, ἕτερος ὢν παρὰ τὸν ἀποστέλλοντα αὐτῷ Πατέρα· ὅρα δὲ πῶς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρεται τὸ, ἕως τάχους δραμεῖται ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ πεπληρωμένον ἐστιν ἰδεῖν μετὰ τὴν Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, οὕτω ἐν σφόδρα βραχεῖ χρόνῳ διαδραμούσης, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐν οὐ πολλοῖς ἔτεσι μέχρι καὶ τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης κεκρατηκυίας αὐτοῦ τῆς διδαχῆς.
Psalm 147. I decided to mark this verse also: “He sends his word to the earth; his word will run swiftly.” Here too the Scripture teaches that the Word of God is a real subsistent being, distinct from the Father who sends him. Notice how the verse goes on: “his word will run swiftly.” This too can be seen fulfilled after the coming of Christ, since his teaching ran its course in a very short time and, within not many years, took hold of the whole earth, to the very ends of the inhabited world.
Ψ. Ψαλμοῦ ΡΜΗ′. —Ιϛ′. Καὶ τὸ ἐνθάδε λεγόμενον, Αἰνεσάτωσαν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησανPs. 148., ἐν τοῖς περὶ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Θεοῦ Λόγου μαρτυρίοις ἀνελεξάμεθα, τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ χρηματίζειν μεμαθηκότες κατὰ τίνα προσηγορίαν τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπινοιῶν· μετὰ γοῦν τὸ προειπεῖν, Αἰνεῖτε τὸν Κύριον, τάδε καὶ τάδε ἀκολούθως παρακελεύεται τὸ Πνεῦμα αἰνεῖν μετὰ τὸν Πατέρα, τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπιλέγων, ὡς ἄρα αὐτὸς εἶπεν καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν. Ὁ μὲν οὖν προστάττων καὶ ἐντελλόμενος εἴη ἂν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, ὁ δ’ ὑπουργῶν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐξυπηρετούμενος τῷ πατρικῷ θελήματι πρὸς τὴν τῶν γενητῶν δημιουργίαν. Τηρητέον δ’ ὅτι καὶ ἐν λβ′ ψαλμῷ κατὰ λέξιν ἐμφέρεται τὸ, αὐτὸς εἶπεν καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν·Ps. 32. ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖ μὲν περὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν κατοικούντων τὴν οἰκουμένην εἴρηται, ἐνθάδε δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τῶν λεγομένων ἐν ὑψίστοις ἀγγέλων τε καὶ δυνάμεων, ἔτι τε ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης καὶ ἄστρων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑξῆς συγκατειλεγμένων, διδασκούσης ἡμᾶς τῆς θείας ἐν τούτοις γραφῆς, ὡς ἄρα διὰ τοῦ Λόγου κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν ἀπόστολον ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· εἴτε ὅρατα εἴτε ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι, εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε ἀρχαὶ, εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· τὰ πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔκτισται· καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν.Col. 1, 16. Τοσαῦτα μὲν δὴ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν Ψαλμῶν· μετρίαν δὲ καὶ αὐτάρκη τοῦ λόγου περιγραφὴν εἰληφότος, ἐξ ἑτέρας ἀρχῆς τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν στιχηρῶν καὶ ἐξῆς τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν ἐκλογὰς ποιησόμεθα.
Ps. 148. 16. The words said here are, “Let them praise the name of the Lord, for he spoke and they came into being; he commanded and they were created.” In the testimonies about the God the Word who was in the beginning with God, we have already collected the evidence. We learned there that the Word of God is also called his “name,” according to one of the titles by which we think of him. Here, then, after the opening call, “Praise the Lord,” and after listing this and that, the Spirit goes on to command that praise be given after the Father to his name. The Spirit adds that “he spoke and they came into being; he commanded and they were created.” The one who gives the order and the command would be the God and Father of the whole universe. The one who serves is the Word of God, who carries out the Father’s will for the making of created things. It should also be noted that in Psalm 32 these very words are found: “he spoke and they came into being; he commanded and they were created.” There, however, it is said about the earth and those who inhabit the world. Here it is said about those in the heavens and in the so-called highest places: angels and powers, and also the sun, the moon, the stars, and everything else listed with them. In this the divine Scripture teaches us that, as the holy apostle says, everything was created through the Word, both what is in the heavens and what is on the earth, whether visible or invisible, whether thrones or lordships or rulers or authorities. All things have been created through him and in him, and without him not one thing came into being. That is all that comes from the Psalms. Since this part of the discussion has had a sufficient and moderate length, we will make a fresh start and make our selections from the remaining books in verse, and then from the prophets.
Chapter 3
ΤΆΔΕ ἜΝΕΣΤΙΝ ἘΝ Τ῀ΩΙ Γ′ ΤΌΜΩΙ Τ῀ΩΝ ΠΕΡῚ ΤΟ῀Υ ΚΡΙΣΤΟ῀Υ ΠΡΟΦΗΤΙΚ῀ΩΝ ἘΚΛΟΓ῀ΩΝ. ΠΡ῀ΩΤΟΝ ΚΕΦΆΛΑΙΟΝ· ἈΠῸ Τ῀ΩΝ ΠΑΡΟΙΜΙ῀ΩΝ. Περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου ὡς περὶ σοφίας οὐσιωδῶς ὑπεστώσης καὶ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ κτισθείσης ἑτέρας τε παρ’ αὐτὸν οὔσης, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τῶν ὅλων ἐπιμελόμενος. (sic.) Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ υἱοῦ βασιλέως καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀνδρὸς, καὶ τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναβάσεως αὐτοῦ· καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακρατήσεως.
The following are contained in the third volume of the Prophetic Extracts concerning Christ. First chapter: from Proverbs. Concerning the Word of God, as concerning a Wisdom that exists as a real being, created by God before the ages, who is distinct from him and who together with him takes care of the whole universe. Concerning Christ as the king’s son, and concerning his apostles. Concerning Christ as a man, and his ascent into the heavens, and his mastery over the nations.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἘΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΣΤΟ῀Υ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ πένητος σοφοῦ· καὶ περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ πένητος σοφοῦ· καὶ περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
From Ecclesiastes. Concerning Christ as a poor wise man, and concerning the devil and the Antichrist. Concerning Christ as a poor wise man, and concerning the devil, and concerning the church.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἌΣΜΑΤΟΣ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ νυμφίου, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐκκλησίας ὡς νύμφης, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐπικεκρυμμένων μυστηρίων.
From the Song of Songs. Concerning Christ as the bridegroom, and the church of the saints as the bride, and concerning the mysteries hidden in these passages.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἸΏΒ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περιπατήσαντος ἐπὶ θαλάττης, καὶ τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρωσαμένου. Περὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν Ἅιδην τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθόδου. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν πάλης.
From Job. Concerning Christ as one who walked on the sea and mastered the great sea monster. Concerning Christ’s descent into Hades. Concerning the devil’s struggle against Christ.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ὩΣΗΈ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ πανθῆρος. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀποβολῆς, καὶ τῆς τοῦ βασιλείου αὐτῶν καταπαύσεως, τῆς τε τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετακλήσεως. Ὡς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος Θεὸς ὀνομαζόμενος, κύριον ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Πατέρα.
From Hosea. Concerning Christ as an all-devouring beast [πανθῆρος]. Concerning the rejection of Israel, the ending of their kingdom, and the calling of Christ out of Egypt. How God the Word, who is named God, confesses the Father as Lord.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἈΜ῀ΩΣ. Ὡς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος Κύριος ὀνομαζόμενος ἕτερον παρ’ ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὸν Πατέρα διδάσκει. Περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
From Amos. How God the Word, who is named Lord, teaches that the Father is someone other than himself. Concerning Christ’s coming to live among human beings.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἈΒΔΕΙΟ῀Υ. Ὡς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ἀκηκοέναι τινὰ παρὰ Κυρίου ὁμολογεῖ.
From Obadiah. How God the Word, who is named Lord and God, acknowledges that he has heard something from the Lord.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἸΩΝ῀Α. Ὡς ἡ περὶ τὸν Ἰωνᾶν οἰκονομία τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν σημαίνει.
From Jonah. How the story of Jonah signifies the suffering of Christ and his resurrection from the dead.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ΜΕΙΧΑΊΑ. Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας, ὡς περὶ κυρίου. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ καὶ τῆς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοῦ Σιὼν ὄρους ἐρημίας, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ὄρους, καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν προσαγωγῆς· καὶ τοῦ καινοῦ νόμου τοῦ κατὰ τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην. Περὶ Βηθλεὲμ καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσεως· καὶ ὡς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπῆρχεν.
From Micah. Concerning Christ’s second coming, as concerning the Lord. Concerning the desolation of the former people, of Israel, and of Mount Zion, and concerning the appearing of Christ as a mountain, and the bringing in of the nations, and the new law belonging to the new covenant. Concerning Bethlehem and the birth of Christ in it, and how Christ existed before the ages.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ΣΟΦΟΝΊΟΥ. Περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως.
From Zephaniah. Concerning the resurrection of Christ, and concerning the calling of the nations.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ΖΑΧΑΡΊΑ. Ὡς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος Κύριος παντοκράτωρ ὀνομαζόμενος ὑπὸ Κυρίου παντοκράτορος τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀπεστάλθαι λέγει. Ὡς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος Κύριος ὀνομαζόμενος ἥξειν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ προλέγει τὰ ἔθνη ἐπ’ αὐτὸν καταφεύξεσθαι ἀπεσταλμένον ὑπὸ κυρίου παντοκράτορος. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ· καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ περὶ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ βασιλέως ἥξοντος ἐπὶ ὑποζυγίῳ καὶ πώλῳ, καὶ ὁλοθρεύσοντος τὸ πάλαι οἰκοῦν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἵππικόν τε καὶ ὁπλιτικόν· καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰρήνης. Ὡς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος Κύριος ὀνομαζόμενος, Κυρίου τοῦ Πατρὸς μέμνηται. Περὶ τῶν λ’ ἀργυρίων ἀνθ’ ὧν ὁ Ἰούδας προύδωκε τὸν Χριστὸν τοῖς Ἰουδαίων ἄρχουσιν, οὓς νῦν ὁ λόγος Χαναναίους καλεῖ· καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀποβολῆς αὐτῶν. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Χριστοῦ· καὶ τοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ σκανδαλισμοῦ. Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας.
From Zechariah. That God the Word, who is called Lord Almighty, is said to have been sent by the Lord Almighty, the Father. That God the Word, called Lord, foretells that he will come to Jerusalem, and that the nations will flee to him for refuge, since he has been sent by the Lord Almighty. About Christ as Jesus the son of Josedek, and that “Man” is his name, and “Dawn” [or “East”], and about the building of the church. About Christ as a king who will come on a beast of burden and a colt, and who will destroy the cavalry and heavy infantry of the Jews that once lived in Jerusalem, and about peace for the nations. That God the Word, called Lord, speaks of the Lord, the Father. About the thirty pieces of silver for which Judas betrayed Christ to the rulers of the Jews, whom the text here calls Canaanites, and about their rejection. About the suffering of Christ, and the apostles’ stumbling over him. About the second coming of Christ.
Ψ. ἈΠΌ ΤΟ῀Υ ἈΓΓΕΛΟ῀Υ. Περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποβολῆς, καὶ τῆς τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν καθαιρέσεως τῶν τε τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐκκλησιῶν. Περὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, καὶ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς ἀγγέλου Κυρίου παντοκράτορος. Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀγγέλου τῆς διαθήκης τοῦ Θεοῦ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἡλίου δικαιοσύνης.
From the Angel [Malachi]. About the rejection of the Jews, the abolition of their sacrifices, and the churches of Christ throughout the whole world. About the new covenant, and the law of truth of Christ, who is the angel of the Lord Almighty. About the second coming of Christ, as the angel of the covenant of God. About Christ as the sun of righteousness.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἹΕΡΕΜΊΟΥ. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ ἀρνίου. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀφανισμοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐρημώσεως τῆς Ἰερουσαλήμ. Περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως, καὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων δυσσεβείας, καὶ ὀνομαστὶ περὶ τοῦ προδότου Ἰούδα. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ βασιλέως ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ, καὶ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνας συστάσης ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱερουργίας. Περὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης ἑτέρας παρὰ τὴν διὰ Μωσέως παλαιάν· καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον νόμων.
From Jeremiah. About the suffering of Christ, as of a lamb. About the suffering of Christ, the destruction of the Jews, and the desolation of Jerusalem. About the calling of the nations, the ungodliness of the Jews, and, by name, the traitor Judas. About Christ as a king from the seed of David, and the priestly service of the church, which is established for ever. About the new covenant, different from the old one given through Moses, and about the laws that belong to the gospel.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ Τ῀ΩΝ ΘΡΉΝΩΝ. Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως.
From the Lamentations. About the suffering of Christ and the calling of the nations.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Βαρούχ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατιόντος καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων πολιτευσομένου.
From Baruch. About Christ as God who comes down from heaven and lives among human beings.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ἘΖΕΚΙΉΛ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ Δαυὶδ ἀναστησόμενου ποιμένος, καὶ περὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἀναστησόμενου ποιμένος, καὶ περὶ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης.
From Ezekiel. About Christ as the shepherd David who will be raised up, and about the new covenant. About Christ as the David who will be raised up as shepherd, and about the new covenant.
Ψ. ἈΠῸ ΤΟ῀Υ ΔΑΝΙΉΛ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ λίθου· καὶ τῆς αἰωνίου βασιλείας αὐτοῦ. Περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὡς περὶ υἱοῦ θεοῦ. 20 Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ὡς περὶ υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου· καὶ περὶ τῆς αἰωνίου βασιλείας αὐτοῦ. Περὶ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδων, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τοὺς χρόνους τοῦ Χριστοῦ συμπληροῦνται μεθ’ οὓς προφητεύεται τὰ περὶ τοῦ παντελοῦς ὀλέθρου τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ.
From Daniel. About Christ as a stone, and his everlasting kingdom. About Christ as Son of God. About the coming of Christ as Son of Man, and his everlasting kingdom. About the seventy weeks, and how they are completed at the time of Christ, after which the complete destruction of the Jewish people is prophesied.
ΠΡΟΟΙΜΙΟΝ. Μετὰ δὴ τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ψαλμῶν ἐκλογὰς τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν στιχηρῶν καὶ τῶν ἐξῆς προφητειῶν ἐν τρίτῳ τούτῳ συγγράμματι τῶν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Προφητικῶν Ἐκλογῶν, ὀγδόῳ ὄντι τῆς Καθόλου Στοιχειώδους Εἰσαγωγῆς, ἀναλεξώμεθα, προεπισημηνάμενοι ὅτι μήτε τὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἐπαληθεύειν δυνατὸν, ἢν μὴ οὐχὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν πίστεως αὐτοῖς συμπαραλαμβανομένης, μήτε τὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστεως λογικώτερον κρατύνεσθαι, μὴ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν προφητῶν τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ πιστουμένων ἀποδείξεις. Ὅθεν εἰκότως ἄν τις Ἰουδαίοις τε μὴ τὸν Χριστὸν παραδεξαμένοις, καὶ τοῖς τὰς προφητείας ἀθετοῦσι αἱρεσιώταις καταμέμψοιτο εἰς ἀσύστατα περιτρεπομένοις· οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὡς Θεοῦ τὰς προφητείας ἀποδεχόμενοι, ταύτας ψευδεῖς ἀπελέγχουσιν ἀτελεῖς αὐτὰς καταλείποντες, ὅτι μὴ τὰς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀποπληρωθείσας τῶν προφητειῶν ἐκβάσεις οἷοί τε εἰσι παραδέξασθαι· οἱ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦντες ἀσύστατον καὶ ἀναπόδεικτον τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν περιέπουσι, μὴ τοῖς θαυμασίοις τοῦ Θεοῦ προφήταις τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ προμαρτυρομένοις συγχρώμενοι· ἡμεῖς γέ τοι· τὰς μέντοι προφητείας διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρούσιας, ταύτην δὲ διὰ τῶν προφητειῶν πιστούμενοι, τὸ φανὸν καὶ στερρὸν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνεξελέγκτοις ἀποδείξεσι παριστῶμεν. Ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἐν προοιμίῳ· ἴωμεν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον.
Introduction. After the extracts from the Psalms, let us now gather those from the remaining verse books and from the prophecies that follow. This is the third book of the Prophetic Extracts about Christ, which is the eighth book of the General Elementary Introduction. First I want to point out two things. The words of the prophets cannot be shown to be true unless faith in our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ is taken together with them. And our faith in Christ cannot be made firmer by reason unless we have the proofs about him that were given by the prophets from the beginning. So one may fairly blame two groups for ending up in confusion: the Jews who have not accepted Christ, and the heretics who reject the prophecies. The first group accepts the prophecies as from God, yet proves them false and leaves them unfulfilled, because they cannot accept the outcomes of the prophecies that were fulfilled in Christ. The second group confesses Christ, yet holds a faith in him that has no foundation and no proof, because they do not make use of God’s wonderful prophets, who testified about him beforehand. As for us, we confirm the prophecies by the coming of Christ, and we confirm his coming by the prophecies. In this way we present the clear and firm truth with proofs that cannot be refuted. This much by way of introduction; let us now go on to our subject.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τῶν παροιμιῶν. Α’. Πᾶσα μὲν ἡ βίβλος τῶν Παροιμιῶν ἐκ προσώπου λέγεσθαι τῆς Σοφίας ἔοικε, πῆ μὲν τὸν ἠθικὸν ὑποτιθεμένης βίον, πῆ δὲ προσωποποιούσης ἑτέρων λόγους· καὶ ποτὲ μὲν αἰνίγματα προβαλλομένης, ποτὲ δ’ αὖ περὶ αὑτῆς τινὰ διδασκούσης, καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἑαυτῆς ἐνθέου ἀξιώματος παιδευούσης. Τούτων δ’ ἀναλεξόμεθα δι’ ὧν μανθάνομεν ὅτι δὴ ζῷον θεῖον καὶ πάντη τὴν φύσιν ἐνάρετον ἡ Σοφία τυγχάνει, ἡ αὐτὴ οὖσα τῷ μετὰ τὸν πρῶτον Θεὸν δευτέρῳ τῶν ὅλων αἰτίῳ, τῷ τε ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Θεῷ Λόγῳ, καὶ τῇ διοικούσῃ καὶ οἰκονομούσῃ τὰ σύμπαντα καὶ μέχρι τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς πραγμάτων φθανούσῃ προνοίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἣ καὶ πρὸ πάσης οὐσίας τε καὶ ὑποστάσεως ἔκτισται, ἀρχὴ ὁδῶν οὖσα τῆς ὅλης δημιουργίας. Τὰ δὲ ῥητὰ ὡς ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Σοφίας τοῦτον λέλεκται τὸν τρόπον· Ἐγὼ ἡ σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλὴν καὶ γνώσιν, καὶ ἔννοιαν ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην. Φόβος Κυρίου μισεῖ κακίαν, ὕβριν τε καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν καὶ ὁδοὺς πονηρῶν, ἐμίσησα δὲ ἐγὼ διεστραμμένας ὁδοὺς κακῶν. Ἐμὴ βουλὴ παὶ ἀσφάλεια· ἐγὼ σύνεσις, ἐμὴ δὲ ἰσχύς. Δι’ ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσι, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται γράφουσι δικαιοσύνην. Δι’ ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται. Ἐγὼ τοὺς ἐμὲ φιλοῦντας ἀγαπῶ, οἱ δὲ ἐμὲ ζητοῦντες εὑρήσουσι χάριν. Πλοῦτος καὶ δόξα ἐμοὶ ὑπάρχει, καὶ κτῆσις πολλῶν καὶ δικαιοσύνη. Βέλτιον ἐμὲ καρπίζεσθαι ὑπὲρ χρυσίον καὶ λίθον τίμιον πολύν· τὰ δὲ ἐμὰ γενήματα κρείσσω ἀργυρίου ἐκλεκτοῦ. Ἐν ὁδοῖς δικαιοσύνης περιπατώ, καὶ ἀναμέσον τρίβων δικαιώματος ἀναστρέφομαι· ἵνα μερίσω τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀγαπῶσιν ὕπαρξιν, καὶ τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν ἐμπλήσω ἀγαθῶν· ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθ’ ἡμέραν γινόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων·
The whole book of Proverbs seems to be spoken in the person of Wisdom. At one moment she lays down a moral way of life, and at another she puts words into the mouths of others. Sometimes she sets out riddles, and sometimes she teaches about herself and instructs us about her own divine dignity. We will select the passages that teach us Wisdom is a divine living being, virtuous in her whole nature. She is the same as the one who, after the first God, is the second cause of the universe, the God Word who was with God in the beginning. She is also the providence of God, which governs and manages all things and reaches even to affairs on earth. She was created before every being and substance, as the beginning of the ways of the whole creation. The words are spoken as if by Wisdom herself, in this way: “I, Wisdom, pitched my tent with counsel and knowledge, and I called upon thought. The fear of the Lord hates evil, insolence, arrogance and the ways of the wicked. I hated the twisted ways of evil men. Counsel and security are mine. I am understanding, and strength is mine. Through me kings reign, and rulers write down righteousness. Through me great men are made great. I love those who love me, and those who seek me will find grace. Wealth and glory are mine, and the possession of many things, and righteousness. It is better to gather my fruit than gold and much precious stone, and my produce is better than choice silver. I walk in the ways of righteousness, and move about in the midst of the paths of justice, so that I may give a possession to those who love me and fill their treasuries with good things. If I proclaim to you the things that happen daily, I will remember to count the things from eternity. The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways, for his works. Before the age he founded me, in the beginning, before he made the earth, before he made the depths, before the springs of water came forth,
πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν, γεννᾷ με. Κύριος ἐποίησε χώρας καὶ ἀοικήτους, καὶ ἄκρα οἰκούμενα τῆς ὑπ’ οὐρανόν. Ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζε τὸν οὐρανὸν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ, ἡνίκα ἀφώριζε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θρόνον ἐπ’ ἀνέμων. Ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ ἄνω νέφη, καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐτίθει πηγὰς τῆς ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν, ἐν τῷ τιθέναι αὐτὸν τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἀκριβασμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὕδατα οὐ παρελεύσονται στόμα αὐτοῦ· ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρ’ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα· ἐγὼ ἤμην, ᾗ προσέχαιρε καθ’ ἡμέραν, εὐφραινόμην δὲ ἐν προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ· ὅτε εὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκεουμένην συντελέσας, καὶ εὐφραίνετο ἐν υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων.Prov. 8, 12. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν διδάσκει περὶ ἑαυτῆς ἡ Σοφία· τίς δέ ἐστιν αὕτη, ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος παιδεύει λέγων, Χριστὸς Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία·1 Cor. 1, 24. καὶ πάλιν, ὃς ἑγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ.1 Cor. 1, 30. Χριστὸς οὖν ἐστιν ὁ τὰ προειρημένα φάσκων· ἡ Σοφία καὶ Λόγος ἐστι Θεοῦ, δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα γεγένηται· Ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. Πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο·Io. 1, 1. καὶ, ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα,Col. 1, 16. κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολον· ὅνπερ δὲ τρόπον κατά τινα ἐπίνοιαν Λόγος Θεοῦ χρηματίζει, καὶ καθ’ ἑτέραν ζωὴ, καὶ πάλιν, ἀλήθεια καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ὁπόσα φασὶν αὐτὸν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ, τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ Σοφία προσηγόρευται, ὑπηρέτης τυγχάνουσα τοῦ Πατρὸς εἰς τὴν ὅλων πρόνοιάν τε καὶ οἰκονομίαν.
before the mountains were set firm, and before all the hills, he begets me. The Lord made the lands, even the uninhabited ones, and the highest inhabited parts of what lies under heaven. When he prepared the heaven, I was present with him, when he marked out his own throne upon the winds. When he made the clouds above strong, and set the springs of what is under heaven as secure, when he set for the sea its exact limit, and the waters will not pass beyond his word [literally ‘his mouth’], when he made the foundations of the earth strong, I was beside him, fitting things together. I was the one in whom he delighted every day, and I rejoiced in his presence at all times, when he rejoiced after completing the inhabited world, and rejoiced in the sons of men.” This is what Wisdom teaches about herself. Who she is, the holy apostle teaches when he says, “Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God,” and again, “who became wisdom for us from God.” So it is Christ who says the things quoted above. He is the Wisdom and Word of God, through whom all things came to be. For “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came to be through him.” And, according to the apostle, “In him all things were created, those in the heavens and those on the earth, whether visible or invisible.” Under one way of thinking about him he is called Word of God, under another Life, and again Truth and true Light, and whatever else the divine Scriptures call him. In the same way he is also named Wisdom, since he is the servant of the Father for the providence and management of all things.
Ψ. Τῶν παροιμιῶν Β’. Ἐν φωτὶ υἱοῦ βασιλέως ζωή· οἱ δὲ προσδεκτοὶ αὐτῷ ὥσπερ νέφος ὄψιμον.Prov. 16, 15. Καὶ τίνος ἄλλου βασιλέως υἱοῦ ἐν φωτὶ ζωὴ τυγχάνει, ἢ ἐν τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγῳ, υἱοῦ τυγχάνοντος τοῦ πάντων βασιλέως Θεοῦ· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον·Io. 1, 9. ἐν ᾧ φωτὶ ζωὴ τυγχάνει κατὰ τὸν φήσαντα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου λόγον, ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων·ver. 4. τούτου δὲ καὶ οἱπροσδεκτοὶ, οὓς ἡγούμεθα εἶναι τοὺς ἀποστόλους αὐτοῦ καὶ μαθητὰς, γεγόνασιν ὥσπερ νέφος ὄψιμον ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος, τὴν ἔρημον ποτὲ γῆν καὶ ἄνυδρον, τουτέστι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν, ἀρδεύσαντες τῷ πνευματικῷ τῆς εὐσεβοῦς διδασκαλίας αὐτῷ ὑετῷ.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἀνθρώπων·ver.). Check it against the printed edition.

From Proverbs, part 2. “In the light of the king’s son is life, and those who are acceptable to him are like a late cloud.” Of what other king’s son is life in the light, if not the Word of God, who is the Son of God, the King of all? For he himself is the true light, which enlightens every person coming into the world. In this light is life, according to the word of the Gospel that says, “In him was life, and the life was the light of men.” His “acceptable ones” are, as we take it, his apostles and disciples. They became “like a late cloud” at the very end of the days, at the completion of the age. They watered the once desolate and waterless land, that is, the church of the nations, with the spiritual rain of his godly teaching.
Ψ. Τῶν παροιμιῶν Γ′. Τάδε λέγει ἀνὴρ τοῖς πιστεύουσι Θεῷ, καὶ παύομαι. Ἀφρονέστατος γάρ εἰμι πάντων ἀνθρώπων, καὶ φρόνησις ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἐμοί. Θεὸς δ’ ἐδιδαξέν με σοφίαν, καὶ γνῶσιν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἔγνωκα. Τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ κατέβη; τίς συνήγαγεν ἀνέμους ’ν κόλπῳ; τίς συνέστρεψεν ὕδωρ ἐν ἱματίῳ; τίς ’κράτησε τῶν ἄκρων τῆς γῆς; τί ὄνομα αὐτῷ· ἢ τί ὄνομα τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτοῦ;Prov. 30. Καὶ τίς ἂν εἴη ἄλλος ἀνὴρ ὁ ταῦτα φάσκων, ἢ ὁ ἐνανθρωπήσας Κύριος ἡμῶν, ἤτοι διὰ τὰς ἡμῶν ἀφροσύνας, ἃς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνεδέξατο, ἢ διὰ τὴν μωρίαν τοῦ κηρύγματος1 Cor. 1, 21. σοφωτέραν καὶ ἰσχυροτέραν οὖσαν τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σοφίας· ἐνθάδε μὲν φάσκων, ἀφρονέστατος γάρ εἰμι πάντων ἀνθρώπων· ἐν δὲ ξή ψαλμῷ, σὺ ἔγνως τὴν ἀφροσύνην [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] φησὶν δὲ ὅτι καὶ φρόνησις ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἐμοὶ, ὥσπερ ἐπ’ ἀνδραγαθήματι λαμπρυνάμενος ἐπὶ τῷ μηδεμίαν ἐσχηκέναι φρόνησιν τῶν παρασυμβληθέντων τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις, καὶ ὁμοιωθέντων αὐτοῖς ἀνθρώπων· ἢ ὧν τὴν σοφίαν ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς μηδὲν πλέον φρονούντων τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅσα πέφυκεν σαρκῶν τε καὶ ὕλης οἰκεῖα· ὅθεν δὴ καὶ μεμαρτύρηνται ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ αὐτῶν φρόνιμοι εἶναι, τὸ (τῷ) μόνα τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς ζητεῖν καὶ διανοεῖσθαι ἐκ νεότητος ἐπὶ (ἔτι) τὰ πονηρά· ἀνθρωπεία μὲν οὐδαμῶς ἦν ἐν τῷ προειρημένῳ ἀνδρὶ φρόνησις, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι καὶ θεία ὑπεράνθρωπος· δι’ ὃ καὶ ἐπιφέρει λέγων, Θεὸς δ’ ἐδίδαξέ με σοφίαν, καὶ γνῶσιν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἔγνωκα· εἶτα ἐρωτηματικῶς φησὶν, τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ κατέβη; οἱονεὶ διεγείρων ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ ζήτησιν τοῦ τὰ τηλικαῦτα περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διδάσκοντος, περὶ οὗ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς εἴρηται ἰδίας δεόμενα σχολῆς. Ὁ μὲν οὖν θεῖος ἀπόστολος περὶ αὐτοῦ διδάσκων ἡμᾶς φησὶν, ὁ καταβὰς εἰς τὰ κατώτερα μέρη τῆς γῆς, αὐτός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν·Eph.
From Proverbs, part 3. “This is what the man says to those who trust in God, and I cease. For I am the most foolish of all men, and the understanding of men is not in me. But God taught me wisdom, and I have known the knowledge of holy ones. Who has gone up into heaven and come down? Who has gathered the winds in his bosom? Who has wrapped up water in a garment? Who has held the ends of the earth? What is his name, or what is the name of his children?” Who else could this man be who says these things, other than our Lord who became man? He speaks either because of our follies, which he took upon himself, or because of the foolishness of the preaching, which is wiser and stronger than the wisdom of men. Here he says, “I am the most foolish of all men.” In the sixty-eighth psalm he says, “You knew my folly.” He also says, “the understanding of men is not in me,” as if boasting of a great achievement in having none of the understanding of those who have been compared to senseless animals and have become like them. Or he means those whose wisdom God made foolish, who think about nothing more than earthly things, such as belong to flesh and matter. For this reason they are attested to be “shrewd in their generation”: they seek and think only of earthly things, [from youth] and still on evil things. In the man spoken of there was no human understanding at all, but clearly there was a divine understanding, beyond the human. This is why he goes on to say, “But God taught me wisdom, and I have known the knowledge of holy ones.” Then he asks, “Who has gone up into heaven and come down?” It is as though he is stirring us to search out the one who teaches such great things about himself. The words that follow also concern him, and they need a study of their own. The divine apostle, teaching us about him, says: he who went down into the lower parts of the earth is himself also the one who went up far above the heavens.
4, 10. προτάξας τὸ κατεληλυθέναι αὐτὸν, εἶτ’ ἐπαναγαγὼν τὸ ἀνεληλυθέναι φησὶν, ἔπειτα κατεληλυθέναι· ἐπείπερ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν εἰπὼν τῇ Μαριὰμ, Μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] μετὰ ταῦτα ὤφθη τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπὶ ἡμέραις τεσσαράκοντα συναλιζόμενος αὐτοῖς· ἀνεληλυθὼς δηλαδὴ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ αὖθις δι’ ἣν ἐπετέλει οἰκονομίαν κατεληλυ θώς. Δι’ ὃ καὶ εἴρηται· Ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔδωκε δόματα ἐν ἀνθρώποις.Eph. 4, 8. Τίνα δὲ ταῦτα ἢ τὰ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος χαρίσματα, ἅπερ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατεβίβασε; Δι’ ὃ καὶ ἐνταῦθα παρὰ τῷ Ἀκύλᾳ εἴρηται· τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ κατεβίβασεν; Αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ ἐκράτησε τῶν ἄκρων τῆς γῆς, ὥστε εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξελθεῖν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ.Ps. 18, 4. Ὧι δὲ δέδοται λόγος γνώσεως, οὗτος εἴσεται ὅπως ἂν νοηθείη καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον· προτρέπει δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ ζητῆσαι τί ὄνομα αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτοῦ· πρὸς τοῦτο δ’ ὑπακουσόμεθα ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας παρειληφότες, αὐτῷ μὲν ὑπάρχειν ὄνομα Ἰησοῦς, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται Θεοῦ σωτηρία· ὃ καὶ οἱ κατὰ σάρκα προσήκοντες κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Γαβριὴλ χρηματισμὸν ἐπιτεθείκασιν αὐτῷ, ὑποθεμένου καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῆς τοιαύτης προσηγορίας, αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει φησὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν.Matth. 1, 21. Τὸ δὲ τῶν τέκνων αὐτοῦ ὄνομα, οἷς ἔλεγε, Τεκνία, ἔτι μικρὸν χρόνον μεθ’ ὑμῶν εἰμι,Io. 13, 33. καὶ τῶν μετ’ ἐκείνους ἐν ἀπάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις υἱῶν τε αὐτοῦ καὶ υἱώνων καὶ ἀπογόνων, τί ἂν ἄλλο εἴη ἢ τὸ εὐλογημένον Χριστιανὸν ὄνομα;
In saying “4:10” he puts “came down” first and then adds “went up”; then he says again “came down.” After the resurrection from the dead he said to Mary, “Do not touch me, for I have not yet gone up to my Father.” After this he was seen by the disciples over forty days, living with them. Evidently he had gone up to the Father, and he came down again for the sake of the plan of salvation he was carrying out. This is why it is said: “Going up on high he led captivity captive, and gave gifts among men.” And what are these gifts but the gifts of the Holy Spirit, which he brought down from heaven? That is why the text here, in Aquila’s version, reads: “Who went up into heaven and brought down?” He is also the one who has taken hold of the ends of the earth, so that his word has gone out into all the earth, and his words to the ends of the world. Whoever has been given a word of knowledge will know how to understand the rest of what is said at this place. The text urges us to ask what his name is, and what the name of his children is. To this we will respond on the basis of what we have received from the facts. His name is Jesus, which is translated “salvation of God.” His relatives according to the flesh gave him this name, following the message of Gabriel, and the angel also gave the reason for the name: “For he will save his people from their sins.” And the name of his children? He said to them, “Little children, I am with you a little while longer.” And then those after them in all the churches, his sons and grandsons and descendants: what else could their name be but the blessed name “Christian”?
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστοῦ Δ’. Ἀγαθὸς παῖς πένης καὶ σοφὸς ὑπὲρ βασιλέα πρεσβύτερον καὶ ἄφρονα, ὃς οὐκ ἔγνω τοῦ προσέχειν ἔτι. Ὅτι ἐξ οἴκου δεσμίων ἐξελεύσεται τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι, ὅτι καί γε ἐν βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐγενήθη πένης. Εἶδον σύμπαντας τοὺς ζῶντας τοὺς περιπατοῦντας ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον μετὰ τοῦ νεανίσκου τοῦ δευτέρου, ὃς ἀναστήσεται ἀντ’ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ ἔστι περασμὸς τῷ παντὶ λαῷ τοῖς πᾶσιν, ὅσοι ἐγένοντο ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν· καί γε οἱ ἔσχατοι οὐκ εὐφρανθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ, ὅτι καί γε τοῦτο ματαιότης καὶ προαίρεσις πνεύματος.Eccles. 4, 13. Ἐπεὶ Χριστὸς σοφία Θεοῦ1 Cor. 1, 24. ὢν δι’ ἡμᾶς ἐπτώχευσε πλούσιος ὢν, οἶμαι περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι τὸ, ἀγαθὸς παῖς πένης καὶ σοφὸς ὑπὲρ βασιλέα πρεσβύτερον καὶ ἄφρονα· ὃν νομίζω εἶναι τὸν πεπαλαιωμένον ἡμερῶν κακῶν διάβολον· ὃς βασιλεὺς μέν ἐστιν τῶν βασιλευομένων ὑπὸ τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτίας, ἄφρων γε μὴν διὰ τὸ ἐστερῆσθαι τῆς ἐναρέτου καὶ κατὰ Θεὸν φρονήσεως· ὁ δὲ προειρημένος ἀγαθὸς καὶ σοφὸς παῖς, ἐξ οἴκου δεσμίων, ἤτοι τοῦ περιγείου τόπου, ἤτοι τῶν ἐν Ἅιδῃ χωρίων, κατὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν προελθὼν βασιλεὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπὶ Σιὼν τὸ ἐπουράνιον ὄρος τοῦ Θεοῦ κατέστη, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐγενήθη πένης, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγούμενος τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ,Phil. 2, 6. ἀλλ’ ἑαυτὸν ταπεινῶν καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δοξῆς ὑποκαταβαίνων διὰ τοὺς μὴ χωροῦντας αὐτοῦ τὸν τῆς σοφίας πλοῦτον· τὸν δ’ ἀντὶ τούτου λεγόμενον ἀναστήσεσθαι δεύτερον νεανίσκον, τὸν ἀντίχριστον εἶναι ὑπολαμβάνω, μεθ’ οὗ σύμπαντας τοὺς ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον ζῶντας καὶ περιπατοῦντας ἑορακέναι φησὶν ὁ λόγος· τίνες δ’ ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι, ἢ πάντες οἱ περιέποντες τὴν ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον λεγομένην ματαιότητα ματαιοτήτων;
From Ecclesiastes, 4. “A poor child who is good and wise is better than an old and foolish king, who no longer knew how to take heed. For he will come out of the house of prisoners to reign, though he was born poor even in his own kingdom. I saw all the living who walk under the sun, with the second young man who will rise up in his place. There is no end to all the people, to all who were before them; and those who come after will not rejoice in him. For this too is vanity and a striving after wind.” Christ is the wisdom of God, and for our sake, though he was rich, he became poor. So I think the words “a poor child who is good and wise is better than an old and foolish king” are said about him. The old king I take to be the devil, grown old in evil days. He is king over those who are ruled by the sin that he works in them. He is foolish, because he has been stripped of the wisdom that is virtuous and according to God. The good and wise child just mentioned came out of the house of prisoners, that is, the place around the earth, or the regions in Hades. At the resurrection from the dead he came forth, was set up as king by the Father on Zion, God’s heavenly mountain, and in that very kingdom of his he became poor. He did not consider equality with God something to be grasped, but humbled himself and came down from the highest glory for the sake of those who could not take in the riches of his wisdom. The “second young man” who is said to rise up in his place, I take to be the antichrist. The text says that all the living who walk under the sun were seen with him. And who could these be but all those who cherish what is called “vanity of vanities” under the sun?
Ψ. Ἐκ τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστοῦ Ε’. Καί γε τοῦτο εἶδον σοφίαν ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ μεγάλη ἐστὶ πρὸς μέ. Πόλις μικρὰ καὶ ἄνδρες ἐν αὐτῇ ὀλίγοι, καὶ ἔλθῃ εἰς αὐτὴν βασιλεὺς μέγας, καὶ κυκλώσει αὐτὴν, καὶ οἰκοδομήσει ἐπ’ αὐτὴν χάρακας μεγάλους· καὶ εὕρῃ ἐν αὐτῇ ἄνδρα πένητα καὶ σοφὸν, καὶ διασώσει αὐτὸς τὴν πόλιν ἓν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἐμνήσθη τῷ ἀνδρὸς τοῦ πένητος ἐκείνου. Καὶ εἶπα ἐγὼ, Ἀγαθὴ σοφία ὑπὲρ δύναμιν· καὶ σοφία τοῦ πένητος ἑξουδενωμένη, καὶ λόγοι αὐτοῦ οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀκουόμενοι.Eccles. 9, 13. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁ μὲν τὰ τοῦ πολέμου ἐνεργῶν βασιλεὺς εἶναι λέγεται, ὁ δὲ διασώζων τὴν ὑπὸ τούτου πολιορκουμένην πόλιν ἀνὴρ πένης καὶ σοφός· λεγομένου δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου κεφαλαίῳ τοῦ, ἀγαθὸς πένης καὶ σοφὸς ὑπὲρ βασιλέα πρεσβύτερον καὶ ἄφρονα, τὸν μὲν ἄφρονα βασιλέα τὸν διάβολον ἐξειλήφαμεν, τὸν δὲ πένητα καὶ σοφὸν τὸν δι’ ἡμᾶς ἑαυτὸν κενώσαντα καὶ πτωχεύσαντα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον· τούτου δὴ χάριν καὶ τὰ προκείμενα ἐσημειωσάμεθα, οὐκ ἄλλον εἶναι νομίζοντες τὸν ἐνθάδε διαγραφόμενον πολεμικὸν βασιλέα τοῦ ἐκεῖ λεγομένου βασιλέως ἄφρονος· ὡσαύτως δὲ τὸν ἐνταῦθα διασώζοντα τῇ ἑαυτοῦ σοφίᾳ τὴν πολιορκουμένην πόλιν τοῦ ἐκεῖ πένητος καὶ σοφοῦ, ὃν ἐλέγομεν εἶναι τὸν Χριστόν· ὃς τὴν μικρὰν πόλιν, τουτέστι τὸν περίγειον τόπον συγκρίσει τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου βραχύτατον ὄντα, καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, ὡς ἐν παραθέσει τῆς τῶν λογικῶν ἁπάντων πληθύος ὀλίγους ὄντας ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὡς σταγών ἐστιν ἀπὸ κάδου, ἐλυτρώσατο πολιορκουμένους ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου βασιλείας, πάντοθεν τὸν περίγειον χῶρον καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ κυκλοῦντος, οἰκοδομοῦντός τε ἐπ’ αὐτὸν χάρακας μεγάλους, τὰς ἀρχὰς, καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας.Eph.
From Ecclesiastes, chapter 5: “This too I saw, wisdom under the sun, and it seemed great to me. There was a small city with few men in it. A great king came against it, surrounded it, and built great siege-works against it. In it he found a poor and wise man, and that man saved the city by his wisdom. Yet no one remembered that poor man. And I said, ‘Wisdom is better than might.’ But the poor man’s wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard.” Here too the one who wages the war is called a king, and the one who rescues the besieged city is a poor and wise man. In the preceding chapter it was said, “A poor and wise child is better than an old and foolish king.” There we took the foolish king to be the devil, and the poor and wise one to be the Word of God, who emptied himself and became poor for our sake. That is why we marked the earlier passage. We think the warring king described here is the same as the foolish king mentioned there. In the same way, the one here who saves the besieged city by his own wisdom is the poor and wise man there, whom we said is Christ. He ransomed the small city. By that I mean the region of the earth, which is very small compared with the whole universe. He also ransomed those in it, who are few compared with the whole multitude of rational beings, for all the nations are “like a drop from a bucket.” They were under siege from the kingdom of the devil. He surrounded the region of the earth and those in it on every side, and he built great siege-works against it: the rulers, the authorities, the world-rulers of this darkness, and the spiritual forces of wickedness.
6, 12. Τούτον οὖν οὐκ ἄλλος τίς ἢ μόνος καθεῖλεν ὁ πένης καὶ σοφὸς ἀνὴρ, ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν, κενώσας ἑαυτὸν καὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς πτωχεύσας ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ἐλέους, καὶ καθελὼν διέσωσεν ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ τὴν μικρὰν πόλιν, ὡς εἰκὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καθ’ ἑτέραν· ἐκδοχὴν, καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ὀλίγους ὄντας· ἐπειδὴ στενὴ καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωὴν, καὶ ὀλίγοι εἰσιν οἱ διιόντες αὐτήν.Matth. 7, 14. Φασὶ δ’ οἱ τὴν τηλικαύτην ὁρῶντες οἰκονομίαν τὸ, ἀγαθὴ σοφία ὑπὲρ δύναμιν· δύναμιν δὲ δῆλον ὅτι τὴν τῶν πολεμίων· ἀλλὰ καὶ, ἄνθρωπος, φησὶν, οὐκ ἐμνήσθη τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τοῦ πένητος ἐκείνου· Θεὸς μὲν γὰρ ἦν ὁ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν μνημονεύων αὐτοῦ, καὶ προκηρύττων τὰ περὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ· τῶν δ’ ὑπὸ τῆς σοφίας τῶν ἀρχόντων τούτου τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐνεργηθέντων οὐδὲ εἷς πώποτε ἐμνήσθη, ἐπεὶ μὴ δ’ οἷοί τε ἦσαν εἰδέναι τὸ. μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν οἰκονομίας τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πρὸς τούτοις λέγεται ὅτι καὶ σοφία τοῦ πένητος ἐξουδενωμένη· καὶ γὰρ εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σώσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ λόγοι αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀκουόμενοι· οὐ πάντων γάρ ἐστιν ἀκοῦσαι τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος λόγων, εἰ μὴ μόνον τῶν ἐχόντων ὦτα εἰς τὸ ἀκούειν· καὶ γὰρ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ κεκαλυμμένον ἐστιν, πλὴν οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς, τοῖς γὰρ ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον.
No one but the poor and wise man alone brought this enemy down: our Savior and Lord. He emptied himself and became poor for our sake, though rich in his own mercy. Having brought the enemy down, he saved the small city by his wisdom. This city is, as is likely, the church, taken in another sense, and those in it are few, because the way that leads to life is narrow and hard, and few are those who go through it. Those who see so great a plan of salvation say, “Wisdom is better than might.” By “might” he plainly means the might of the enemies. The text also says, “No one remembered that poor man.” It was God who remembered him through the prophets and proclaimed beforehand his coming among men. But not one of those worked on by the wisdom of the rulers of this age ever remembered him, since they were not able to know the mystery hidden before the ages, the plan of the Word of God to become man. Beyond this it says, “The poor man’s wisdom is despised.” Indeed, God was pleased through the foolishness of the preaching to save those who believe. It also says, “his words are not heard.” For not everyone can hear the words of the Savior, but only those who have ears to hear. The gospel of Christ is veiled, though not to his disciples: it is veiled to those who are perishing.
Ψ. Τοῦ ἄσματος τῶν ἀσμάτων. ϛ′. Ὅλον τὸ βιβλίον ὑπόθεσιν ἔχει νύμφης ἔρωτα πρὸς νυμφίον, ὁμολογούσης τετρῶσθαι τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγάπῃ, καὶ αὐτοῦ πάλιν ὁμολογοῦντος αὐτὴν μόνην ἀπὸ πλειόνων ὑπάρχειν αὐτῷ τελείαν περιστερὰν παρὰ τὰς λεγομένας βασιλίδας καὶ παλλακίδας καὶ νεάνιδας. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐκ περιτομῆς μίαν εἶναι τῶν πεπιστευμένων παρ’ αὐτοῖς δύο καὶ εἴκοσι θεοπνεύστων γραφῶν πεπεισμένοι καὶ ταύτην τὴν γραφὴν, οὐκ οἶδ’ εἰ ἔχοιεν ἄξιόν τι θείας ἐπιπνοίας λεγόμενον ἐν αὐτῇ παραστῆσαι, μὴ πλέον τί τῆς προχείρου ἐκδοχῆς κατὰ τοὺς τόπους φανταζόμενοι· ὁ δὲ δυνατὸς τὸ μὲν ἐπικείμενον καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ γραφῇ κάλυμμα περιελεῖν, ἐπιστρέψαι δὲ πρὸς Κύριον ὅπερ ἐστι τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν καὶ ἐν τούτοις δόξαν τοῦ Κυρίου κατοπτρίζεσθαι, θεωρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ τὰ κατὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν νύμφην, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μυστήρια, καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα περὶ τοῦ τελείου τῆς τοιασδὶ νύμφης νυμφίου καὶ τῆς τῶν βασιλίδων αὐτοῦ καὶ παλλακίδων καὶ νεανίδων διαφορᾶς, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐναποκέκρυπται τῇ βίβλῳ ἀπορρητότερα μαθήματα, ἃ καὶ πληρεστάτης ἤδη σαφηνείας ἔτυχεν, ἐν. οἷς ὁ φιλοπονώτατος τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἐξηγητὴς ὑπεμνηματίσατο.
Of the Song of Songs, 6. The whole book has as its subject a bride’s love for the bridegroom. She confesses that she is wounded by her love for him. He in turn confesses that she alone, out of many, is his perfect dove, set apart from those called queens, concubines and maidens. Now those of the circumcision are convinced that this writing is one of the twenty-two books they hold to be inspired by God. Yet I do not know whether they could show anything in what it says that is worthy of divine inspiration, since they imagine nothing more in these passages than the obvious reading. But the one who is able can take away the veil that lies over this writing too. He can turn to the Lord, who is the Spirit, and with unveiled face see reflected, even in these words, the glory of the Lord. Such a person will see in it the mysteries of the spiritual bride, who is clearly the church of Christ. He will see what is said about the bridegroom of this perfect bride, and about the difference between her and his queens, concubines and maidens. He will see also all the other, more hidden lessons stored up in the book. These have already received the fullest explanation in the commentaries written by that most diligent interpreter of the divine Scriptures.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰώβ. Ζ’. Ὁ Ἰώβ ἐστιν ὁ φάσκων περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων, Ὁ λέγων τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνατέλλει, κατὰ δὲ ἄστρων κατασφραγίζει· ὁ τανύσας τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος, καὶ περιπατῶν ὡς ἐπὶ ἐδάφους ἐπὶ θαλάσσης·Job. 9, 7. καὶ πάλιν, ὁ μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι.Job. 3, 8. Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν οὐκ ἔχεται τῆς περὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ μεγαλονοίας τὸ ὑπολαμβάνειν αὐτὸν τὰ σύμπαντα πληροῦντα ἐπὶ θαλάσσῃ (ης) περιπατεῖν χωρούσης αὐτοῦ τὸ τοσοῦ (?) μέγεθος, λείπεται περὶ τοῦ Λόγου ταῦτα νοεῖν· οὗ τῇ δυνάμει, τύπος αὐτοῦ τυγχάνων, ὁ τοῦ Ναυὴ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ ἔστη κατὰ Γαβαὼν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ, ὡσπερεὶ θείᾳ τινὶ προστάξει, ὁ ἥλιος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἐσκότασεν τὴν γῆν. Αὐτὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ τανύσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὁ καὶ περιπατήσας ὡς ἐπ’ ἐδάφους ἐπὶ θαλάσσης, ὁπηνίκα ἐνανθρωπήσας ἀπετέλει τὰ παράδοξα, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἱστόρηται. Εἰ δ’ ὅλως ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον τὰ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ἀναφέροι, τὸ ἐξῆς ἂν εἴη μὴ μόνα ἅπερ ἐξεθέμεθα ῥητὰ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐκλαμβάνειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ περικοπῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ. λεγόμενα· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ μέγα κῆτος μόνος αὐτὸς ἐχειρώσατο, λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ τὸν μέγαν ὡς ἀληθῶς δράκοντα τὸν διάβολον καταργήσας, ὃς πάλαι μὲν τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς κατέπινεν ἰσχύσας, δίκην τοῦ τὸν Ἰωνᾶν καταπεπωκότος κήτους, χειρωθεὶς δ’ ὕστερον ὑπὸ τοῦ καταπαλαίσαντος αὐτὸν, προήγαγεν αὖθις οὓς πάλαι καταπεπώκει, ὁμοίως τῷ τὸν Ἰωνᾶν σῶον ἀποδεδωκότι θηρίῳ· πληρουμένης ἐν τούτῳ προφητείας φασκούσης, Κατέπιεν ὁ θάνατος ἰσχύσας, καὶ πάλιν ἀφεῖλεν ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυον ἀπὸ παντὸς προσώπου·Es. 25, 8. ὃ καὶ λέγομεν διὰ τὸν τὸ λεγόμενον ἐνταῦθα μέγα κῆτος χειρωσάμενον Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν.
From Job, 7. It is Job who says of the Lord, along with other things: “He who speaks to the sun, and it does not rise, and seals up the stars; who alone stretched out the heaven, and who walks on the sea as on solid ground.” And again: “He who is about to subdue the great sea monster.” Now it does not fit a lofty idea of the God of the universe to suppose that he, who fills all things, walks upon the sea as though it could contain so great a size [of his]. So what remains is to understand these words of the Word. By his power Joshua son of Nun, who was a type of him, spoke to the sun and it stood still at Gibeon. And at the time of his passion, as though at some divine command, the sun darkened the whole earth. He is also the one who stretched out the heaven, and who walked on the sea as on solid ground when, having become man, he performed his marvelous works, as the Gospels record. If the passages are to be referred wholly to the Word of God, then it follows that we should take to be about him not only the words I have set out, but everything said by Job in this section. For he alone subdued the great sea monster. He loosed the pains of death and brought to nothing the devil, the truly great dragon. In former times the devil, in his strength, swallowed up human souls, like the sea monster that swallowed Jonah. But later he was subdued by the one who wrestled him down, and he brought out again those whom he had swallowed long before, just as the beast gave Jonah back safe. In this a prophecy is fulfilled which says, “Death swallowed them up in its strength, and again God wiped away every tear from every face.” We say this because of our Savior and Lord, who subdued what is here called the great sea monster.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ ποῦ Ἰώβ. Η′. Ὁ Κύριος ἐν τῷ πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ χρηματισμῷ τὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ προνοίας καὶ οἰκονομίας ἔργα διεξιών φησιν, καὶ συλλαβὼν γῆν πηλὸν, ἔπλασας ζῶον, καὶ λαλητὸν αὐτῷ ἔθου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; Ἀφείλας δὲ ἀπὸ ἀσεβῶν τὸ φῶς, βραχίονας δὲ ὑπερηφάνων συνέτριψας; Ἦλθες δὲ ἐπὶ πυγὴν θαλάσσης, ἐν δὲ ἴχνεσιν ἀβύσσου περιεπάτησας; Ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλωροὶ δὲ ᾅδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν;Job. 38, 14. Ταῦτα δέ φησιν ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς μηδενὸς ἑτέρου πλὴν αὐτοῦ μόνου δυναμένου τὰ τηλικαῦτα ἐνεργεῖν· τίς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ λαβὼν γῆν καὶ πλάσας ζῷον, ἢ ὁ Θεὸς ὁ λαβὼν χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ πλάσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον; Ἅμα δὲ διδασκόμεθα ἐντεῦθεν, ὡς ἄρα ὁ πλάσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ καὶ εἰς τὰ κατώτέρα τῆς γῆς καταβὰς, καὶ εἰς τὴν λεγομένην καρδίαν αὐτῆς, ἥντινα νῦν ὑπολαμβάνω πηγὴν θαλάσσης ὠνομάσθαι· ἔτι δὲ καὶ ὁ ἐν ἴχνεσιν θαλάσσης περιπατήσας, ᾧ μόνῳ μετὰ φόβου ἠνεώχθησαν αἱ τοῦ θανάτου πύλαι, καθ’ ὅτι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, ὃν καὶ οἱ πυλωροὶ τοῦ Ἅιδου ἰδόντες ἔπτηξαν, ὁρῶντες τὸ νῖκος καὶ τὸ κέντρον, καὶ τὰς ὡδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου δι’ αὐτοῦ καθαιρουμένας· τάχα δὲ τούτοις τοῖς πυλωροῖς τῶν ἐνθάδε λεγομένων πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου ὑπό τινων θείων δυνάμεων ἐλέγετο κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν Ἅιδην τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καταβάσεως τὸ, ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης·Ps. 23, 7. αἰώνιοι δὲ εἴρηνται πύλαι, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνω, διὰ τὸ ἐξ αἰῶνος μηδενὶ ἄλλῳ αὐτὰς ἀνεῖσθαι ἢ τούτῳ μόνῳ τῷ καὶ τοὺς παλαί ποτε καταποθέντας ὑπὸ τοῦ θανάτου ῥυσαμένῳ καὶ ζωοποιήσαντι·
From the Psalms and Job, section 8. In his words to Job, the Lord goes through the works of his own providence and plan, and says: “Did you take clay from the earth and form a living creature, and give it speech on the earth? Did you take the light from the ungodly, and break the arms of the proud? Did you go to the source of the sea, and walk in the tracks of the abyss? Are the gates of death opened to you in fear, and did the gatekeepers of Hades crouch down when they saw you?” The Lord says these things to Job about himself, as though no one but he alone could do such great works. For who is it that took earth and formed a living creature, if not God, who took dust from the ground and formed man? At the same time we learn from this that the one who formed man is also the one who went down to the lower parts of the earth, to what is called its heart, which I take to be what is here named “the source of the sea.” He is also the one who walked in the tracks of the sea. To him alone the gates of death were opened in fear, because it was not possible for death to hold him. Even the gatekeepers of Hades crouched down when they saw him, for they saw the victory and the sting, and the pangs of death being destroyed through him. Perhaps it was to these gatekeepers of the “gates of death” mentioned here that certain divine powers said, at the time of the passion and our Savior’s descent into Hades: “Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you eternal gates, and the king of glory will come in.” The gates are called “eternal,” I suppose, because from all ages they had been opened to no one else but him alone, who rescued and gave life to those who long before had been swallowed up by death.
περὶ οὗ ἐνθάδε μὲν εἴρηται τὸ, ἀνοίγονται δέ σοι φόβῳ πύλαι θανάτου, πυλωροὶ δὲ Ἅιδου ἰδόντες σε ἔπτηξαν· ἐν δὲ τῷ ρς’ ψαλμῷ τὸ, ὅτι συνέτριψε πύλας χαλκὰς,Ps. 106, 16. οὐκ ἄλλας οὔσας, ὡς οἶμαι, ἢ τὰς τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνέτριψεν· δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τοὺς τῶν προειρημένων πυλῶν. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἡμῖν ὡς ἂν μηδενὶ ἑτέρῳ ἢ τῷ Χριστῷ ἁρμόζοντα εἰς αὐτὸν ἐξείληπται· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ᾧ πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν ἔδωκεν ὁ πατὴρ, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἀφαιρεῖν μὲν ἀπὸ ἀσεβῶν τὸ φῶς, βραχίονας δὲ ὑπερηφάνων συντρίβειν· εἰ δέ τις περὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ οἰηθείη ταῦτα λέγεσθαι, ἐπιστησάτω εἰ εὐσεβές ἐστιν τὸν φάσκοντα, οὐχὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ λέγει Κύριος, οὗ ὁ οὐρανὸς θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν, τὸν ἐμπεριέχοντα τὰ πάντα Θεὸν τοῦτον φάσκειν, ἢ κἂν ἐννοεῖν ἐν ἴχνεσι θαλάσσης περιπεπατηκέναι· τί δὲ καὶ θαυμαστὸν, ἢ ἄξιον τῆς ἀγενήτου φύσεως, ὥσπερ μέγα τί φάσκειν ἡνεῶχθαι αὐτῷ τὰς τοῦ θανάτου πύλας; ἄρα δὲ πρέποι ἂν τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ ὡς μέγα τί καὶ παράδοξον περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διεξέρχεσθαι τὸ τοὺς πυλωροὺς τοῦ λαοῦ ἰδόντας αὐτὸν ἐπτηκέναι; Ἀλλ’ (οὐκ) οἶμαι ταῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι, δύναταί γε μὴν ἐφαρμόζειν εὐσεβῶς καὶ ἀβιάστως ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, καὶ θάνατον ὑπομείναντα, ἀναστάντα τε ἐκ νεκρῶν μετὰ θείας δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐξουσίας.
Of him it is said here, “The gates of death are opened to you in fear, and the gatekeepers of Hades crouched down when they saw you.” And in Psalm 106 it says, “For he broke the bronze gates.” These were no other gates, I think, than the gates of death. “And he broke the iron bars” – clearly the bars of those same gates. So we have taken these words as applying to Christ and to no one else. For he is the one to whom the Father has given all judgment, so that he takes the light away from the ungodly and breaks the arms of the proud. But if someone thinks these things are said about the God of the universe, let him consider whether it is godly to say this of the God who contains all things. For he says, “Do I not fill heaven and earth, says the Lord,” the God whose throne is heaven and whose footstool is the earth. Is it godly even to imagine that this God walked in the tracks of the sea? And what is so wonderful, or so worthy of the uncreated nature, in boasting as if it were something great that the gates of death were opened to him? Would it suit the God of the universe to describe as something great and amazing about himself that the gatekeepers of the people crouched down when they saw him? I do not think these things are said about him. They can, however, be applied in a godly way and without strain to the Word of God, our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ, who became man and endured death, and rose from the dead with divine power and the authority given to him by the Father.
Τοῦ Ἰώβ. Θ’. Πάλιν ὁ Κύριος ἐν τῷ πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ χρηματισμῷ περὶ τοῦ δράκοντος διαλεγόμενός φησιν, Οὐ δέδοικας, ὅτι ἡτοίμασταί [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] φησὶν ὅτι ὁ δράκων οὐκ ἄλλος ὢν τοῦ διαβόλου. Ὅρα οὖν εἰ ἄξιον ὑπολαμβάνειν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν τοῦτο φάσκειν· ἁρμόζοι δ’ ἂν μᾶλλον τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, ᾧ μόνῳ ἡτοίμασται ὁ ὑπὸ μηδενὸς ἑτέρου νικηθεὶς, σχεδὸν δὲ τῶν πάντων ὑπερισχύσας διάβολος, ὅντινα μόνος αὐτὸς ὁ πάντων ἰσχυρότερος τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐχειρώσατο κατὰ τὸ, ὁ μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι· ὃ καὶ χειρωσάμενος θαρσεῖν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς παρακελεύεται λέγων, θαρσεῖτε, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον.Io. 16, 33. Ταῦτα καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν μετὰ τοὺς ψαλμοὺς στιχηρῶν· λείπει τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητικῶν γραφῶν ἀναλέξασθαι, καὶ πρῶτά γε τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν δώδεκα.
From Job, section 9. Again, in his words to Job, the Lord speaks about the dragon and says, “Are you not afraid, since it has been prepared for me?” He says this of the dragon, who is none other than the devil. Consider, then, whether it is fitting to suppose that the God of the universe says this. It suits our Lord and Savior better, for it is for him alone that the devil has been prepared: the devil who was conquered by no one else and had prevailed over nearly everyone. The Word of God alone, stronger than all, subdued him, as in the words, “the one who is about to subdue the great sea monster.” And having subdued him, he urges his disciples to take courage, saying, “Take courage, I have conquered the world.” So much for these passages, and for those from the poetic books after the Psalms. What remains is to gather the passages from the prophetic writings, beginning with those from the Twelve.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ὠσηέ. Ι′. Διότι ἐγώ εἰμι ὡς πάνθηρ τῷ Ἐφραὶμ, καὶ ὡς λέων τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα.Os. 5, 14. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου ὁ Κύριος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ φησιν τὸ, καὶ ἔσομαι ὡς πάνθηρ,Os. 13, 7. ἀναγκαῖον ἰδεῖν τὰ ἱστορούμενα [ἃ] περὶ τοῦ ζῴου· καὶ δὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου τῶν Διδύμου Φυσικῶν ταῦτα παραθετέον· Πάνθηρ τὸ ζῷον οὐ μόνον ἐστι κατὰ τὸ σῶμα εὔμορφον, καθάπερ ἀστερωπὸς, ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ πέφυκεν εὔπνους ὑπερβάλλει καὶ τῶν παρ’ Ἰνδοῖς ἀρωμάτων ἐν εὐωδίᾳ· οὗτος ἕως οὗ οὐ πεπείνηκεν ἐν τῇ καταδύσει μένει, θέλων οἰκουρός τις εἶναι· ἐπ’ ὧν δὲ τροφῆς ἐπιθυμήσῃ μεταλαβεῖν, προελθὼν βαδίζει μόνον· τὰ δ’ ἄλλα θηρία ἁλισκόμενα ὑπὸ τῆς εὐωδίας αὐτοῦ τῆς περὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀκολουθεῖ κηλούμενα· ὁ δὲ πλάγιος τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸ ἐπιτήδειον αὐτῷ θηρίον αἱρεθῆναι περιβλέπει καὶ ἐπιπηδήσας ἔχει. Τὰ μὲν δὴ περὶ τῆς φύσεως τοῦ ζῴου τοιαῦτα· ὅπως δ’ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ θείου λόγου δύναμιν καὶ τὴν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀποπνέουσαν εὐωδίαν ταῦτα μεταφέροιτο, μακρὸν ἂν εἴη νῦν διηγεῖσθαι. Παραθετέον τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς κατά τινα δὴ διαβολὴν καὶ λοιδορίαν φάσκοντας ἐκ πάνθηρος γεγενῆσθαι τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν· ὃ καὶ τάχα κατά τινι παράδοσιν μυστικώτερόν τι δηλοῦσαν παρειληφότες οὐκ ἐπιβάλλουσι τῇ διανοίᾳ, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐφιστάναι τῇ προκειμένῃ τῆς προφητείας λέξει, ἐν ᾗ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος πάνθηρα ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει.
From Hosea. “Because I am like a panther to Ephraim, and like a lion to the house of Judah.” In another place the Lord says of himself through the same prophet, “And I will be like a panther.” So we must look at what is recorded about this animal, and the following should be set out from the first book of Didymus’s Physica. The panther is not only beautiful in body, spotted like stars, but its breath is naturally sweet, so that it surpasses even the spices of India in fragrance. Until it is hungry it stays in its den, content to be a kind of homebody. When it wants to take food, it comes out and walks alone. The other beasts are captured by the fragrance about its body and follow it, charmed. But the panther, with a sidelong glance, looks around for the beast that suits it, leaps on it and holds it fast. That is what is said about the nature of the animal. How these things might be applied to the power of the divine Word, and to the fragrance that breathes out from it, would take too long to explain now. This passage should be set before those of the circumcision who, with a kind of slander and abuse, say that our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ was born of a Panther. Perhaps they received this by some tradition that points to something more mystical, yet they do not grasp its meaning, because they do not pay attention to the prophecy’s present wording, in which the Lord himself names himself a panther.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΙΑ′. Καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται ἀπώλεια ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ περιτετειχισμένα ναοῦ σου οἰχήσεται· ὡς ὁ ἄρχων Σαλαμὼν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ Ἱεροβοὰμ, ἐν ἡμέραις πολέμου μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις ἠδάφισαν, οὕτως ποιήσουσιν ὑμῖν οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ προσώπου κακιῶν ὑμῶν.Os. 10, 14. Διότι νήπιος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ. Καθὼς μετεκάλεσα αὐτοὺς, οὕτως ἀπῴχοντο ἐκ προσώπου [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἀντὶ τοῦ, καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ, δουλεύσας τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ, Ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου, ἐξέδωκεν ὁ Ἀκύλας. Ἀναγκαίως δὲ τὸ ῥητὸν ἐσημειωσάμεθα, ἐπειδήπερ ὁ Ματθαῖος κατὰ λέξιν ἐκτίθεται τὴν προφητείαν σφόδρα ἀπηκριβωμένως πεπληρῶσθαι φήσας αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν· χρηματισθεὶς ὁ Ἰωσὴφ παρέλαβε τὴν Μαριὰμ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς· καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου εἰς γῆν Ἰσραήλ.Matth. 2, 21. Ὅρα γοὖν εἰ μὴ καὶ κατὰ τὸν Ἀκύλαν φήσαντα, ἐν ὄρθρῳ κατεσιωπήθη βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι παῖς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἠγάπησα αὐτόν· καὶ ἀπὸ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου· σαφῶς γὰρ δηλοῦται ἡ ἀποβολὴ τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ βασιλείας, ἥτις μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας συστᾶσα ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀπερρίφη, καὶ κατεσιωπήθη· ὡς διὰ τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι τὸ, ἐν ὄρθρῳ κατεσιωπήθη βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ· ὄρθρον τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν καὶ τὴν τότε πρώτην εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἀνατολὴν τοῦ θείου λόγου τῆς προφητείας ὀνομαζούσης ἐν ὄρθρῳ· δύναται καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ἡρώδου προθεσπίζεσθαι τὸ, κατεσιωπήθη βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ· ὡς διὰ τὸν παραλογισμὸν, ὃν πέπονθεν ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γενέσει, ἃ καὶ συμβέβηκεν διὰ τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς περὶ τὸν ἴδιον παῖδα τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀγάπην, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλαις προφητείαις Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐνταῦθα προσαγορευόμενον· ὃν κατὰ καιρὸν μὲν ᾠκονομήσατο ἐπὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἅμα τῷ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ ἀπᾶραι, ὅτε καὶ χρεία ἐκάλει τὸν ἐπιβουλεύοντα αὐτῷ βασιλέα, δῆλον ὅτι τὸν Ἡρώδην, κατασιωπηθῆναι·
From the same. “And destruction will rise up among your people, and all the fortified walls of your temple will be gone. As the ruler Salamon [did] from the house of Jeroboam, in the days of war they dashed a mother to the ground along with her children. So the house of Israel will do to you, because of your evils.” And: “Because Israel is a child, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I called back his children. As I called them back, so they went away from my face.” Instead of “and out of Egypt I called back his children,” Aquila, following the Hebrew, gave “Out of Egypt I called back my son.” I noted the wording because it was necessary: Matthew sets out the prophecy word for word, saying that it was fulfilled very exactly in our Savior: “Joseph, having been warned, took Mary and her son; and he returned from Egypt into the land of Israel.” Now consider whether this also fits Aquila’s rendering, which says: “At dawn the king of Israel was silenced, because Israel is a child and I loved him; and from Egypt I called my son.” For this clearly shows the rejection of the kingdom of Israel. That kingdom stood until our Savior’s appearing, and then it was cast out and silenced. This is why it says, “At dawn the king of Israel was silenced,” the prophecy calling “dawn” the appearing, the first rising of the divine Word on all people at that time. “The king of Israel was silenced” can also be a prophecy about Herod. He was silenced because of the trick the magi played on him at the birth of our Savior. This happened because of the Father’s love for his own child, our Lord Jesus Christ, who is called Israel here, as he is in other prophecies. At the proper time God arranged for him to go away to Egypt with Joseph and his mother, when need called for the king who was plotting against him, clearly Herod, to be silenced.
αὖθις δ’ αὐτὸν τούτου τελευτήσαντος ἀνακαλεῖται ἀκολούθως τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ. Εἰ δ’ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰουδαίων λαὸν ταῦτά τις ἀναφέροι φάσκων περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπιστησάτω τῇ τοῦ λόγου ἀκολουθίᾳ· ταῦτα γὰρ λέγει προειπὼν, ὡς καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τὸ, καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται ἀπώλεια ἐν τῷ λαῷ σου· καὶ πάντα τὰ περιτετειχισμένα σου οἰχήσεται· καὶ ἅπερ φησὶν ὁ τοιόσδε ἄρχων πέπονθε κατὰ τὸν ἐπελθόντα αὐτῷ πόλεμον, ἐν ᾧ μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις ἠδάφισαν, τὰ παραπλήσια καὶ ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς ποιήσω διὰ τὰς κακίας ὑμῶν, ὦ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, οἳ καὶ ἀπερρίφησαν σὺν καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῶν, καὶ ταῦτά γε πάντα πεπόνθασι· διότι παῖς φησὶν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα αὐτόν· καὶ ἀπ’ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου. Ποίαν γὰρ ἔχει ἀκολουθίαν ἡ λέξις ὁ βουλόμενος παραστησάτω· ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ κατὰ μυρίας ἄλλας προφητείας Ἰακὠβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ Χριστὸς προσαγορεύεται, τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ νῦν· ἐπεὶ οὖν, φησὶν, οὗτος ὑπήκοός μοι γεγενημένος μορφὴν δούλου εἴληφεν καὶ γέγονεν παιδίον ἀγαπητὸν ἐμοὶ, πᾶσαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἐκτελέσας βουλὴν, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς νοητῆς Αἰγύπτου, εἰς ἣν ἐνανθρωπήσας κατελήλυθεν, οἷα γνήσιον καὶ ἀγαπητὸν υἱὸν ἀνεκαλεσάμην, ὑμᾶς δὲ τοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος σὺν καὶ τῇ βασιλείᾳ ὑμῶν ὀλέθρῳ καὶ ἀπωλείᾳ παραδώσω. Ταῦτα μὲν ἡ προφητεία· πρόδηλον δ’ ὅπως ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνων πολιορκηθείσης τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καθῃρέθη τε καὶ εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀπερρίφη ἡ μέχρι τότε συστᾶσα τῶν Ἰουδαίων βασιλεία, ὡς μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ταύτην πεπληρῶσθαι τὴν προφητείαν.
Then, after Herod’s death, the Father calls him back again, in keeping with the prophecy before us. Someone might apply these words to the Jewish people and say they were spoken about the circumcised people of Israel. Let him pay attention to the flow of the passage. The prophet has said beforehand, as if to Jerusalem herself, “And destruction will rise up among your people, and all your walled places will be gone.” The Lord adds that this prince suffered what he did in the war that came upon him, a war in which they dashed a mother to the ground with her children. He says: I will do very much the same to you yourselves because of your wickedness, O house of Israel. You were cast away together with your king, and you have suffered all these things. Why? “Because Israel is a child, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son.” Let anyone who wishes show what sequence of thought the passage has on that reading. But just as in countless other prophecies Christ is called Jacob and Israel, so he is here. The Father says, in effect: since this one became obedient to me, took the form of a servant, and became a child beloved by me, having carried out all my purpose, therefore I called him back, as my true and beloved son, from the spiritual Egypt into which he went down when he became man. But you, to whom this word is addressed, I will hand over, together with your kingdom, to ruin and destruction. That is what the prophecy says. It is plain how, from the time of our Savior, when Jerusalem was besieged, the kingdom of the Jews that had stood until then was torn down and utterly cast away. So this prophecy too, along with the others, has been fulfilled.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ὠσηέ. ΙΒʹ. Οὐ μὴ ἐγκαταλείπω τοῦ ἐξαλειφθῆναι τὸν Ἐφραίμ· διότι Θεὸς ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἐν σοι ἅγιος, καὶ οὐκ εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς πόλιν. Ὀπίσω Κυρίου πορεύσομαι.Os. 11, 9. Ὁ αὐτὸς εἰπὼν, διότι Θεὸς ἐγώ εἰμι, ἐπιφέρει λέγων, Ὀπίσω Κυρίου πορεύσομαι. Τίς δ’ ἂν ἄλλος εἴη Θεὸς ὀπίσω Κυρίου πορευόμενος, ἢ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος τῷ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἑπόμενος βουλήματι; Ὃς καὶ διδάσκει μὴ δοκεῖν αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ψιλόν τινα ἄνδρα τῶν πάλαι δικαίων καὶ ἁγίων τινὶ παραπλήσιον γεγονέναι. Φησὶ δὲ μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς πόλιν, δηλῶν τὸ μὴ κοινῇ καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κεχρῆσθαι πολιτείᾳ, ὅπερ ποιεῖν καὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ παιδεύει λέγων, Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε.Matth. 10, 5.
From the same Hosea, 12. “I will not leave Ephraim to be wiped out, for I am God and not man, holy in your midst, and I will not enter into a city. I will go after the Lord.” The same speaker who said, “For I am God,” goes on to say, “I will go after the Lord.” Who else could be God and yet go after the Lord, if not the Word of God, following the will of the Father? He also teaches us not to suppose that, because he became man, he was a mere man like one of the righteous and holy men of old. He says he will not enter into a city, showing that he did not live an ordinary, merely human civic life. He trains his disciples to do the same when he says, “Do not go off on the road of the Gentiles, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans.”
Ψ. Τοῦ Ἰωὴλ σαφὲς οὐδέν. Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀμῶσ. ΙΓʹ. Κατέστρεψα ὑμᾶς, καθὼς κατέστρεψεν ὁ Θεὸς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα, καὶ ἐγένεσθε ὡς δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρὸς, καὶ οὐδ’ ὣς ἐπεστρέψατε πρὸς μὲ, λέγει Κύριος.Am. 4, 11. Καὶ ἐνθάδε αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος φησὶν ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου τὸ, καθὼς κατέστρεψεν ὁ Θεὸς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα·Gen. 19, 24. καὶ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει δὲ τετήρηκεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὰ δύο πρόσωπα φήσασα, Καὶ ἔβρεξε Κύριος ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ Κυρίου· ἐξ ὧν καταφανὴς ἡ περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τυγχάνει τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς πίστεως ὀρθοδοξία.
From Joel, nothing clear. From Amos, 13. “I overthrew you, as God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah, and you became like a brand snatched out of the fire, and even so you did not turn back to me, says the Lord.” Here too the Lord himself speaks as though of another: “as God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.” In Genesis, too, the divine Scripture keeps the two persons distinct when it says, “And the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah sulfur and fire from the Lord.” From these words the right belief of the church about the Father and the Son is made plain.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΙΔʹ. Ἑτοιμάζου ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸν Θεόν σου Ἰσραήλ. Διότι, ἰδοὺ, στερεῶν βροντὴν, καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλων εἰς ἀνθρώπους τὸν χριστὸν αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ὄρθρον καὶ ὁμίχλην, καὶ ἐπιβαίνων ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ τῆς γῆς, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ.Am. 4, 12. Καὶ διὰ τούτων σαφῶς τὰ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητεύεται· ἐπὶ σχολῆς δ’ ἂν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀκριβεστέρας τύχοι σαφηνείας.
From the same, 14. “Get ready to call on your God, Israel. For behold, he who makes the thunder firm, and creates the wind, and announces his christ to men, who makes the dawn and the mist, and treads on the high places of the earth: the Lord God Almighty is his name.” Through these words, too, the coming of Christ among men is clearly prophesied. With leisure, each phrase could be explained more precisely.
Ψ. Τοῦ Ἀβδιοῦ. ΙΕʹ. Ὅρασις Ἀβδίου· Τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῇ Ἰδουμαίᾳ, Ἀκοὴν ἤκουσα παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ περιοχὴν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη ἐξαπέστειλεν.Abd. 1. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐνταῦθα Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἀκοὴν ἤκουσε παρὰ Κυρίου, εἰκότως ἐσημειωσάμεθα τὸν τόπον.
From Obadiah, 15. “The vision of Obadiah. Thus says the Lord God to Edom: I have heard a report from the Lord, and he has sent out a message of encirclement to the nations.” Since here again the Lord God has heard a report from the Lord, we have reasonably marked this passage.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ.—ΙϚʹ. Μερικὴν μὲν ἰδίως περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προφητείαν οὐχ εὕρομεν ἐν τῷ προκειμένῳ· ἐπεὶ δὲ πρὸς τὴν αἰτοῦσαν τὸν Σωτῆρα σημεῖον γενεὰν οὐκ ἄλλο ἔφησεν αὐτῇ δοθήσεσθαι ἢ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου, ἐπαγαγὼν τὸ, ὥσπερ γὰρ ἦν Ἰωνᾶς ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας·Matth. 12, 40. τούτου δὴ χάριν ἀναγκαίως καὶ ταύτην ἐν ταῖς περὶ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρίαις ἐσημειωσάμεθα τὴν γραφήν.
From Jonah, 16. We have found no prophecy in this book that is specifically about Christ in particular. But when the generation asked the Savior for a sign, he said that no other sign would be given to it than the sign of Jonah the prophet. He added: “For just as Jonah was in the belly of the sea monster three days and three nights, so the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.” For this reason we have had to mark this writing too among the testimonies about Christ.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Μειχαία. ΙΖʹ. Διότι, ἰδοὺ, Κύριος κύριος ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταβήσεται, καὶ ἐπιβήσεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη τῆς γῆς, καὶ σαλευθήσεται τὰ ὄρη ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἱ κοιλάδες τακήσονται ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρός.Mic. 1, 3. Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ταῦτα λεγεσθαι ὑπειλήφαμεν.
Because, look, the Lord, the Lord, is coming out from his place. He will come down and tread on the heights of the earth. The mountains will be shaken beneath him, and the valleys will melt like wax before the face of fire. We understand these words to refer to the second coming of Christ.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΙΗʹ. Ἀκούσατε δὴ ταῦτα οἱ ἡγούμενοι οἴκου Ἰακὼβ, καὶ οἱ κατάλοιποι οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ, οἱ βδελυσσόμενοι κρίμα, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὀρθὰ διαστρέφοντες, οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες Σιὼν ἐν αἵμασιν, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἀδικίαις, οἱ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἔκρινον, καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς μετὰ μισθοῦ ἀπεκρίνοντο, καὶ οἱ προφῆται αὐτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου ἐμαντεύοντο, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐπανεπαύοντο, λέγοντες, Οὐχὶ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν; οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς κακά· διὰ τοῦτο δι’ ὑμᾶς Σιὼν ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου εἰς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ μετεωρισθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν· καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτὸ λαοὶ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἐπ’ αὐτὸ ἔθνη πολλὰ καὶ ἐροῦσιν, Δεῦτε ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακώβ· καὶ δείξουσιν ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ταῖς τρίβοις αὐτοῦ· ὅτι ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀναμέσον λαῶν πολλῶν, καὶ ἐλέγξει λαὸν ἰσχυρὸν ἕως εἰς μακράν· καὶ κατακόψουσιν τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα· καὶ οὐκέτι ἄρῃ ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ μάθωσι πολεμεῖν.Mic. 3, 9. Εἰπὼν ὁ λόγος ὡς ἄρα διὰ τὰς δυσσεβείας τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ τὸ μὲν Σιὼν ὄρος ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριαθήσεται, ἡ δὲ πρότερον νενομισμένη πόλις ἁγία Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, ἑξῆς προφητεύει περὶ ἑτέρου ὄρους Κυρίου, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ τῆς προφητείας καιροῦ ὑφειστήκει μὲν, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἐμφανὲς τοῖς τυχοῦσιν ὑπῆρχεν, ὡς ἐπ’ ἐσχάτῳ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀναφανησομένου ὑπεράνω τε τῶν βουνῶν καὶ τῶν ὀρέων μετεωρισθησομένου· ἐπὶ τοῦτο δὲ τὸ καινὸν ὄρος ἥξειν ὁ λόγος προαγορεύει, οὐκέτι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκεῖνον, λαοὺς δὲ καὶ ἔθνη πολλὰ φάσκοντα, δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου·
From the same prophet. “Hear this, you leaders of the house of Jacob, and you who are left of the house of Israel, you who loathe justice and twist everything that is straight, you who build Zion with blood and Jerusalem with wrongdoing. Her leaders judged for gifts, her priests gave rulings for pay, and her prophets prophesied for silver. Yet they leaned on the Lord and said, ‘Is the Lord not among us? No evil will come upon us.’ Therefore, because of you, Zion will be plowed like a field, Jerusalem will become like a fruit-watcher’s hut, and the mountain of the house will become a thicket of woodland. But in the last of the days the mountain of the Lord will be plainly seen, established on the tops of the mountains, and it will be lifted high above the hills. Peoples will come to it, and many nations will travel to it and say, ‘Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob. They will show us his way, and we will walk in his paths.’ For from Zion a law will go out, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. He will judge between many peoples and will rebuke a strong people far away. They will beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks. Nation will no longer lift sword against nation, and they will no longer learn to make war.” The passage first says that, because of the ungodliness of the Jewish people, Mount Zion will be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem, once thought of as the holy city, will become like a fruit-watcher’s hut. It then goes on to prophesy about another mountain of the Lord. This mountain already existed at the time of the prophecy, but it was not plain to ordinary people. It would appear only in the last of the days and be lifted high above the hills and mountains. The passage foretells that peoples and many nations will come to this new mountain, no longer that old Israel, and will say, “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord.”
καὶ οὐ μόνον εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, ἕτερον ὄντα δῆλον ὅτι παρὰ τὸν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· ταύτην γὰρ ἐρημωθεῖσαν ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσεσθαι μικρῷ πρόσθεν εἰρήκει· ἀκολούθως δὲ τῷ τὸ Σιὼν ὄρος καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐρημωθήσεσθαι, ἕτερα δ’ ἀντὶ τούτων ὀφθήσεσθαι, καὶ νόμος ἕτερος παρὰ τοῦ Μωσέως ἐξ ὄρους Χωρὴβ δεδομένος ἐξελεύσεσθαι ἐκ τοῦ καινοῦ ὄρους, ὁμωνύμως τῷ προτέρῳ Σιὼν καὶ αὐτοῦ ὀνομαζομένου, λέγεται· ἔτι δὲ καὶ λόγος Κυρίου μετὰ τοῦ ιο καινοῦ νόμου εἴρηται ἐκ τῆς νέας Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἣν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἀνωτέρω προσεῖπεν, προελεύσεσθαι· ὁ λόγος ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη προελθὼν κρινεῖν ἀνὰ μέσον λαῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἐλέγξειν λαὸν ἰσχυρὸν προηγόρευται, τοσοῦτόν τε ὠφελήσειν διὰ τῆς ἰδίας κρίσεως καὶ τοῦ ἐλέγχου τοὺς ἐλεχθησομένους, ὡς τῆς προτέρας μεταβαλόντας ἁγίας καὶ πολεμικῆς καταστάσεως τὸν ἤρεμον καὶ εἰρηνικὸν ἐπ . . ....... Ταῦτα μὲν ἡ προφητεία· σκοπεῖν δὲ πάρεστιν εἰμ ......... τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίαν διὰ τοὺς οἰκοδομήσαντας ....... τοῖς αἵμασι τῶν τε προφητῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] αὐτοῦ· οὓς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀνεῖλε λ.. ... διὰ τοὺς τὰ λοιπὰ ὅσα δὴ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ κατείλε.. ....... μελήσαντας τὸ Σιὼν ὄρος ὡς οὐδεπώποτε ἄλλοτε .......... Ἱερουσαλὴμ πεπολιόρκηται· ὧν μετὰ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν ἡ επ.. καὶ τὸ Σιὼν ὄρος τὸ ἐπουράνιον τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὧν ἐτύγχανον [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] σκιὰ καὶ τύποι καὶ παραδείγματα πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς τὸν ............ Θεὸν διὰ Χριστοῦ προσεληλθόσι πεφανέρωται.
They will go up not only to the mountain of the Lord but also to the house of the God of Jacob. This house is clearly different from the one in Jerusalem, since he had said a little earlier that Jerusalem would be made desolate and become like a fruit-watcher’s hut. In keeping with this, Mount Zion and Jerusalem are to be laid waste, and other things are to appear in their place. So it is said that another law, different from the one Moses gave from Mount Horeb, will go out from the new mountain, which is also called Zion, with the same name as the former one. Moreover, a word of the Lord is said to go forth along with the new law from the new Jerusalem, which he earlier called the house of the God of Jacob. This word, going out to all the nations, is foretold to judge between many peoples and to rebuke a strong people. It is also foretold that it will so benefit those it rebukes, by its judgment and rebuke, that they will turn from their former holy but warlike condition to the calm and peaceful [manner of life . . .]. [The text is damaged here.] This is what the prophecy says. But one may consider whether [. . .] the coming of our Savior, because of those who built [. . .] with the blood of the prophets, and of Christ himself, and of his [apostles]. These were killed in Jerusalem itself by the [people] of the Jews [. . .] because of those who [. . .] the rest, all that [was said] in the prophecy [. . .] Mount Zion as never at any other time [. . .] Jerusalem was besieged. After their desolation [. . .] and the heavenly Mount Zion of God. Of these the [earthly ones] were a shadow, types and patterns, and this has been made plain to all who have come [. . .] to God through Christ.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΙΘʹ. Καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ, οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθὰ, ὀλιγοστὸς εἶ τοῦ εἶναι ἐ(ν χιλι) άσιν Ἰούδα· ἐξ οὗ μοι ἑξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἄρχο(ντα) ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ αἱ ἐξόδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ἐξ ἡμερῶν αἰώνων·Mic. 5, 2..... Διὰ τούτων δείγματα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρίσταται· ἓν μὲν τῆς (κα)τὰ Μαρκίωνα καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς αἱρεσιώτας πλάνης ἐ.......... θάτερον δὲ τῆς κατὰ Ἀρτέμωνα καὶ τὸν Σαμοσατέ......... Ἐβιωναίων τε ὅσοι μὴ προεῖναι τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως.... .. ὑπειλήφασιν· τοὺς μὲν γὰρ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας αὐτὸν .......... Θεὸν σαφῶς ὁ προφητικὸς διελέγχει λόγος τε .............. ὡς ἄρα αἱ ἐξόδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξ ἡμερῶν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] τοῖς δὲ κατὰ Μαρκίωνα καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς .............. σεις πεπλανημένοις καὶ μὴ ὁμολογοῦσιν αὐτ ........... ρʹ καγένεσιν, μὴ δ’ ὅτι ἔγνωστο ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦ δημιου......... ν παραθετέον τὸν προφητευόμενον τῆς γενέσεως . .. ...... σα φῶς εἰς δεῦρο καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν τῶν ἐπιχωρίων μολάγο... ... υ· ὡς ἂν ἐκ παραδόσεως τοῦ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τόπου ἐνθα ... ....... γεγέννηται· καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν ... . . . τυρουμένου· καὶ Ἰουδαίοις δὲ προσακτέον τὸ ῥητὸν ........ υσιν ὅς τις ποτ’ εἴη παραστῆσαι τὸν ... προφητευόμενον ὡς ατελῆ ..... κατ’ αὐτούς· δῆλον δ’ ὅτι καὶ ψευδῆ διελέγχεσθαι τὴν θείαν ........ πρόρρησιν· ὅ γε μὴν σωτήριος καὶ εὐαγγελικὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγος ἄρχων κατέστη τοῦ νοητοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, κυρίως τοῦ ἐν κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαίου καὶ πάσης τῆς ἐναρέτου καὶ διορατικῆς ψυχῆς Ἰσραὴλ ......... ἐπινοουμένης.
19. “And you, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, you are too small to be [among the thousands] of Judah. From you shall come out for me a leader, to be a ruler in Israel. And his goings out are from the beginning, from the days of eternity.” (Mic. 5:2) [...] Through these words, proofs about Christ are set out. One is against the error of Marcion and the other heretics [...]. The other is against Artemon and the Samosatene [...], and against as many of the Ebionites as have supposed that he did not exist before the incarnation [...]. Those who do not confess him [to be] God are plainly refuted by the prophetic word, [which says] that his goings out are from the beginning and from days of [eternity] [...]. But to those who follow Marcion and the other [heresies], who are in error and do not confess [...] his birth, nor that he was known by the [servants] of the Creator, one must set beside [their error] the place of birth that was prophesied [...] light to this day, even from the natives of the place [...]. It is as if by tradition, the place in Bethlehem where [...] he was born. [It is] also [attested] by the holy evangelists themselves [...]. The saying must also be put to the Jews [...], to show whoever he might be [...] the one prophesied as incomplete [...] according to them. And it is clear that the divine [...] prediction is also shown to be false [on their view]. But the saving gospel word of Christ was set up as ruler of the Israel of the mind, properly of the Jew who is one in secret, and of every virtuous and perceptive soul, [understood] as Israel [...].
Ψ. Τοῦ Ναοὺμ σαφὲς οὐδέν. Ψ. Καὶ τοῦ Ἀμβακούμ. Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Σοφονίου. Κ. Διὰ τοῦτο ὑπόμεινόν με, λέγει Κύριος, εἰς ἡμέραν ἀναστάσεώς μου εἰς μαρτύριον· διότι τὸ κρίμα μου εἰς συναγωγὰς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἰσδέξασθαι βασιλεῖς.Soph. 3, 8. Καὶ διὰ τούτων οἶμαι δηλοῦσθαι τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἧς γενομένης τὰς πανταχοῦ συναγωγὰς τῆς ἐξ ἔθνων ἐκκλησίας συστήσεσθαι προφητεύεται· ἴσως δ’ ἂν καὶ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας· καὶ τῆς καθόλου πάντων . ............ κληφθείη τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον.
Nothing clear from Nahum. And from Habakkuk [nothing is given]. From Zephaniah: 20. “Therefore wait for me, says the Lord, for the day of my rising up as a witness. For my judgment is for gatherings of nations, so as to receive kings.” (Zeph. 3:8) I think these words also point to the resurrection of Christ from the dead. It is prophesied that when it had happened, gatherings of the church from the nations would be set up everywhere. Perhaps [...] also [refers to] his second coming and the universal [...] of all [...]; [the matters of the passage may be so understood].
Ψ. Τοῦ Αγγαίου σαφὲς οὐδέν. Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ ζαχαρία. ΚΑʹ. ...... παντοκράτωρ, Ὀπίσω δόξης ἀπέσταλκέ με ἐπὶ τὰ ....... εύσαντα ὑμᾶς·Zach. 2, 8. εἶτ’ ἐπιφέρει μετὰ βραχέα λέγων, (γνώσε)σθε, ὅτι Κύριος παντοχράτωρ ἀπέσταλκέ με. Ὁ λέγων ἁ ...... με Κύριός ἐστι παντοκράτωρ· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀπο ...... θερος ὢν τοῦ ἀποστελλομένου Κύριος ὠνόμασται παν ........ εἰκότως οὖν ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ ........ τὸ ῥητὸν, ὅτι καὶ Κύριος παντοκράτωρ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ . ... ὥσπερ καὶ Θεὸς διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἐχρημάτισεν.
Nothing clear from Haggai. From Zechariah: 21. [...] Almighty: “After glory he has sent me to the [nations that plundered] you.” (Zech. 2:8) Then, a little later, he adds: “You will know that the Lord Almighty has sent me.” The one who says [...] me is the Lord Almighty. In the same way the one who [sends], [...] being [...] of the one who is sent, is named Lord Almighty. So it is reasonable for us, in the matters concerning the Father and the Son, [to take] the saying [to mean] that the Lord Almighty is also [the Son] of God, just as he was also called God through the prophets.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΚΒʹ. ..... καὶ εὐφραίνου θύγατερ Σιὼν, ὅτι ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι, καὶ ...... σκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει Κύριος. Καὶ καταφεύξονται ... .. ολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονται αὐ ..... λαὸν, καὶ κατασκηνώσουσιν ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ ... γνώσῃ, ....... . παντοκράτωρ ἀπέσταλκέ με πρὸς σέ.Zach. 2, 10. Καὶ τίς ......... ὁ ταῦτα φάσκων καὶ ὁμολογῶν ἀπεστάλθαι ὑπὸ παντοκράτορος, ἢ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους ἀποσταλείς· ὃς τὰ προκείμενα ........ .. ἐπουράνιον Σιών· ἧς παράδειγμα τὸ ἐπὶ γῆς ὄρος ἐτύγ . . . ... καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν ἀπὸτείνεται· [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] αὐτῇ τὴν κλῆσιν τῶν δι’ αὐτοῦ σωθησομέ ... ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ βασιλευθησομένων ἐν αὐτῇ.
From the same. 22. “[Rejoice] and be glad, daughter of Zion, for look, I am coming, and [I will] dwell in your midst, says the Lord. And [many nations] will flee for refuge to the Lord in that day, and they will be [his] people, and they will make their dwelling in your midst, and you will know that [the Lord] Almighty has sent me to you.” (Zech. 2:10) And who is this who says these things and confesses that he has been sent by the Almighty, if not the Word of God, sent by the Father for the salvation of the human race? He [...] the things set before us [...] the heavenly Zion, of which the mountain on earth was an example [...]. And it is also directed to the church from the nations, [announcing] to her the calling of those who will be saved through him [...], who will be ruled as kings by him in her.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΚΓʹ. Καὶ ............... τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν, ἐστῶτα πρὸ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ διάβολος ἑστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἀντικει ... .. αὐτῷ.Zach. 3, 1. καὶ μετ’ ὀλίγα· καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς ἐστηκότας πρὸ τῆς ... . τοῦ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Ἀφέλετε τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ ῥυπαρὰ ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ· καὶ εἷπεν, Ἰδοὺ, ἀφῄρηκα τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ ἐνδύσατε ........ δήρη, καὶ ἐπίθετε κίδαριν καθαρὰν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν μετ’ ὀλίγα λέλεκται πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἄκουε δὴ ...... ρεὺς ὁ μέγας, σὺ καὶ οἱ πλησίον σου οἱ καθήμενοι πρὸ προσώπου σου· διότι ἄνδρες τερατοσκόποι εἰσὶ, διότι, ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ ἄγω τὸν δοῦλόν μου Ἀνατολήν.Zach. 6, 9. Καὶ αὖθις μεθ’ ἕτερα· Καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος Κυρίου πρὸς μὲ, λέγων, Λάβε τὰ ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας παρὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων.Zach. 6, 11. Καὶ μετὰ βραχέα· Καὶ λήψῃ ἀργύριον καὶ ποιήσεις στεφάνους, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰησοῦ υἱοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, Τάδε λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ, Ἰδοὺ, ἀνὴρ, Ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου, καὶ αὐτὸς λήψεται ἀρετὴν, καὶ χαθιεῖται, καὶ ἄρξει ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ βουλὴ εἰρηνικὴ ἔσται ἀναμέσον ἀμφοτέρων. Ὁ δὲ στέφανος ἔσται τοῖς ὑπομενοῦσιν.Heb. 4, 14. Ἑπεὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὁ θαυμάσιος ἀπόστολος ἀρχιερέα μέγαν ὠ(νόμασε) διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, ἀναφέροιτ’ ἂν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν εἰκότως ...... καὶ ὁ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν τῇ τε αὐτῇ προσωνυμίᾳ καὶ τῷ αὐτῷ ἀξιώματι τετιμημένος· ταύτη [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ρηματίσας· τοῦτον δὴ οὖν ὁ Κύριος ἔδειξεν τῷ προφήτω ... .. τιρυπώση περιβεβλημένον τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καθ’ ἡμᾶς αἰχμαλωσίαν αἰνιττόμενος κάθοδον, καθ’ ἣν ...... .. ῶν κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, οἷα δὴ τὰς ἡμετέρας εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναλαβὼν ἁμαρτίας ῥυπαροῖς κέχρηται παρ’ ἡμῶν ἐνδύμασι·
From the same book. 23. And [...] Jesus the great priest, standing before the face of the Lord, and the devil was standing at his right hand to oppose him. And a little later: And he spoke to those standing before [...] of him, saying, “Take the filthy garments off him.” And he said, “See, I have taken away your lawless deeds. Clothe [him in a robe reaching to the feet], and put a clean turban on his head.” Again, a little later, it is said to him: “Listen now, Jesus the great priest, you and your neighbors who sit before you, for they are men who watch for portents. For see, I am bringing my servant, the Rising.” And again, after other things: And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, “Take what comes from the captivity, from the rulers.” And a little after: “You shall take silver and make crowns, and put them on the head of Jesus son of Josedek, the great priest. And you shall say to him, ‘Thus says the Lord Almighty: See, a man whose name is Rising. From beneath him he will rise up, and he will build the house of the Lord. He himself will receive excellence, and will sit and rule on his throne. The priest will be at his right hand, and a counsel of peace will be between them both.’ And the crown will be for those who endure.” The wonderful apostle called our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ a great high priest who has passed through the heavens. So the man in the prophecy, honored with the same title and the same dignity, may reasonably be referred to him. [...] So the Lord showed this man to the prophet [...] clothed in filthy garments. By this he hints at the coming down of our Savior into the captivity we were in. In that coming [...] to proclaim release to the captives. For he took our sins upon himself, and so he wore the filthy clothing that came from us.
ταῦτα δ’ ὁ Πατὴρ ἀποδύντα κελεύει τὰ τῆς θεότητος ἀναλαβεῖν θεῖα καὶ ἀξιοπρεπῆ τῆς κατ’ οὐρανὸν ἀρχιερωσύνης ἐνδύματα. Τούτων δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἱστορίαν περὶ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἰησοῦν τυπικῶς ὡς εἰκὸς γεγενημένων ἀφ’ ἑτέρας ἀρχῆς ὁ λόγος πρός τε αὐτὸν τὸν ἄνδρα Ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ . . . (τε) ρατοσκόπους, ἡγοῦμαι δ’ οὕτως τοὺς τῆς πνευματικῆς . . . . . . . ἠξιωμένους ὠνομάσθαι, φησίν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἄγω τὸν . . . . . . . . . . ἀνατολήν. Καὶ ὑποκαταβὰς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοὺς στε(φάνους) τῇ κεφαλῇ ἐπιθεὶς, ἐπιφέρει λέγων· Τάδε λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ· ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα· καὶ ὑποκάτ. . . . . . . . . . ἀνατελεῖ καὶ οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου καὶ τὰς . . . . . καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναφέροιτ’ ἂν, τῆς προσηκούσης . . (τυ)χόντα διηγήσεως· πλὴν καὶ τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς καὶ . . . . . . . . . . αλὸν . . . . . παραθέσθαι. ἐπεὶ μὴ δ’ ὅλως προφήτην ἀπὸ τῆς . . . . . . περσου βασιλείας· καὶ τῶν τῆς προφητείας χρόνων . . . . . . . . . . . . ἐγηγερμένον ἔχοιεν ἐπιδεῖξαι, μὴ ὅτι γε Ἰωάννην καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. Τὶς δὴ οὖν ὁ προφητευόμενος ὥρα λέγειν. . . . εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν, ταῦτα εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ ἀναφέρεται, δεικτέον αὐτοῖς ὅτι μηδαμῶς ἐκείνῳ τὰ λεγόμενα ἁρμόζει· πότε γὰρ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἀνατολή; διὰ τί δὲ καὶ ταύτης ἀξιοῦται τῆς προσηγορίας; πῶς δὲ ἁρμόσει αὐτῷ τὸ, καὶ καθιεῖται καὶ ἄρξει ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ·μάλιστα δὲ τὸ καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ· εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐτύγχανεν ὢν ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας, τίς δ’ ἂν εἴη ὁ ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕτερος ὢν παρ’ αὐτὸν ἱερεύς;
The Father commands him to take these off and to put on the divine garments, worthy of the heavenly high priesthood. These things probably happened in the history, in a typical way, to the Jesus of that time. But the word then makes a fresh beginning, addressed to the man Jesus himself and to those with him, the “portent-watchers.” I think those who were counted worthy of the spiritual [...] are called by this name. He says, “See, I am bringing the [...] Rising.” Then he comes down to the placing of the crowns on the head of Jesus himself, and adds: “Thus says the Lord Almighty: See, a man whose name is Rising. From beneath him [he will] rise up, and he will build the house of the Lord, and [...].” These things too are to be referred to Christ, [...] receiving the account that fits them. [...] Even for those of the circumcision [...] to set beside it. For they could not show any prophet at all raised up from [the time of the] Persian kingdom, or in the times of the prophecy [...], let alone John and our Lord Jesus Christ. Who then is the one prophesied? It is time to say [...]. But if they say that these words refer to Jesus the son of Josedek, we must show them that what is said does not fit him at all. For when was his name called Rising? Why is he thought worthy of that title? How will “he will sit and rule on his throne” fit him? Above all, how will “the priest will be at his right hand” fit him? For if he himself was the great priest, who would the one at his right hand be, being another priest besides him?
σαφῶς δὲ ἕτερον παρ’ ἐκεῖνον εἶναι διδάσκει τὸν λεγόμενον ἀνατολήν· πρὸς γὰρ τὸν αὐτὸν Κύριον καὶ το(ὺς) . . ἀμφ’ αὐτοῦ(ὸν) φησὶν ὁ λόγος· Ἄκουε δὴ Ἰησοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας, σὺ καὶ οἱ πλησίον σου· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἄγω τὸν δοῦλόν μου Ἀνατολήν· εἰ δὴ οὖν αὐτῷ ταῦτα εἴρηται, πῶς ἂν ἔτι χώραν ἔχει(οι) τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγεσθαι νομίζειν τὸ, ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἀνατολὴν . . . . . . αὐτῷ; Σαφῶς δὴ διὰ τούτων δύο παρίσταται πρόσωπα· ἓν μὲν ᾧ τὸ θεῖον διαλέγεται, ἕτερον δὲ περὶ οὗ προφητεύει· ᾧ καὶ ἀναμφιλόγως ἀνάγοιτ’ ἂν ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν ἀληθῶς υἱὸν τοῦ . . . . . . . . . ἑρμηνεύεται ιαὼ δικαιοσύνη· οὗτος δ’ ἂν εἴη ὁ Πατὴρ . . . . τοὺς τῶν νικητηρίων περιτιθεὶς τῷ χριστῷ στεφάνους . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . καλεῖ· διὰ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀνατείλασαν αὐ . . . . . . . . . . . . . διδασκαλίαν· καὶ τὸν πρῶτον καὶ μέγαν ἀρχι . . . . . . . . . πρωτότοκον αὐτοῦ Λόγον· Θεὸν μὲν ὄντα καὶ Κύριον τῶν . . . . . . . . . ων ἱερέα δὲ τῆς πρώτης καὶ ἀγενήτου θεότητος· . . . . . . ωρ δὲ εἶναι αὐτὸν φησὶν οὗ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπου, ἱερέως μεγάλου . . . . αὐτοῦ χρηματίζοντος διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τὴν πρὸς τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πολλῆς δὲ τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον δεομένων ἐξ(ηγήσεως) ἱκανὰ καὶ ταῦτα ὡς πρὸς τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπόθεσιν.
But he clearly teaches that the one called Branch (“Rising”) is someone other than that man. The word speaks to the same [Lord] and to those around him: “Hear now, Jesus the great priest, you and those near you: behold, I am bringing my servant, Branch.” If this was said to him, how can anyone still suppose that the words “behold, a man, Branch is his name” are said about him? These words plainly present two persons. One is the person to whom God speaks. The other is the person about whom he prophesies. That other person can without dispute be referred to Christ, who is truly the Son of the [...] [...], which is interpreted “Iao, righteousness.” This would be the Father [...], placing the crowns of victory on Christ [...] calls [him so], because of the teaching that has risen on human beings [...]. He is also the first and great high priest [...], his firstborn Word, who is God and Lord of the [...], and priest of the first and unbegotten Godhead. [...] He says that he is [...] of the man whom he took up, who is called a great priest [...] because of his union with the only-begotten of God. The passage needs much more explanation, but this is enough for the present purpose.
Ψ. Τοῦ αῦτοῦ. ΚΔ’. Χαῖρε . . . . . . θύγατερ Σιὼν, κήρυσσε θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἰδοὺ, ὁ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ἔρχεταί σοι δίκαιος καὶ σώζων, αὐτὸς πραῢς καὶ ἐπί . . . . . . . ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον νέον. Καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραὶμ, καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσεται τόξον πολεμικὸν, καὶ πλῆθος καὶ εἰρήνη ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ κατάρξει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης, καὶ ποταμῶν δι’ ἐκβολὰς γῆς.Zach. 9, 9. Θυγάτηρ Σιὼν, ᾖ προστάσσει χαίρειν ὁ λόγος, πᾶσα ἡ τῆς νοητῆς καὶ ἐπουρανίου Σιὼν οἰ κατατυγχάνει (sic) ψυχή· ἢ (ἡ) καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ συστᾶσα ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία[ς]· ὁμοίως δ’ αὗ πάλιν θυγάτηρ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἡ συγγένειαν φέρουσα τῆς ἐπουρανίου Ἱερουσαλήμ· οἷα τις ἦν ἡ Παύλου λέγοντος, ἡ δὲ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν, ἥτις ἔστιν μητὴρ ἡμῶν.Gal. 4, 26. Ταῖς δὴ οὖν τοιαύταις ψυχαῖς ὁ λόγος (ἐπι)δημήσειν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ προανακηρύττει ἐπιβεβηκότα ὑποζυγίῳ καὶ πώλῳ νέῳ· οὕτω τῆς ἀνθρωπείας φύσεως, ἣν ἐπιδημήσας (ἀνεί) ληφεν, νοουμένης· μεθ’ ἧς ἐξωλόθρευσε πᾶσαν πολεμικὴν δύναμιν ἀπὸ πάσης ἐκκλησιαστικῆς καὶ φέρειν καρποὺς ἁγίους δυναμένης ψυχῆς, τοῦ Ἐφραὶμ εἰς καρποφορίαν μεταλαμβανομένου, καὶ εἰς ὅρασιν εἰρήνης κατὰ τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶτταν τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ· καὶ δὴ ἐξολοθρεύσας τοὺς πρότερον τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἐπικρατούσας (sic) δαίμονας πονηροὺς, ἐξ ἀπάντων τῶν πάλαι τούτοις ὑποχειρίων ἐθνῶν μυρίους ὅσους ὑπὸ τὸν εὐσεβῆ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ ζυγὸν ὑπηγάγετο. Ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ διάνοιαν· καὶ ῥητῶς δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐνανθρωπήσας καὶ σωματικῶς τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας ἐπιτελῶν, καὶ ταύτῃ πέρας ἐπιτέθεικεν, ὅτε κατὰ τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν εἶπεν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, πορευθέντες εἰς τὴν ἀπέναντι κώμην εὐρήσετε ὄνον καὶ πῶλον δεδεμένην· λύσαντες οὐν αὐτὴν ἀγάγετε· καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ τι ποιεῖτε, ἐρεῖτε, ὁ κύριος ἀπὸ (αὐτῶν) χρείαν ἔχει·
“Rejoice greatly, [...] daughter of Zion; proclaim, daughter of Jerusalem. Behold, the [king] comes to you, righteous and saving, himself meek and [riding] on [...] a beast of burden and a young colt. And he will destroy chariots from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war will be destroyed, and multitude and peace from the nations, and he will rule from sea and from rivers through the outlets of the earth.” The daughter of Zion, whom the word commands to rejoice, is every soul that attains to the spiritual and heavenly Zion. Or she is the church on earth, gathered from the nations through Christ. In the same way the daughter of Jerusalem is the one who bears kinship to the heavenly Jerusalem. Such was the one Paul spoke of when he said, “But the Jerusalem above is free, which is our mother.” So the word announces beforehand to such souls that the Christ of God will visit them, riding on a beast of burden and a young colt. This is how the human nature is to be understood, which he took up when he came to visit us. With that nature he destroyed every warlike power from every soul that belongs to the church and is able to bear holy fruit. “Ephraim” is taken to mean fruitfulness, and “Jerusalem,” in the Greek tongue, means vision of peace. He also destroyed the evil demons who had earlier held sway over humanity. From all the nations that were once subject to them he brought countless numbers under the godly yoke of his teaching. That is the meaning in the spirit. But the Christ also became man and fulfilled the prophecies about him in the body, and in the literal sense he put the finishing touch on this one too. According to the evangelist, he said to his disciples, “Go into the village opposite, and you will find a donkey and a colt, tied up. Untie it and bring it. And if anyone says anything to you, say, ‘The Lord has need of [them].’”
καὶ ἀπελθόντες ἐκεῖνοι ἐποίησαν καθὼς προσέταξεν αὐτοῖς.Matth. 21, 2. Τούτων δ’ οὕτως ἐχόντων, παραθετέον τὰ ῥήτα τοῖς μόνως σωματικῶς καὶ Ἰουδαϊκῶς τὰ προκείμενα ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ γενήσεσθαι φανταζομένοις· δεικτέον τε αὐτὸ δὲ (sic) ὅπως ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρούσιᾳ καὶ σωματικῶς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ἡ φάσκουσα προφητεία, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει ἅρματα ἐξ Ἐφραὶμ καὶ ἵππον ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἡ γοῦν τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεία καὶ οὐράνιος δύναμις ἀπορρήτῳ ἐνεργείᾳ μετὰ τὴν . . . . τούτου ἐπιβουλήν· αὐτήν τε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ σὺν καὶ τῇ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ἐν αἷς τῇ τυγχανούσῃ πολεμικῇ δυνάμει ἐξωλόθρεύσε· τότ . . . . . . λαὸν τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ Ἐφραὶμ πολλάκις ὠνομασμένον . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ἐντολήν· πληθύνοντα ἵππον ἐν τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἁρματ . . . . . . . .τικῶς διὰ τὰς ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις παρατάξεις [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] γενομένους ἵππους· κτήνεσιν τοῖς ἀνοήτοις παρ’ ὁμοια . . . . . . . . . οὓς ἐναργῶς πάντας ἡ παρουσία τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐξωλόθρευσ . . . . γοῦν τὴν σωτήριον παρουσίαν ἐξολοθρευθέντων ἐκείνων . . . . . τυχὸν πλῆθος ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς . . . . . . . . κατεδέξαντο· τοῦ Θεοῦ κατάρξαντος καὶ κατακρατήσεως . . . . ἀγγελικοῦ ῥητοῦ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἁπάσης κατὰ τὴν . . . . . . ην τοῦ θείου λόγου προφητείαν.
“And they went and did just as he had commanded them.” (Matt. 21:2) This being so, we must set these words beside the view of those who imagine, in a purely bodily and Jewish way, that what is set before us would come to pass at Christ’s coming. And we must show how, at the coming of our Savior, even in a bodily sense, the prophecy that says, “and he will destroy the chariots from Ephraim and the horse from Jerusalem,” was fulfilled along with the others. The divine and heavenly power of Christ, by an inexpressible working, after [the Jews’] plot against him, destroyed Jerusalem itself together with [the surrounding places], in which the warlike force was found. [The text is broken here.] Then the people in it, often named Ephraim, [text lost] the commandment, multiplying horses in Jerusalem and chariots [text lost], for the battle lines in wars [text lost], the horses that had come to be, likened to senseless beasts [text lost]. The coming of our Savior plainly destroyed all these. [Text lost] after those had been destroyed, through the saving coming, perhaps a multitude out of all the nations received what is in souls [text lost]. God began to rule and to hold sway [text lost] of the angelic word, over the whole inhabited world, according to the prophecy of the divine word.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ζαχαρία. ΚΕ′. Καὶ κατισχύσω αὐτοὺς ἐν Κυρίῳ Θεῷ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι . . . . . . . . καυχήσονται, λέγει Κύριος.Zach. 10, 12. Πάλιν Κύριος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος κατισχύ(σειν ὑπι)σχνεῖται τοὺς ἀξίους ἐν Κυρίῳ Θεῷ αὐτῶν, τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ δηλῶν. Διὸ ἐν τοῖς περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦτο σεσημειώσθω τὸ ῥητόν.
From the same Zechariah. 25. “And I will strengthen them in the Lord their God, and in his name they will boast, says the Lord.” (Zech. 10:12) Again the Lord, the Word of God, promises to strengthen those who are worthy “in the Lord their God,” meaning his own God and Father. So let this saying also be marked among the passages about the Father and the Son.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Κϛ′. Καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Χαναναῖοι τὰ πρόβατα τὰ φυλασσόμενά μοι, διότι λόγος Κυρίου ἐστίν. Καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, Εἰ μαλὸν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἐστὶν, δότε τὸν μισθόν μου, ἢ ἀπείπασθε· καὶ ἔστησαν τὸν μισθόν μου τριάκοντα, ἀργυρίους· καὶ ἐνέβαλον αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον, Καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν . . . . . . . . . . τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην ἀναμέσον Ἰούδα, καὶ ἀναμέσον Ἰσραήλ.Zach. 11, 11. Καὶ τί γὰρ οὐχὶ τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] προέγνωστό τε καὶ προείρητο τοῖς ἱεροῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ προφηταῖς . . . . . . . . . . γὰρ ἐκ παρθένου γένεσις αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ τῆς γενέσεως . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . λῆ καὶ ἡ ῥίζα ἐξ ἧς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα γεγέννηται· τά [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] αὐτῷ ἐπιδημήσαντι παράδοξα διὰ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν προφητῶν . . . . τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος ἠξιώθη γραφῆς· ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ καὶ τὸν θάνατον καὶ τὸ τούτου εἶδος προεδήλωσαν, οὐ παραλιπόντε . . . . . . οὐδ’ ἃς ὑπέμεινε μάστιγας καὶ ἐμπτυσμοὺς ῥαπίσματά τε καὶ ὕβρεις· ἀλλὰ τὸν προδώσαντα αὐτὸν τοῖς ἐπιβουλεύουσιν ἐν αὐτῶν (ἕνα τῶν) μαθητῶν μηνύσαντες·
From the same. 26. “And the Canaanites will know the sheep that are kept for me, because it is the word of the Lord. And I will say to them, ‘If it is good in your sight, give me my wages, or refuse them.’ And they set my wages at thirty pieces of silver. And they threw them into the house of the Lord, into the smelting furnace. And I threw away the second staff [text lost] to break up the covenant between Judah and between Israel.” (Zech. 11:11) Indeed, what was there among the events concerning our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ that was not foreknown and foretold by God’s holy prophets? [Text lost] For his birth from a virgin, and the manner of his birth [text lost] and the root from which he was born according to the flesh. And the marvels [that happened] when he came, [text lost] through the prophets from of old, [text lost] were counted worthy of record by the divine Spirit. Above all, they also made known beforehand his death and its manner. They did not leave out [text lost] the scourgings he endured, the spitting, the blows and the insults. They also revealed the one of his disciples who would betray him to those plotting against him.
ὀνομαστὶ γοῦν αὐτὸν ἐστηλίτευσε διὰ Ἱερεμίου τὸ θεῖον Πνεῦμα φῆσαν, ἁμαρτία Ἰούδα γέγραπται ἐν γραφείῳ σιδηρῷ, ἐν ὄνυχι ἀδαμαντίνω.Jerem. 17, 1. Ταῦτα δ’ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Ἑβραικῷ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς εὕροις ἂν παρὰ τοὺς ο’ ἑρμηνευτάς· καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς δὲ διαφόροις μάθοις ἂν τὰ κατ’ αὐτὸν δηλούμενα· καὶ νῦν δ’ οὐδὲν ἧττον διὰ τῆς προκειμένης λέξεως σαφῶς καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ ἀργυρίου, ὅπερ λαβὸν ὁ Ἰούδας προύδωκε τοῖς ἐπιβουλεύουσι τὸν διδάσκαλον, ἡ θεία προθε(σπίζει) γραφή. Λέγοιτο δ’ ἂν τὰ προκείμενα ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὥσπερ τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύσαντας αὐτῷ, οὓς ἑτέρωθι μὲν ἄρχοντας Σοδόμων καὶ λαὸν ΓομόρραςEs. 1, 10. ὁ τῆς προφητείας ἀποκαλεῖ λόγος, ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος δὲ Χαναναίους διὰ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς Χαναναίους ἐξομοίωσιν αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζει. Φήσασα γ’ οὖν ἡ προφητεία τὸ, καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Χαναναῖοι, ἐπιφέρει, διδάσκουσα ἡμᾶς τίνας βούλεται σημαίνειν, καὶ φησίν· τὰ πρόβατα τὰ φυλασσόμενά μοι. Τίνα δὲ ἦν ταῦτα τὰ πρόβατα, τὰ πρότερον τῷ κυρίῳ φυλασσόμενα, ἢ ὁ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαός; οὓς νῦν Χαναναίους ὀνομάσας ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπάγει λέγων, καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα, ἃ καὶ λέγοι ἂν πρὸς τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύσαντας αὐτῷ, ὑπὲρ ὧν αὐτοὺς εὐεργέτησε τοὺς μισθοὺς ὥσπερ αἰτῶν αὐτοὺς, τοῦτ’ ἔστι τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν καὶ τὸν ταύτῃ κατάλληλον βίον· οὕτως γὰρ ἀκούω τοῦ, δότε τὸν μισθόν μου· οἱ δὲ, κατὰ τὸ ἑτέρωθι περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρημένον ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, (Ἀντὶ τῷ ἀγαπᾶν με, ἐνδιέβαλλόν με, ἐγὼ δὲ προσηυχόμην·
So the divine Spirit pilloried him by name through Jeremiah, saying: “The sin of Judah is written with an iron pen, with a diamond point.” You can find these words in the Hebrew itself and in the other translators, as distinct from the Septuagint interpreters. In various Psalms, too, you can learn what is made known about him. Even now, in the passage before us, the divine Scripture declares plainly beforehand the number of the silver pieces which Judas took when he betrayed the Teacher to those plotting against him. The passage could be spoken in the person of Christ. The word of prophecy elsewhere calls those who plotted against him “rulers of Sodom” and “people of Gomorrah.” Here it names them Canaanites, because they were like the Canaanites. When the prophecy says, “And the Canaanites will know,” it goes on to teach us whom it means, and says: “the sheep that are kept for me.” Who were these sheep, kept for the Lord earlier, if not the people of the circumcision? The word now calls them Canaanites, and goes on as though in the person of Christ, saying what is written: “And I will say to them...” He would say this to those who plotted against him, as though asking from them the wages for the good he had done them. That is, he asks for faith in him and a life that fits that faith. This is how I understand “Give me my wages.” But they, in keeping with what he says of them elsewhere: “Instead of loving me, they accused me, but I kept praying;
καὶ ἔθεντο κατ’ ἐμοῦ κακὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν, καὶ μῖσος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαπήσεώς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] τριάκοντα ἀργυρίους στήσαντες παρέσχον τῷ προδότῃ, ὡσπερεὶ τοσούτου αὐτὸν τῇ ἀσεβεστάτῃ αὐτῶν κρίσει τιμώμενοι. Ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ τὸ ἑκάστου ἔργον ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ πῦρ δοκιμάσει, τούτου χάριν καθεῖναι αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ χώνευτήριον, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν εἰς τὸ τῆς κρίσεως καὶ τὸ τῆς κολάσεως πῦρ, ὁ Κύριος προστάσσει· τίνας δὲ αὐτοὺς ἢ τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύσαντας αὐτῷ; Καὶ σκέψαι δὲ, φησὶν, εἰ δόκιμόν ἐστιν, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὸ κατ’ αὐτοῦ δρασθὲν αὐτοῖς· λέγει δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πυρὶ δοκιμασθήσεσθαι, ὃν τρόπον καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος διὰ τῆς εἰς σάρκα ἐπιδημίας καὶ τοῦ πάθους ἐδοκιμάσθη ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν· καὶ γὰρ δὴ προηγουμένως ἐνηνθρώπησε, καὶ πέπονθεν ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας τῶν ἀπολωλότων προβάτων οἴκου Ἰσραήλ. Τούτοις ἑξῆς καὶ τὴν μετὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀποβολὴν αὐτῶν σημαίνων ὁ λόγος φησὶν, καὶ ἀπέρριψα τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν δευτέραν. Τὶς δὲ ἐστὶν αὕτη διδάσκων ἐπιφέρει τὸ σχοίνισμα, περὶ οὗ εἴρηται, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Σαφέστερον γ’ οὖν τοῦτο παρίστησιν ἐπιλέγων τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν προτέραν διαθηκὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὴν ἀναμέσον Ἰούδα καὶ ἀναμέσον Ἰσραήλ· καὶ σαφῶς δείκνυται ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνων περιηρημένα τῆς λατρείας ἁπάσης τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο καθαιρεθείσης.
and they repaid me evil for good, and hatred for my love” — they weighed out thirty pieces of silver and gave them to the betrayer, as though in their own utterly godless judgment that was his worth. But since fire will test what sort of work each person’s work is, the Lord commands that they be thrown into the furnace, that is, into the fire of judgment and punishment. And who are they, if not those who plotted against him? “And see,” he says, “whether it is approved.” He plainly means what was done to him by them. He says they will be tested in the fire, just as the Lord himself was tested for their sake through his coming in the flesh and his suffering. For he became man first of all for this, and he suffered for the salvation of the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Next, the word points to their rejection after the suffering of our Saviour, and says: “And I cast away the second staff.” To teach us what this is, it adds the “measuring line,” of which it has been said, “the measuring line of his inheritance, Israel.” It makes this clearer by adding “to break the first covenant of God, between Judah and between Israel.” It is clearly shown that from the time of our Saviour they were stripped of their place, and that all the worship according to the law was abolished from then until now.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ ΖΑΧΑΡΊΑ. ΚΖ′. Ῥομφαία ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα μου, καὶ ἐπὶ ἄνδρα πολίτην αὐτοῦ, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ, πάταξον τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήτωσαν τὰ πρόβατα· καὶ ἐπιστρέψω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας.Zach. 13, 7. Ἐπείπερ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς τὸ, Πάταξον τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήσεται τὰ προβάτα τῆς ποίμνης,Matth. 26, 31. ἐντεῦθεν λαβὼν κατὰ τὸν σωτηρίου πάθους καιρὸν πέρας εἰληφέναι ἐδίδαξεν, ὅτε καταλείψαντες αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ διεσκορπίσθησαν· τούτου δὴ χάριν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσημειωσάμεθα τὸ ῥητὸν, ὃ καὶ πολλῆς δεόμενον ἐξετάσεως εἰς ἐπιτήδειον ἀναθησόμεθα καιρόν.
From the same Zechariah. 27. “Sword, awake against my shepherd, and against the man who is his fellow citizen, says the Lord Almighty. Strike the shepherd, and let the sheep be scattered; and I will turn my hand against the shepherds.” The evangelist took the words “Strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered” from here, and taught that they were fulfilled at the time of the Saviour’s suffering, when the disciples left him and were scattered. For this reason we too have marked this saying. It needs much examination, and we will leave it for a suitable time.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ. ΚΗ′. Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται Κύριος, καὶ παρατάξεται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις, καθὼς ἡμέρα πολέμου· καὶ παρέσται Κύριος ὁ Θεός μου, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μετ’ αὐτοῦ.Zach. 14, 3. 5. Καὶ ταῦτα ὑπονοοῦντες περὶ τῆς δευτέρας λέγεσθαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἐσημειωσάμεθα.
From the same. 28. “And the Lord will go out and draw up battle against those nations, as on a day of war; and the Lord my God will come, and all the holy ones with him.” We have marked these words because we suppose they are spoken of the second coming of Christ.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ ἈΓΓΈΛΟΥ. ΚΘ′. Οὐκ ἔστι μου θέλημα ἐν ὑμῖν, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ, καὶ θυσίαν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν· Διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσφέρεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ θυσία καθαρά· διότι μέγα τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ’ ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό.Mal. 1, 10. Ὥσπερ χεὶρ καὶ δεξιὰ καὶ βραχίων καὶ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ὁ Λόγος αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς θείαις ὠνόμασται γραφαῖς, οὕτως ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ὄνομα χρηματίζει τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τοῦτο οὖν τὸ θεῖον ὄνομα ὡς ἀπ’ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ δυσμῶν δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, παντί τῳ πρόδηλον ἀπὸ τῶν πανταχόσε χρηματιζόντων κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίαν· οἳ καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ πνευματικὸν θυμίαμα καὶ τὴν δι’ εὐχῶν καθαρὰν καὶ ἀναίμακτον καὶ λογικὴν θυσίαν διὰ τοῦ κατ’ ἀλήθειαν ἀρχιερέως προσάγουσι τῷ Θεῷ· τούτων δὲ τοῦτον λατρευόντων τὸν τρόπον, τὰς σωματικὰς τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ θυσίας ἀποστραφήσεσθαί φησιν ὁ Θεός· καὶ δὴ σαφές πως μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν κατ’ ἀμφότερα πέρας εἴληφεν ἡ προφητεία· κατά τε τὴν προτέρου λαοῦ ἀποβολὴν ἅμα τε ἀρθείσης ἐξ αὐτῶν κατὰ τὸν Δανιὴλ θυσίας καὶ σπονδῆς, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ἐπιστροφήν.
From the Psalms [the prophet], of the same one, the Angel (Malachi). 29. “I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord Almighty, and I will not accept a sacrifice from your hands. For from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice. For my name is great among the nations, says the Lord Almighty; but you profane it.” In the divine Scriptures the Word of the God of the universe is called his hand, his right hand, his arm and his power; in the same way the same Word is also given the title “name” of God. Now this divine name has been glorified among the nations from the rising of the sun to its setting, as is plain to everyone from those who everywhere bear the title of Christ. In every place these people offer to God spiritual incense, and the pure, bloodless and rational sacrifice made through prayers, through the true High Priest. Since they worship in this way, God says that he will turn away from the bodily sacrifices of the former people. So it is clear that after the coming of Christ the prophecy has been fulfilled in both respects: in the rejection of the former people, when sacrifice and drink offering were taken away from them, as Daniel says, and in the turning of the nations to the God of the universe.
ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ. Λ′. Ἡ διαθήκη ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης, καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῷ φόβῳ φοβεῖσθαί με, καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου ὀνόμωτός μου στέλλεσθαι αὐτόν. Νόμος ἀληθείας ἦν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀδικία οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ· ἐν εἰρήνῃ κατευθύνων ἐπορεύθη μετ’ ἐμοῦ, καὶ πολλοὺς ἐπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ ἀδικίας. Ὅτι χείλη ἱερέως φυλάξεται γνῶσιν, καὶ νόμον ἐκζητήσουσιν ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἄγγελος Κύριου παντοκράτορός ἐστιν.Mal. 2, 5. Καὶ ταῦθ’ ἁρμόζειν ὑπολαμβάνοντες ταῖς περὶ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρίαις ἐκτεθείμεθα· ἥ τε γὰρ διαθήκη τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ· τό τε τοῦ φόβου πνεῦμα μετὰ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἀνεπαύσατο κατὰ τὸ, καὶ ἐμπλήσει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόβου Θεοῦ,Es. 11, 3. λεγόμενον ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ· τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας νόμος, οὐχὶ δὲ ὁ τυπικὸς ἐν τῷ στόματι ἦν, καὶ ἀδικία οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ· κατὰ γὰρ τὸν Ἠσαίαν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ· οἷα δὲ συνὼν τῇ πατρικῇ δυνάμει ἐν εἰρήνῃ κατευθύνων ἐπορεύετο μετ’ αὐτοῦ, πολλοὺς τῶν πάλαι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ εἰδότων εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν ἄγων· παρ’ αὐτοῦ δὲ, ἅτε ἀρχιερέως ὄντος καὶ τὴν περὶ πάντων γνῶσιν διαφυλάττοντος, τὸν θεῖον νόμον ἐξεζήτησάν τε καὶ ἐκζητήσουσιν, οἷς μέλλει τῆς κατ’ αὐτὸν· ἐπιστήμης· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς· ἄγγελος, διακονῶν καὶ διαγγέλλων παντὶ γενητῷ τὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς βούλημα.
Of the same. 30. “The covenant with him was one of life and peace, and I gave him fear, that he should fear me, and that he should be sent out from the face of my name. The law of truth was in his mouth, and no injustice was found on his lips. He walked with me in peace, setting things straight, and he turned many back from injustice. For the lips of a priest will guard knowledge, and they will seek the law from his mouth, because he is the messenger of the Lord Almighty.” We have set these words out because we take them to fit the testimonies about Christ. For the covenant of life and peace was with him. The spirit of fear, together with the others, rested upon him, according to the word spoken in Isaiah: “and the spirit of the fear of God will fill him.” The law of truth, not the law of types, was in his mouth, and no injustice was found on his lips. For according to Isaiah, “he committed no sin, nor was deceit found on his lips.” Since he was always with the Father’s power, he walked with him in peace, setting things straight, and leading to repentance many who had long not known God. From him, as High Priest who guards the knowledge of all things, people have sought the divine law, and will go on seeking it, those for whom knowledge of him is destined. For he himself is the messenger of the great counsel, serving and announcing to every created being the will of the Father.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ. ΛΑ′. Ἰδοὺ, ἐξαποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου, καὶ ἐπιβλέψεται ὁδὸν πρὸ προσώπου μου, καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἥξει εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἑαυτοῦ Κύριος, ὃν ὑμεῖς ζητεῖτε, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς διαθήμης, ὃν ὑμεῖς θέλετε· ἰδοὺ, ἔρχεται, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ. Καὶ τίς ὑπομενεῖ ἡμέραν εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ; ἢ τίς ὑποστήσεται ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ αὐτοῦ; διότι αὐτὸς εἰσπορεύεται ὡς πῦρ χωνευτηρίου, καὶ ὡς ποιὰ πλυνόντων· καὶ παθιεῖται ἀναχωνεύων καὶ καθαρίζων ὡς τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον.Mal. 3, 1. Τὰ περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ διὰ τούτων προφητεύεται, ὁπηνίκα . . . ς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων ἐξαποσταλεὶς αὐτὸς· ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ν(ῦν) λεγόμενος τῆς διαθήκης ἄγγελος ἐπιβλέψεται ὁδὸν πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς, τοῦτ’ ἔστι προευτρεπίσει καὶ προπαρασκευάσει τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς τῇ τοῦ Πατρὸς βασιλείᾳ· ὅτε ἐκ λογικῶν καὶ ἐμψύχων λίθων τὸν πνευματικὸν ναὸν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἐπισκευάσαντος αὐτοῦ, ἥξει αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς Λόγος ἅμα αὐτῷ τῷ τῆς διαθήκης ἀγγέλῳ εἰς τὸν δεδηλωμένον ναόν· εἶτα, οἷα τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν προαγγελλων, ὁ Λόγος ὡς πρὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς φησὶν, ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται Κύριος παντοκράτωρ·
Of the same. 31. “Behold, I am sending out my messenger, and he will look over the way before my face. And suddenly the Lord whom you seek will come to his own temple, and the messenger of the covenant whom you desire. Behold, he is coming, says the Lord Almighty. And who will endure the day of his entrance? Or who will stand at his appearing? For he is coming in like the fire of a smelter’s furnace and like the soap of launderers. And he will sit refining and purifying, like silver and gold.” The matters concerning the second coming of Christ are also prophesied through these words, when [the text is damaged here] the Christ of God, sent out by the God and Father of the universe, who is now called the messenger of the covenant, will look over the way before the face of the Father. That is, he will prepare in advance the souls of people for the Father’s kingdom. When he has built up the spiritual temple, that is the church, out of rational and living stones, the Lord and God the Word himself will come, together with the messenger of the covenant, into the temple just described. Then, announcing in advance his second coming, the Word says, as if to sinners, “Behold, the Lord Almighty is coming.”
καὶ τίς ὑπομενεῖ ἡμέραν εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ; ἢ τίς ὑποστήσεται ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ αὐτῷ; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οἷς ἐπιμελῶς προσεκτέον ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος Κύριου ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου λεγομένοις· καὶ παυστέον τε τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς, εἴ τινα ἔχοιεν λέγειν τὸν ἐνταῦθα δηλούμενον κύριον καὶ τὸν σὺν αὐτῷ ἄγγελον τῆς διαθήκης, περὶ οὗ Κύριος ὁ παντοκράτωρ φάσκει τὸ, ἴδου ἔρχεται, καὶ τὰ λοιπά· δι’ ὧν καθ’ ἡμᾶς ἡ δευτέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταγγέλλεται παρουσία· ὃς Λόγος Θεοῦ τυγχάνων παραγενόμενος εἰσπορεύσεται εἰς τὴν ἑκάστου ψυχὴν, κρίνων ἕκαστον περὶ τῶν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν βίον πεπραγμένων, ἐκπλύνων τε καὶ διὰ πυρὸς χρυσοῦ δίκην χωνεύων, καὶ καθαρίζων τὰ πάντων ἡγεμονικά. Πᾶσαν γ’ οὖν τὴν κρίσιν ὁ Πατὴρ δέδωκεν τῷ Υἱῷ κατὰ τὸν φάσκοντα καὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς λόγον, Ὁ Θεὸς τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς, καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως· κρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς σου ἐν κρίσει·Ps. 71, 1. ἔνθα βασιλεὺς μὲν ἡ θεότης καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἀνηγόρευται· ὃν δὲ ἀνείληφεν ἄνθρωπον, υἱὸς τοῦ βασιλέως.
“And who will endure the day of his entrance? Or who will stand at his appearing?” and what follows. We must pay careful attention to these words, because the Lord Almighty himself speaks them as about another. And those of the circumcision must be silenced, if they have anyone else to name as the Lord who is meant here, and the angel of the covenant with him, about whom the Lord Almighty says, “Behold, he is coming,” and the rest. In these words, as we understand them, the second coming of Christ is announced. He is the Word of God, and when he arrives he will enter into each person’s soul. He will judge each one for what he has done in his life. Like gold, he will purge it and refine it in fire, and cleanse the ruling faculty of every person. The Father has given all judgment to the Son, according to the saying in the Psalms: “O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king’s son, to judge your people in righteousness and your poor in judgment.” Here the Godhead, God the Word himself, is proclaimed as king, and the man whom he took up is the king’s son.
ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ ἈΓΓΈΛΟΥ. ΛΒ′. Καὶ ἀνατελεῖ τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ ὄνομά μου ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἴασις ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτοῦ.Mal. 4, 2. Ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης τὸ φῶς ἐστιν τὸ ἀληθινὸν τὸ φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον·Io. 1, 9. ὃς μόνοις ἀνατέλλειν εἴρηται τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ· τοῖς γάρ τοι μὴ τοιούτοις δύσεσθαι ἀπειλεῖ, κατὰ τὸ, καὶ δύσεται ὁ ἥλιος ἐπὶ τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πλανῶντας τὸν λαόν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] ἔν τινι τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένον. Ταῦτα μὲν τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν· ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ Ἠσαίου διὰ τὸ πλῆθος ἐν ἰδίῳ συγγράμματι περιλαβεῖν ἡμῖν πρόκειται, φέρε μεταβάντες τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν μεγάλων προφητῶν ἐπισκεψώμεθα.
From the same angel (Malachi), 32. “And for you who fear my name the sun of righteousness will rise, and healing will be in its wings.” The sun of righteousness is the true light that enlightens every person coming into the world. It is said to rise only for those who fear the name of his Father. For those who are not like this he threatens to set, as it is said in one of the prophets: “And the sun will set upon the prophets who lead my people astray.” So much for the passages from the Twelve Prophets. But the passages from Isaiah are so many that we intend to treat them in a separate work. So let us move on and look at the passages from the other major prophets.
Ψ. ἘΚ ΤΟ῀Υ ἸΕΡΕΜΊΟΥ. ΛΓ′. Κύριε, γνώρισόν μοι, καὶ γνώσομαι· τότε εἶδον τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτῶν. Ἐγὼ ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον ἀγόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι οὐκ ἔγνων· ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἐλογίσαντο λέγοντες, Δεῦτε καὶ ἐμβάλωμεν ξύλον εἰς ἄρτον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκτρίψωμεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ γῆς ζώντων, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ μνησθῇ ἔτι.Jer. 11, 18. Ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς (κα)τὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ προφητείαν, ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος,Es. 53, 7. κατὰ δὲ τὴν μετὰ χεῖρας, ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον ἀγόμενον τοῦ θυέσθαι οὐκ ἔγνων· καὶ τὸ κατὰ τὸν σταυρὸν δὲ πάθος αὐτοῦ δύναται δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ, δεῦτε καὶ ἐμβάλωμεν ξύλον εἰς ἄρτον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκτρίψωμεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ γῆς ζώντων· καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ μνησθῇ ἔτι· ἅπερ ἐκ προσώπου λέλέκται τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων αὐτῷ. Εἰ γὰρ δὴ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἄρτος ἦν, ὡς αὐτὸς διδάσκει πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς λέγων, λάβετε, φάγετε, τοῦτο ἐστι τὸ σῶμά [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] τοῦτο δ’ ἦν τὸ πρὸς τῷ ξύλῳ κατὰ τὸν σταυρὸν δειγματισθὲν, περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοιτ’ ἂν εἰκότως τὸ, δεῦτε καὶ ἐμβάλωμεν ξύλον εἰς ἄρτον αὐτοῦ· εἰ δὲ καὶ βαθυτέρας ἔχοιτο θεωρίας τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον, οὐδὲν πρὸς ἐκεῖνο λυπεῖ καὶ τὰ εἰρημένα.
From Jeremiah, 33. “Lord, make it known to me, and I will know it; then I saw their practices. But I did not know that I was like a harmless lamb led away to be sacrificed. They plotted against me, saying, ‘Come, let us put wood into his bread, and let us wipe him out from the land of the living, so that his name will no longer be remembered.’” Our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ, according to the prophecy in Isaiah, “was led like a sheep to slaughter, and like a lamb silent before its shearer.” In the passage before us it is, “like a harmless lamb led away to be sacrificed, I did not know.” His suffering on the cross can also be shown by the words, “Come, let us put wood into his bread and wipe him out from the land of the living, and his name will no longer be remembered.” These words are spoken in the person of those who plotted against him. His body was bread, as he himself teaches the disciples when he says, “Take, eat; this is my body.” And that body was the very thing displayed on the wood at the cross. So it is fitting to say of it, “Come, let us put wood into his bread.” If the passage also has a deeper meaning, what has been said here does no harm to that.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ. ΛΔ′. Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου, ἔδωκα τὴν ἠγαπημένην ψυχήν μου εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς. Ἐγενήθη ἡ κληρονομία μου ἐμοὶ ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ, ἔδωκεν ἐπ’ ἐμὲ φωνὴν αὐτῆς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐμίσησα αὐτήν. Μὴ σπήλαιον ὑαίνης ἡ κληρονομία μου ἐμοὶ, ἢ σπήλαιον κύκλῳ αὐτῆς ; Βαδίσατε, συναγάγετε πάντα τὰ θήρια τοῦ ἀγροῦ, καὶ ἐλθέτωσαν τοῦ φαγεῖν αὐτήν. Ποιμένες πολλοὶ διέφθειραν τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, ἐμόλυναν τὴν μερίδα μου, ἔδωκαν μερίδα ἐπιθυμητὴν εἰς ἔρημον ἄβατον, ἑγενήθη εἰς ἀφανισμὸν ἀπωλείας· δι’ ἐμὲ ἀφανισμῷ ἠφανίσθη πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ τιθέμενος ἐν καρδίᾳ.Jer. 12, 7. Ἔοικε τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἶναι φωνὴ καὶ ἡ φάσκουσα περὶ μὲν τοῦ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ νέω τὸ, ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου· περὶ δὲ τῆς προτέρας συναγωγῆς, ἣ καὶ μερὶς ποτὲ καὶ σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ γέγονεν, τὸ, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] κατὰ τὸ, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέκνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάξει τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε, Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος. Αὐτὸς δ’ ὁ εἰπὼν, οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου· ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν, φησὶν· καὶ τὸ, ἔδωκα τὴν ἠγαπημένην ψυχήν μου εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς.Io. 10, 18. Τούτῳ δὲ καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡ προτέρα κληρονομία ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ· ἔδωκέν τε ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῆς, ὁπηνίκα παραδόντες αὐτὸν τῷ Πιλάτῳ ἑστήκεισαν κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ καὶ μονονουχὶ βοῶντες, αἶρε, αἶρε, σταύρου αὐτόν· διὰ τοῦτο δέ φησιν, ἐμίσησα αὐτὴν, διὰ τὰ μίσους ἄξια αὐτῆς ἔργα, καὶ διὰ τὸ μηδὲν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης ἄξιον ἐπιδείξασθαι· τὸ δ’ ἑξῆς, καὶ μάλιστα τὸ, δι’ ἐμὲ ἀφανισμῷ ἠφανίσθη πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, ἔοικεν δηλοῦν τὴν διὰ τὸν Σωτῆρα μετὰ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ τελείαν γενομένην ἅλωσιν καὶ αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ, καὶ τὴν εἰς ἔσχατον τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐρήμωσιν.
Psalm-like extract, from the same prophet, 34. “I have forsaken my house, I have abandoned my inheritance, I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies. My inheritance has become to me like a lion in a thicket; she has raised her voice against me, and so I have hated her. Is my inheritance to me a hyena’s den, or a den all around her? Go, gather all the wild beasts of the field, and let them come to devour her. Many shepherds have ruined my vineyard, they have defiled my portion; they have turned my desirable portion into a trackless wilderness. It has become a desolation of destruction. Because of me the whole land has been utterly laid waste, because there is no man who takes it to heart.” This also seems to be the voice of our Lord and Savior. The words “I have forsaken my house” refer to the temple in Jerusalem. The words “I have left my inheritance” refer to the former assembly of Israel, which was once his portion and the measured lot of his inheritance. This fits what he said: “How often I wanted to gather your children, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were not willing. See, your house is left to you desolate.” He is also the one who said, “No one takes my soul from me; I have authority to lay it down.” So he says, “I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies.” For him the former inheritance became like a lion in a thicket. It raised its voice against him when they handed him over to Pilate and stood accusing him, all but shouting, “Take him away, take him away, crucify him!” He says, “I hated her” because of her deeds, which deserved hatred, and because she showed him nothing worthy of love. What follows, and especially the words “Because of me the whole land has been utterly laid waste,” seems to point to the complete capture and captivity of the former people that came after the Savior’s passion because of him, and to the final desolation of Jerusalem.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ. ΛΕ′. Κύριε ἰσχύς μου, καὶ βοηθεία μου, καὶ καταφυγή μου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κακῶν πρὸς σὲ ἔθνη ἥξουσιν ἀπ’ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἑροῦσιν, Ὡς ψευδῆ ἐκτήσαντο οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν εἴδωλα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὠφέλημα; Εἰ ποιήσει ἑαυτῷ ἄνθρωπος θεοὺς, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσὶ θεοί. Διὰ τοῦτο, ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ δηλώσω αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτω τὴν χεῖρά μου, καὶ γνωριῶ αὐτοῖς τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος. ※ Ἁμαρτία Ἰούδα γέγραπται ἐν γραφείῳ σιδηρῷ, ἐν ὄνυχι ἀδαμαντίνῳ ἐκκεκολαμμένη ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν.Jer. 16, 19. Περὶ τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἐπεγνωκότων Θεὸν προφητεύσας ὁ λόγος, ἑξῆς ἐπάγει περὶ τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ ἁμαρτίας, ἀνεξάλειπτον αὐτὴν ἔσεσθαι σημαίνων κατὰ τὰς παρατεθείσας μετὰ ἀστερίσκων λέξεις· ἃς δύναταί τις καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ προδότου Ἰούδα ἐφαρμόζειν, ὡς καὶ ὀνομαστὶ τῷ θείῳ Πνεύματι προεγνωσμένου τε καὶ προαναπεφωνημένου.
Psalm-like extract, from the same prophet, 35. “Lord, my strength, my help, and my refuge in the day of evils, to you nations will come from the end of the earth, and they will say, ‘How false were the idols our fathers possessed, and there is no benefit in them! Will a man make gods for himself? Yet they are not gods.’ Therefore, see, at this time I will show them my hand, and I will make my power known to them, and they will know that I am the Lord. ※ The sin of Judah is written with an iron pen, engraved with a diamond point on the breast of their heart.” After the word has prophesied about those who through Christ have come to know the God of all, it goes on to speak of the sin of the Jewish people against the Savior. It indicates that this sin will never be blotted out, in the words set down with asterisks. Someone could also apply these words to the traitor Judas, as though the Holy Spirit had known him beforehand and named him in advance.
Ψ. ΤΟ῀Υ Α’ΥΤΟ῀Υ. Λϛ′. Ἰδοὺ, ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ἀναστήσω τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀνατολὴν δἰκαίαν, καὶ βασιλεύσει βασιλεὺς, καὶ συνήσει, καὶ ποιήσει κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ σωθήσεται καὶ Ἰούδας, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατάσκηνώσει πεποιθὼς, καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα, ὃ καλέσει αὐτοὺς Κύριος, Ἰωσεδὲκ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις. Ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, εἶπεν Κύριος, συντρίψω ζυγὸν ἀπὸ τραχήλου αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν διαρρήξω, καὶ οὐκ ἐργῶνται αὐτοὶ ἔτι ἀλλοτρίοις, καὶ ἐργῶνται τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ βασιλέα αὐτῶν ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς.Jer. 30, 8. Τούτοις τὰ παραπλήσια καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου τόπῳ εἴρηται ἐν τούτοις· ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ἐξαναστήσω σοι τὸν λόγον μου τὸν ἀγαθὸν, ὃν ἑλάλησα ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα· ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀνατελῶ τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀνατολὴν δικαίαν.Jer. [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Οἷς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει, ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος· Οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀνὴρ καθήμενος ἐπὶ θρόνου οἴκου Ἰσραήλ· καὶ τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τοῖς Λευίταις· οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἀνὴρ ἐκ προσώπου μου ἀναφέρων ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ θύων θυσίαν, καὶ ποιῶν θῦμα πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.Jer. [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ πάλιν· Τάδε λέγει Κύριος· εἰ διασκεδάσετε τὴν διαθήκην μου τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ τὴν διαθήκην μου τὴν νύκτα, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ αὐτῶν· καί γε ἡ διαθήκη μου διασκεδισθήσεται μετὰ Δαυὶδ τοῦ δούλου μου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτῷ υἱὸν βασιλεύοντα ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς Λευίτας τοὺς ἱερεῖς τοὺς λειτουργοῦντάς μοι·
From the Psalms, by the same author. 36. “Look, days are coming, says the Lord, when I will raise up for David a righteous Branch. A king will reign, and he will act with understanding, and he will execute justice and righteousness on the earth. In his days Judah will be saved, and Israel will dwell in safety, trusting. And this is the name by which the Lord will call them: Iosedek, among the prophets. In that day, said the Lord, I will break the yoke from their neck and burst their bonds. They will no longer work for strangers. They will work for the Lord their God, and I will raise up David their king for them.” Something very similar is said in another place of the same prophet, in these words: “Look, days are coming, says the Lord, when I will raise up for you my good word, which I spoke over the house of Jerusalem and over the house of Judah. In those days and at that time I will cause a righteous Branch to spring up for David.” Right after this he adds: “Thus says the Lord: A man will not be cut off from David to sit on the throne of the house of Israel. And for the priests, the Levites: a man will not be cut off from before my face to offer burnt offerings, to sacrifice, and to make an offering all the days.” And again: “Thus says the Lord: If you can break my covenant of the day and my covenant of the night, so that day and night do not come at their proper time, then my covenant with David my servant can also be broken, so that he has no son reigning on his throne, and no Levites, the priests who serve me.
ὡς οὐκ ἐξαριθμηθήσεται ἡ δύναμις τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐδὲ ἐκμετρηθήσεται ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, οὕτως πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα Δαυὶδ τοῦ δούλου μου καὶ τοὺς Λευίτας τοὺς λειτουργοῦντάς [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ αὖθις μετὰ βραχέα εἴρηται· Τάδε λέγει Κύριος· Εἰ μὴ διαθήκη(ν) μου ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς, ἀκριβάσματα οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς οὐκ ἔταξα, καί γε τὸ σπέρμα. Ἰακὼβ καὶ Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου ἀποδοκιμῶ, τοῦ μὴ λαβεῖν ἐκ. τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ ἄρχοντα.Jer. [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Καὶ τίς ἂν εἴη ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναστησομένη τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀνατολή; Ὁ θεῖος Λόγος, περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις εἴρηται, ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ· ὃς καὶ βασιλεύσειν προφητεύεται καὶ συνήσειν καὶ ποιήσειν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Οὗτος δὲ καὶ ταῖς ἐν σκότει καθημέναις ψυχαῖς ἐξανατελεῖ φῶς κατὰ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον· ἐπ’ ἂν δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσελθῇ,Rom. 11, 25. καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀληθινὸς Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ Ἰούδα σωθήσεται, οὓς καὶ καλέσει αὐτοὺς ὁ Κύριος ὀνομαστὶ, οὓς ἀξίους αὐτοὺς κρινεῖ ἐν τῷ Ἰωσεδεκὶν, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται οἱ τοῦ Θεοῦ δίκαιοι. Ἐν ἐκείνῃ δὲ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ μετὰ τὸ ἐλευθερῶσαι τὸν Θεὸν τοὺς προειρημένους ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν διάβολον αἰχμαλωσίας, ὡς μηκέτι μὲν ἐκείνῳ, μόνῳ δὲ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ αὐτῶν λατρεύειν, ἀναστήσειν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ὑπισχνεῖται βασιλέα τὸν Δαυὶδ, οὐκ ἄλλον ὄντα τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ γενομένου Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὃν διαφόρως αἱ γραφαὶ καὶ τούτῳ προσεῖπαν τῷ ὀνόματι. Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ Δαυὶδ ὁ κατὰ τὸν Σωτῆρα ἡμῶν νοούμενος ἄνθρωπος λέγεται·
As the host of heaven cannot be counted, nor the sand of the sea measured, so I will multiply the seed of David my servant and the Levites who serve me.” And a little later it says again: “Thus says the Lord: If I have not [established] my covenant of day and night, if I have not set in order the fixed laws of heaven and earth, then I will also reject the seed of Jacob and of David my servant, so as not to take a ruler from his seed.” Who, then, could the Branch be that the Lord will raise up for David? It is the divine Word, of whom it is said elsewhere, “Look, a man whose name is Branch.” He is prophesied as one who will reign, act with understanding, and execute justice and righteousness on the earth. He will also cause light to rise for souls sitting in darkness, by his heavenly kingdom. And when, as the apostle says, the fullness of the nations comes in, then all the true Israel, together with the spiritual Judah, will be saved. The Lord will call them by name, and will judge them worthy in “Iosedek,” which is translated “the righteous ones of God.” And in that day, after God has freed those just mentioned from their captivity under the devil, so that they no longer serve him but serve only the Lord their God, God promises to raise up David as king for them. This is none other than our Savior, who came from the seed of David, and whom the Scriptures call by this name in various places. So the “David” in the prophecy, understood as referring to our Savior, is spoken of as a man.
ἡ δὲ ἀνατολὴ ἡ δικαία, ἡ κατ’ αὐτὸν ἐνεργοῦσα θεότης, ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης ἐν ἄλλοις ὀνομαζομένη· ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμονIo. 1, 9. οὐκ ἄλλη τίς αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει. Τῷ Θεῷ τοίνυν φησὶν οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσεσθαι ἄνδρα ἡγούμενον καὶ προεστῶτα τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ, ἥτις ἐστιν ὁ πνευματικὸς οἶκος Ἰσραήλ· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τοὺς κατὰ διάνοιαν ἱερεῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ διαλείψειν ὁ λόγος προφητεύει, τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀναφέροντας θυμίαμα, καὶ τὴν δι’ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καὶ λόγων εὐώδη καὶ ἀναίμακτον καὶ καθαρὰν θυσίαν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ταῦθ’ οὕτως ἐκλάβοιμεν, ὥρα ψευδεῖς ἀπελέγχειν τὰς προφητείας, τῷ μήτε τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ σωματικῶς, μήτε τὴν ἱερατικὴν λειτουργείαν τὴν τυπικὴν εἰσέτι νῦν συνεστάναι· τῶν μὲν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ βασιλέων ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν Ἱερεμίου χρόνων διαλελοιπότων, τῆς δὲ Λευιτικῆς καὶ ἱερατικῆς λειτουργίας μετ’ οὐ πολὺ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας· ἐξ ἧς καὶ εἰς δεῦρο οὐδὲ ἐπιβαίνειν αὐτοῖς τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔξεστιν. Καὶ εἰ φάσκοιέν γε οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς δι’ ὃν φασὶ πατριάρχην μὴ ἐκλελοιπέναι τὸ σπέρμα Δαυὶδ, ἀλλ’ ἐλεγκτέον τε (γε) αὐτοὺς μὴ δυναμένους ἀποδεῖξαι καθήμενον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ θρόνου Δαυὶδ, καὶ βασιλεύοντα ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ· ταῦτα γὰρ ἡ προφητεία φησὶ μηδεπώποτε διαλείψειν, ἃ καὶ σαφῶς παρίσταται ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας χρόνων διαλελοιπότα, ἐξ οὗ μὴ δὲ εἶς βασιλεύσας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ ἀποδείκνυται· τί δ’ ἂν φήσαιεν καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐναργῶς κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν καθῃρημένης ἱερατείας, ἣν μηδεπώποτε ἐξολοθρευθήσεσθαι ἡ προφητεία προαγορεύει;
The “rising” that is righteous is the divinity at work in him. In other places it is called the “sun of righteousness.” For the true light that enlightens every man coming into the world is none other than he. So the prophet says that God will never destroy the man who leads and presides over his church, which is the spiritual house of Israel. The word also prophesies that God’s priests, in the spiritual sense, will never fail. They offer spiritual incense, and the sweet-smelling, bloodless, pure sacrifice of good works and good words. If we do not take these words in this way, it is time to convict the prophecies of being false. For neither the throne of David in a bodily sense nor the priestly service of the types still stands today. The kings from David’s seed ceased from the very time of Jeremiah. The Levitical and priestly service ceased not long after the coming of our Savior, and from then until now they are not even permitted to set foot in Jerusalem. Suppose those of the circumcision say that the seed of David has not failed, because of the man they call their patriarch. Then they must be refuted, since they cannot show him sitting on David’s throne, reigning on his throne and ruling Israel. For the prophecy says that these things will never fail. Yet it is plainly shown that they have failed since the time of the captivity, and from then on not one king of Israel from the seed of David can be shown. And what could they say about the priesthood, which has so plainly been abolished at the present time, though the prophecy declares that it will never be destroyed?
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΛΖ′. Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, φησὶ Κύριος, καὶ διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν· οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου· ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, φησὶ Κύριος, ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη, ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραήλ· μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, φησὶ Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν γράψω αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεὸν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν· καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ λέγων, Γγῶθι τὴν Κύριον· ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσί με ἀπὸ μικροῦ αὐτῶν ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν, φησὶ Κύριος· ὅτι ἵλεος ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι.Jer. 31, 31. Σαφῶς ἐν ταῖς ἐπιούσαις ἡμέραις καινὴν διαθήκην ὁ κύριος διαθήσεσθαι προθεσπίζει· καινὴν δὲ τῷ μηδὲν ἔχειν ὅμοιον τῇ παλαιᾷ, ἣν διὰ Μωσέως ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ δοθεῖσαν προμεμαθήκαμεν. Τί δ’ ἂν πρὸς ταῦτα φαῖεν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἐναργῶς ἀποβλέπειν ἐπιχειροῦντες ταῖς προφητείαις, καὶ μᾶλλον αἱρούμενοι ἀτελεῖς αὐτὰς ἐπιδεικνύναι ἢ πείθεσθαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, διὰ τοῦ παραδέχεσθαι τὴν καινὴν τῶν εὐαγγελιῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διαθήκην, ἧς παραγενομένης πεπαλαίωται ἡ πρώτη, πέρας ἴσχειν ἀρξαμένη ἐξ ὅτου παραγενόμενος ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπλήρωσε τὸν νόμον, καὶ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας.
Of the same. 37. “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will make with the house of Israel and the house of Judah a new covenant. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt. For they did not remain in my covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their mind, and I will write them on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. They will not teach, each his neighbor and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for all will know me, from their least to their greatest, says the Lord. For I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more.” Plainly the Lord foretells that in days to come he will make a new covenant. It is new because it has nothing in common with the old one, which we learned earlier was given through Moses in the wilderness. What could those of the circumcision say to this? They try to look at the prophecies with open eyes, yet they would rather show them to be incomplete than yield to the truth by accepting the new covenant of our Savior’s gospels. When that covenant came, the first grew old. It began to come to an end from the time Christ came and fulfilled the law and the prophecies about himself.
Ἥξειν μὲν οὖν ἡμέρας ἐν αἷς διαθήσεσθαι φησὶν ὁ Κύριος τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην· τοῦτ’ ἔστι τὴν ἔγγραφον ἐν τοῖς (ἐντὸς) τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν βιβλίων. Ἑξῆς δ’ ἐπιφέρει λέγων ὁ αὐτὸς Κύριος, ὡς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, ἐν αὐταῖς ταῖς διανοίαις τῶν παραδεξομένων τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην ἐγγράψων τοὺς ἰδίους νόμους, ὥστε αὐτοὺς εἶναι εἰς λαὸν τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεὸν, οὐδαμῶς ὑπ’ ἀνθρωπίνης διδασκαλίας ἐπὶ τὸ γινώσκειν τὸν Κύριον παραγινομένους, αὐτομαθεῖς δ’ ὥσπερ, μᾶλλον δὲ θεοδιδάκτους ἐσομένους, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ καταμάθοι ἄν τις κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν πληρούμενον· ἴδοι δ’ ἄν τις ὅπως ἐπὶ τὰς διανοίας καὶ τὰς καρδίας τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ εἰς τὸν Θεὸν πεπιστευκότων ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη καὶ οἱ τοῦ Κυρίου νόμοι γεγραμμένοι εἰσιν, εἰ καταμάθοι ἐν ἡμῖν πλῆθος ἀνδρῶν παντελῶς ἰδιωτῶν τοιαύτην ἐνεπιδεικνυμένων ἐνάρετον καὶ ἐμφιλόσοφον. πολιτείαν, ἣν οὐ ταχέως ἐστιν εὑρεῖν παρὰ τοῖς φιλολογίαν ἠσκηκόσιν, καὶ μέγα φρονοῦσιν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν γραφῶν μελέτῃ.
So the Lord says that days will come in which he will make the new covenant. That is, the covenant written in the gospel books. Next the same Lord adds that after those days he will write his own laws in the very minds of those who receive the new covenant. So they will be a people for God, and he will be God for them. They will come to know the Lord by no human teaching. They will be self-taught, as it were, or rather taught by God. One can see this being fulfilled even now. One can see how the new covenant and the Lord’s laws have been written on the minds and hearts of those who have believed in God through Christ. Consider the multitude of completely ordinary men among us, who show a way of life so virtuous and wise that it is not quickly found among those who have practiced literary learning and think highly of themselves for their study of the Scriptures.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τῶν θρήνων. ΛΗ′. Πνεῦμα προσώπου ἡμῶν χριστὸς Κύριος συνελήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν, οὗ εἴπομεν, Ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ αὐτοῦ ζησόμεθα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.Thren. 4, 20. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸν Χριστὸν διαρρήδην ὀνομάσαν τὸ θεῖον Πνεῦμα, τὴν ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἐπιβουλὴν προυθέσπισεν διὰ τοῦ, συνελήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν· τούτου δὲ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην καὶ τὴν σκιὰν ζησομένους ἑαυτοὺς τῷ πνεύματι προεώρων οἱ προφῆται, καὶ ζησομένους ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς μέλλουσιν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεύειν, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὰς τῶν προφητῶν παραδέχεσθαι γραφάς.
From the Lamentations. 38. “The breath of our face, the Lord’s anointed [Christ], was caught in their corruptions, he of whom we said, ‘In his shadow we shall live among the nations.’” Here too the divine Spirit names Christ outright, and foretold the plot of the Jews against him with the words “was caught in their corruptions.” The prophets foresaw that they themselves would live in the Spirit under his shelter and shadow. They saw too that they would live among the nations, who were going to believe in Christ and through him accept the writings of the prophets.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Βαρούχ. ΛΘ’. Τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ κατεβίβασεν αὐτὴν ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν; Τίς διέβη πέραν θαλάσσης, καὶ εὗρεν αὐτὴν, καὶ οἴσει αὐτὴν χρυσίου ἐκλεκτοῦ; Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ γινώσκων τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ ὁ ἐνθυμούμενος τὴν τρίβον αὐτῆς. Ἀλλ’ ὁ εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα γινώσκει αὐτὴν, ἐξεῦρεν αὐτὴν τῇ συνέσει αὐτοῦ· ὁ καὶ κατασκευάσας τὴν γῆν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, ἐνέπλησεν αὐτὸν κτηνῶν τετραπόδων. Ὁ ἀποστέλλων τὸ φῶς καὶ πορεύεται, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ, καὶ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτῷ τρόμῳ. Οἱ δὲ ἀστέρες ἔλαμψαν ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ εὐφράνθησαν· ἐκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ εἶπον, Πάρεσμεν· ἔλαμψαν μετ’ εὐφροσύνης τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτούς. Οὗτος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν. Ἐξεῦρεν πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ· μετὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη.Bar. 3, 29. Τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, φησὶ, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ κατεβίβασεν αὐτὴν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· διδασκόμεθα δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἀποστόλου ὡς ἄρα ὁ καταβὰς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, αὐτός ἐστι καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶν·Eph.
From Baruch. 39. “Who went up into heaven, and took her, and brought her down from the clouds? Who crossed over the sea, and found her, and will bring her in exchange for choice gold? There is no one who knows her way, nor anyone who thinks about her path. But the one who knows all things knows her; he found her by his own understanding. He is the one who established the earth for all time and filled it with four-footed animals. He sends out the light, and it goes; he called it, and it obeyed him with trembling. The stars shone in their watches and were glad; he called them, and they said, ‘Here we are’; they shone with gladness for the one who made them. This is our God; no other will be reckoned alongside him. He found out every way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel, whom he loved. After this he appeared on the earth and lived among human beings.” “Who went up into heaven,” it says, “and took her, and brought her down,” and so on. We are taught by the holy apostle that Jesus Christ, who came down, is himself also the one who went up above all the heavens.
4, 10. ὃς καὶ λαβὼν τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος δωρεὰν κατεβίβασέ τε καὶ ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν παραδεξαμένων αὐτῶν(ὴν) ψυχάς· ὅθεν καὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς εἴρηται τὸ, ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος ᾐχμαλώτευσας αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔλαβες δόματα ἐν ἀνθρώποις.Ps. 67, 18. Ἑξῆς δὲ ἐν τῇ προκειμένῃ γραφῆ ὁ λόγος φησὶν, οὗτος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν· Τίς δὲ οὗτος, ἢ ὁ ἀναβὰς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ καταβάς; Τῷ γὰρ τίς ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐρωτηματικῶς εἰρημένῳ ἀποδέδοται τὸ, οὗτος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν· σαφέστερον τοῦτο δηλοῖ τὸ ἑξῆς εἰρημένον, τὸ, μετὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη. Πρὸς τοῦτον οὖν δῆλον ὅτι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος τῶν ἐπικτητὴν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ προσηγορίαν ἐσχηκότων· μετὰ τοῦτο δέ φησιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη· δῆλον ὅτι μετὰ τὸ διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν τὴν πᾶσαν ὁδὸν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας δεδωκέναι· ἐξεῦρεν γὰρ, φησὶ, πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ· εἶτα μετὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὠφθη, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη.
He also received the gift of the Holy Spirit, brought it down, and poured it out on the souls of those who received it. This is why it is also said in the Psalms, “Going up on high you led captivity captive; you received gifts among men.” Next, in the passage before us, the Word says, “This is our God; no other will be reckoned alongside him.” Who is this but the one who went up into heaven and came down? For the question “Who went up into heaven?” is answered by “This is our God; no other will be reckoned alongside him.” The words that follow make this clearer: “After this he appeared on the earth and lived among human beings.” So it is plain that no other, among those who have only an acquired title of “god,” will be reckoned alongside this Word of God. It says “after this he appeared on the earth,” plainly meaning after he had given, through the law and the prophets, the whole way of the promise. For it says, “He found out every way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel, whom he loved.” Then after this he appeared on the earth and lived among human beings.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιήλ. Μ′. Ἀντὶ τούτου τάδε λέγει Κύριος· Ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ κρίνω ἀναμέσον προβάτου ἰσχυροῦ καὶ ἀναμέσον προβάτου ἀσθενοῦς. Ἐπὶ ταῖς πλευραῖς καὶ τοῖς ὤμοις διωθεῖσθε, καὶ τοῖς κέρασιν ὑμῶν ἑκερετίζετε· πᾶν τὸ ἐκλεῖπον ἐξεθλίψατε. Καὶ σώσω τὰ προβατά μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ὦσιν ἔτι εἰς προνομὴν, καὶ κρινῶ ἀναμέσον κριοῦ πρὸς κριόν· Καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς ποιμένα ἕτερον· καὶ ποιμανεῖ[ς] αὐτοὺς, τὸν δοῦλόν μου Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῶν ποι μὴν, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεὸν, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἄρχων ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν· ἐγὼ Κύριος λελάληκα. Καὶ διαθήσομαι τῷ Δαυὶδ διαθήκην καινὴν, διαθήκην εἰρήνης.Ezech. 34, 20. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τὸν προφητευόμενον Δαυὶδ οὐκ ἄλλον ἀποδίδομεν τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ γεγενημένου Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, τούτου δὴ χάριν καὶ ἐνθάδε τὴν περικοπὴν ἐπεσημηνάμεθα· τίς γὰρ ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ὁ ποιμαίνειν μέλλων τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου πρόβατα μετὰ τὸ κριθῆναι αὐτὰ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, ἣ ὁ μόνος καλὸς ποιμὴν, ὁ μὴ ὑπεριδὼν διωθούμενα καὶ διολλύμενα ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων τὰ λογικὰ τῆς ἰδίας αὐτοῦ ποίμνης πρόβατα, ἀλλὰ θεὶς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίας, ὧν ἄρχοντα ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καταστήσειν ἐπαγγέλλεται μετὰ τὸν κρίσεως καιρὸν, διαθησόμενος αὐτῷ διαθήκην εἰρήνης, ὅτε, ὑποταγέντων αὐτῷ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἔσχατος πάντων καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ νῦν ἀντικείμενος τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῇ ζωῇ θάνατος καταργηθήσεται;
From Ezekiel. 40. “Therefore the Lord says this: Look, I am going to judge between the strong sheep and the weak sheep. You shoved with side and shoulder, and butted with your horns; you crushed everything that was failing. And I will save my sheep, and they will no longer be plunder, and I will judge between ram and ram. And I will raise up another shepherd over them, and he will shepherd them, my servant David. He will be their shepherd, and I will be their God, and David will be a ruler in their midst. I the Lord have spoken. And I will make with David a new covenant, a covenant of peace.” Elsewhere too we take the David of the prophecy to be no one other than our Saviour, born of David’s seed. For this reason we have marked this passage here as well. Who else could it be who is going to shepherd the Lord’s sheep, after they have been judged by him, but the one who alone is the good shepherd? He did not look past the rational sheep of his own flock when they were being shoved aside and destroyed by the opposing powers. He laid down his own life for their salvation. God, his Father, promises to set him as ruler over them after the time of judgment, and to make with him a covenant of peace. That is when his enemies will have been put under him, and the last of all, death itself, which now stands against the Word, the wisdom and the life, will be destroyed.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΜΑ′. Τάδε λέγει Κύριος, Ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ λαμβάνω πάντα οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ. ἐκ μέσου τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὗ εἰσήλθοσαν ἐπεῖ, καὶ συνάξω αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ δώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς ἔθνη ἐν τῇ γῇ μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν Ἰσραήλ· καὶ ἄρχων εἷς ἔσται αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται οὐκέτι εἰς δύο ἔθνη· οὐδ’ οὐ μὴ διαιρεθῶσιν εἰς δύο βασιλείας, ἵνα μὴ μιαίνωνται ἔτι ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν· καὶ ῥύσομαι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν, ὧν ἥμαρτον ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ καθαριῶ αὐτοὺς, ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, ὧν ἥμαρτον ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ καθαριῶ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαὸν, καὶ ἐγὼ Κύριος ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν. Καὶ ὁ δοῦλός μου Δαυὶδ ἄρχων εν μέσῳ αὐτῶν ἔσται ποιμὴν εἷς πάντων, ὅτι ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασί μου πορεύσονται, καὶ τὰ κρίματά μου φυλάξουσιν καὶ ποιήσουσιν αὐτὰ, καὶ κατοικήσουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἣν ἐγὼ δέδωκα τῷ δούλῳ μου Ἰακὼβ, οὗ κατώκησαν ἐκεῖ οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν, καὶ κατοικήσουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς αὐτοί· καὶ Δαυὶδ ὁ δοῦλός μου ἄρχων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ διαθήσομαι αὐτοῖς διαθήκην εἰρήνης, καὶ διαθήκη αἰώνιος ἔσται μετ’ αὐτῶν· καὶ θήσω τὰ ἅγιά μου ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἔσται ἡ κατασκήνωσίς μου ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαὸν, καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν.
From the same prophet, Ezekiel. Chapter 41. “This is what the Lord says: See, I am taking the whole house of Israel from among the nations where they went, and I will gather them into the land of Israel. I will make them one nation in my land, on the mountains of Israel. One ruler will be over them all. They will no longer be two nations, and they will never again be divided into two kingdoms, so that they may no longer be defiled by their idols. I will rescue them from all their lawless deeds in which they sinned, and I will cleanse them from all their sins in which they sinned. I will cleanse them, and they will be my people, and I, the Lord, will be their God. My servant David will be ruler among them, one shepherd for them all. For they will walk in my commands, and keep my judgments and do them. They will live on the land that I gave to my servant Jacob, where their fathers lived. They themselves will live on it, and David my servant will be their ruler forever. I will make a covenant of peace with them, and it will be an everlasting covenant with them. I will set my holy things in the midst of them forever. My dwelling place will be among them, and they will be my people, and I will be their God.”
Καὶ γνώσονται τὰ ἔθνη ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ ἁγιάζων αὐτοὺς, ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὰ ἅγιά μου ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.Ezech. 37, 21. Μετὰ τὴν τῆς διασπορᾶς τοῦ πνευματικοῦ καὶ ἀληθινοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπισυναγωγὴν, καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὕρεσιν τῶν ἀπολωλότων προβάτων οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν ἐθνῶν προεισεληλυθότος, τηνικαῦτα ὁ Κύριος αὐτὸς μὲν ἔσεσθαι εἰς Θεὸν τῷ ἐσομένῳ αὐτοῦ λαῷ, τὸν δὲ δοῦλον αὐτοῦ Δαυὶδ ἄρχοντα θήσειν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν, ποιμανοῦντα αὐτοὺς καὶ ἄρξοντα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπ’ ὀλίγον καὶ βραχύν τινα χρόνον ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὸν αἰῶνα ὑπισχνεῖται. Οἰέσθωσαν μὲν οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκεῖνον τὸν υἱὸν Ἱεσσαὶ κατεπαγγέλλεσθαι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῖς οἱ ἐκ περιτόμης, βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ σωματικὴν αὖθις φανταζόμενοι, καὶ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν φθαρτοῖς καὶ γηΐνοις καὶ θείας ἀναξίοις ἐπαγγελείας καραδοκοῦντες· ἡμεῖς δὲ μηδαμῶς ἁρμόζειν μήτε θείαις ὑποσχέσεσι, μήτε μὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναφέρεσθαι τὸν Δαυὶδ, τὰ ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα πειθόμενοι ἐπὶ τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ τὸν κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενον Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐκλαμβάνωμεν, τὰς προφητείας, τούτῳ μᾶλλον ἁρμόζειν ἤπερ ἐκείνῳ τῷ Δαυὶδ οἰόμενοι, τὰ ὡς ἂν ἐκ προσώπου Δαυὶδ ἐν ταῖς ἱεραῖς γραφαῖς ἐμφερόμενα· οἷόν ἐστιν τὸ, Κύριος εἶπεν πρός με, Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ· ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ τὸ, καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν,Ps. 17, 43.
“And the nations will know that I am the Lord who makes them holy, when my holy things are in the midst of them forever.” After the gathering of the scattered spiritual and true Israel, and after the lost sheep of the house of Israel have been found, once the full number of the nations has first come in, then the Lord promises that he himself will be God to his people who are to be. He promises to set his servant David as ruler among them, to shepherd them and rule over them, not for a short and brief time but forever. Let those of the circumcision suppose that the word promises them that man, the son of Jesse. Let them picture his kingdom once more as bodily, and wait for God’s promises in things that perish, that are earthly and unworthy of a divine promise. But as for us, we are persuaded that these things do not fit divine promises, and are not to be referred to David himself at all. What is said as if about him we take to mean the one born of his seed according to the flesh, our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ. We think the prophecies fit him better than that David. This is also true of the passages in the holy Scriptures that are spoken as if in David’s person. For example: “The Lord said to me, You are my Son; today I have begotten you.” And: “You will set me as head of the nations,” which is said in the seventeenth psalm.
λεγόμενον ἐν ιζ′, ψαλμῷ· ἔνθα πάλιν ὡς ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ λέλεκται, τὸ, λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι· εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου. Περὶ τίνος δὲ ἄλλου προσήκει[ν] τὸν Θεὸν φάσκειν ὑπονοεῖν τὸ, αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, Πατήρ μου εἶ σύ· καὶ τὸ, κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτὸν, ἢ περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοῦ μονογενοῦς παιδὸς αὐτοῦ; Τί γὰρ ἐξαίρετον παρὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς προφήτας τε καὶ δικαίους ἄνδρας κατωρθῶτο τῷ Δαυὶδ, ὡς περὶ μόνου αὐτοῦ ταῦτα λέγεσθαι, καὶ αὐτὸν προφητεύεσθαι αὖθις ἀναστήσεσθαι βασιλέα τε καὶ ποιμένα τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ προβάτων; Ταῦτα δὴ πάντα συνορῶντες, ἐφιστάντες τῇ τοῦ Ἠσαίου προφητείᾳ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Δαυὶδ τελευτὴν ἀνακηρυττούσῃ τά τε ἄλλα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὸ, Ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπ’ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ·Es. 11, 1. καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς εἰκότως περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἐνθάδε, ὡς περὶ Δαυὶδ προφητευόμενα, λέγεσθαι πεπείσμεθα. Μόνος γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὴν μεταφορὰν τῆς προσηγορίας καὶ Δαυὶδ χρηματίσας, ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς ἀναδέδεικται, ἀρχηγὸς καὶ σωτὴρ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ποίμνης τε καὶ ἐκκλησίας γεγενημένος· ὃς βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν νοητὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς κατασταθήσεσθαι μετὰ τὸ ἐπιστρέψαι Κύριον τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ προφητεύεται.
There it is again said as if from his person: “A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me.” Of whom else is it fitting to suppose that God says, “He will call on me, You are my Father,” and, “I will make him my firstborn,” than of our Savior, his only-begotten Son? For what great distinction was achieved by David, above the other prophets and righteous men, that these things should be said of him alone, and that it should be prophesied that he would rise again as king and shepherd of God’s sheep? We take all this together, and we also give attention to the prophecy of Isaiah. It was given after David’s death, and among other things about Christ it proclaims: “A rod will come out of the root of Jesse, and a flower will rise from the root, and the Spirit of God will rest on him.” And what follows this. So we are reasonably persuaded that the passages here, spoken as though about David, are about the same person. For only the Christ of God, who is also called David by a transfer of the name, has been shown to be the good shepherd. He has become the leader and savior of God’s flock and church. It is prophesied that the Father will set him as king over all the spiritual Israel after the Lord turns back the captivity of his people.
Ψ. Ἀπὸ τοῦ Δανιήλ. ΜΒ′. Δανιὴλ ἐστιν ὁ φάσκων. Καὶ ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις τῶν βασιλέων ἀναστήσει ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ βασιλείαν ἄλλην, ἥτις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἔσται καὶ οὐ φθαρήσεται, καὶ αὕτη ἡ βασιλεία ἄλλο ἔθνος οὐ μὴ ἐάσῃ, πατάξει δὲ καὶ ἀφανίσει τὰς βασιλείας, καὶ αὐτὴ στήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καθάπερ ἑόρακας ἐξ ὄρους τμηθέντα λίθον ἄνευ χειρῶν, καὶ συνηλόησε τὸ ὄστρακον, τὸν σίδηρον, καὶ τὸν χαλκὸν, καὶ τὸν ἄργυρον, καὶ τὸν χρυσόν.Dan. 2, 44. Καὶ ταῦτα περὶ τῆς ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων γενησομένης τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείας δηλοῦται· ὁ γάρ τοι λίθος, ὁ ἐξ ὄρους τμηθεὶς ἄνευ χειρῶν, σύμβολον ἂν εἴη τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἄλλαις προφητείαις λίθου προσαγορευθέντος, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν Σιῶν λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον ἐκλεκτὸν ἔντιμον·Es. 28, 16. καὶ, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας.P. 117, 22. Τοῦτον οὖν φησὶν ὁ παρὼν λόγος τὰς βασιλείας τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας καθελόντα καὶ συντρίψοντα καθέξειν τὴν τῶν ἁγίων βασιλείαν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (γωνίας.P.). Check it against the printed edition.

From Daniel. 42. It is Daniel who says: “And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will raise up another kingdom, which will last for ages and will not be destroyed. This kingdom will not leave room for any other nation; it will strike and wipe out the kingdoms, and it will stand forever, just as you saw a stone cut from a mountain without hands, and it ground to pieces the clay, the iron, the bronze, the silver and the gold.” This is made known about the kingdom of Christ, which will come at the end of the ages. The stone cut from the mountain without hands would be a symbol of the Word of God, who is also called a stone in other prophecies, as in: “Behold, I lay in Zion a chosen, precious cornerstone,” and: “The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner.” So this passage says that he will pull down and crush the kingdoms of the world, and the rulers, authorities and world-powers, and will hold the kingdom of the saints forever.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΜΓ′. Ναβουχοδονόσορ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοὺς περὶ τὸν Ἀνανίαν εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς ἐμβάλων, ὡς ἔγνω μηδὲν αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς ἠδικημένους, αὐτόπτης τοῦ παραδόξου γενόμενος, τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ φίλοις εἰρηκὼς ἀναγέγραπται· Οὐχὶ τρεῖς ἄνδρας ἐβάλομεν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πυρός;Dan. 3, 24. συμφησάντων δὲ αὐτῶν, Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὁρῶ ἄνδρας τέσσαρας λελυμένους, καὶ περιπατοῦντας ἐν τῷ πυρὶ, καὶ φθορὰ οὐδεμία ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡ ὅρασις τοῦ τετάρτου ὁμοίωμα υἱοῦ Θεοῦ· ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν ὁμοίωμα υἱοῦ Θεοῦ περιέχει, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ δὲ ὁμοίως ἐκδεδώκασιν ἑρμηνευταί· τούτου δὴ οὖν ἕνεκα ἐσημειωσάμεθα τὸν τόπον, ὡς καὶ ἐντεῦθεν σημαινομένης τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ προσηγορίας.
From the same. 43. King Nebuchadnezzar threw Ananias and his companions into the furnace of fire. When he saw that the fire had done them no harm, he became an eyewitness of the marvel, and it is recorded that he said to his friends: “Did we not throw three men into the middle of the fire?” When they agreed, he said: “Look, I see four men, loosed and walking about in the fire, and there is no harm in them, and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of God.” The Hebrew likewise reads “like a son of God,” and the other translators have rendered it the same way. For this reason we have marked this passage, because here too the title “Son of God” is indicated.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΜΔ′. Ἐν τοῖς ὁράμασιν ὁ Δανιὴλ φησίν· Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ ἰδοὺ, ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος καὶ ἕως τῷ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασε, καὶ προσήνεχθη αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία· καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσσαι δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ· ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ, ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται· καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται.Dan. 7, 13. Συνᾴδει ταῦτα τῇ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Δανιὴλ προφητείᾳ προθεσπιζούσῃ περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείας κατὰ τὸν λίθον τὸν ἀποτμηθέντα ἐξ ὄρους ἄνευ χειρῶν· τίς γὰρ ἂν ἄλλος, ὁ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν, καὶ ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν φθάνων, ἢ ὁ εἰπὼν Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ δι’ ἡμᾶς μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου γενόμενος, ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐξῆλθον, καὶ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπάγω;Io. 13, 4. ὃς καὶ παρόντων τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν, βλεπόντων αὐτῶν, ἐπήρθη, καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν,Act. 1, 9. ὅτε καὶ ἀτενιζόντων εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λαμπραῖς ὀφθέντες, τὰ περὶ τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας αὐτοὺς ἐδίδασκον, αὖθις ἐν νεφέλῃ παραγενήσεσθαι αὐτὸν προλέγοντες. Τῷ οὖν Χριστῷ μόνῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐδόθη καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, ὥστε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη λατρεύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ πᾶσαν γλῶσσαν ἐξομολογεῖσθαι, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χρίστος εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ πατρός.
From the same. 44. In his visions Daniel says: “I was watching in a vision of the night, and behold, one like a son of man was coming on the clouds of heaven. He came as far as the Ancient of Days and was brought before him. Authority, honor and kingship were given to him, and all peoples, tribes and languages will serve him. His authority is an eternal authority which will not pass away, and his kingdom will not be destroyed.” This agrees with Daniel’s own prophecy, which foretold the kingdom of Christ through the stone cut from the mountain without hands. For who else could the one coming on the clouds like a son of man and reaching the Ancient of Days be, but our Lord Jesus Christ, who for our sake took the form of a servant and became a son of man? He said, “I came out from the Father, and I am going to God.” While his disciples were present and watching, he was lifted up, and a cloud took him up. As they were gazing into heaven, two men appeared in shining clothes and taught them about his second coming, telling them in advance that he would come again in a cloud. So to Christ alone was authority, honor and kingship given by the Father, so that all nations would worship him, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ΜΕ. Εὐξαμένῳ τῷ Δανιὴλ περὶ τῆς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα αἰχμαλωσίας τοῦ παντὸς λαοῦ, περί τε τῆς ἐρημώσεως τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Γαβριὴλ ἐπιφανεὶς ἀρχάγγελος ὁμοῦ τε αὐτῷ σημαίνει τὸ συμπέρασμα τῆς ἑβδομηκονταετοῦς αἰχμαλωσίας, καὶ τὴν ἀνανέωσιν τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τόν τε ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνανεώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν χρόνον, καὶ τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα γενησομένην δευτέραν ἅλωσιν τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀνδραποδισμὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους, τὸν μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἐπιτελεσθέντα. Ἔχουσι δὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον αἱ λέξεις· Δανιὴλ, νῦν ἐξῆλθον συμβιβάσαι σε σύνεσιν ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς δεήσεώς σου ἐξῆλθεν λόγος, καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν σὺ εἶ, καὶ ἑννοήθητι ἐν τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ σύνες ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ. Ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες συνετμήθησαν ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν, τοῦ συντελεσθῆναι ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἀπολεῖψαι τὰς ἀνομίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἀδικίας, καὶ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον, καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην, καὶ τοῦ χρῖσαι ἄγιον ἀγίων.
From the same. 45. Daniel had prayed about the captivity of the whole people in Babylon and the desolation of Jerusalem. The archangel Gabriel appeared to him and at the same time told him the end of the seventy years of captivity and the renewal of Jerusalem. He told him the time from the renewal to the coming of Christ, then the second capture of the city that would follow, and finally the complete enslavement of the whole nation, which was carried out after the coming of Christ. His words run like this: “Daniel, I have now come out to give you understanding. At the beginning of your supplication a word went out, and I have come to tell you, because you are a man of desires. So consider the word and understand the vision. Seventy weeks have been cut short for your people and for the holy city, to bring sin to completion, to seal up sins, to blot out lawless deeds, to make atonement for injustices, to bring in eternal righteousness, to seal up vision and prophet, and to anoint a holy of holies.”
Καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγων(ου) τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου ἑβδομάδες ζ′, καὶ ἑβδομάδες ξβ′· καὶ ἐπιστρέψει, καὶ οἰκοδομηθήσεται πλατεία, καὶ τεῖχος, καὶ κενωθήσονται οἱ καιροί. Καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβομάδας τὰς ξβ′ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρίσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ· καὶ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομένῳ, καὶ κοπήσονται ἐν κατακλυσμῷ, καὶ ἕως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς. Καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήμην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία· καὶ ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει τῆς· ἑβδομάδος ἀρθήσεται θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν βδέλυγμα τῶν ἑρημώσεων, καὶ ἕως συντελείας καιροῦ συντέλεια δοθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν.Dan. 9, 22. Τῶν εἰς τὰς προκειμένας ἑβδομάδας ἐπιβεβληκότων μόνον ἴσμεν Ἀφρικανὸν ἀκριβέστατα καὶ μᾶλλον παρὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἐπιτετευγμένως τεθεωρηκότα· καὶ δή μοι δοκεῖ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι πρῶτον αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς τοὺς τόπους διήγησιν εἰς μέσον ἀγαγεῖν, εἶθ’ οὕτως ἐπισκέψασθαι, εἴ τι ἄρα καὶ αὐτοὶ δυναίμεθα συμβαλέσθαι τῷ λόγῳ. Γράφει δὴ οὖν ἐν πέμπτῳ τῶν Χρονογραφιῶν κατὰ λέξιν οὕτως·
“And you will know and understand: from the going out of the word [or: words] to give an answer and to build Jerusalem, until an anointed one, a leader, there are seven weeks and sixty-two weeks. And it will return, and a broad street will be built, and a wall, and the times will be emptied out. And after the sixty-two weeks an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it. He will ruin the city and the holy place, together with the leader who is coming. They will be cut down in a flood, and until the end of the war, which is cut short, there will be desolations. And one week will strengthen a covenant for many. In the middle of the week sacrifice and drink offering will be taken away. On the temple will be the abomination of desolations, and until the completion of the time, an end will be given to the desolation.” Of those who have applied themselves to these weeks, we know only Africanus to have studied them most accurately, and with more success than the rest. It seems to me necessary first to set out his account of these passages, and then to consider whether we ourselves can add anything to the discussion. In the fifth book of his Chronographies he writes, word for word, as follows:
Ψ. Ἀφρικανοῦ. Μϛ′. Ἡ μὲν οὖν περικοπὴ οὕτω πῶς ἔχουσα πολλά τε καὶ παράδοξα σημαίνει· νῦν δ’ ὧν χρεία περί τε τοὺς χρόνους καὶ τὰ τούτοις συντείνοντα τὸν λόγον ποιησόμεθα. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας λέγεται ταῦτα μετὰ ἑβδομάδας ο′ μέλλοντος ἐπιφαίνεσθαι, δῆλον· ἐπὶ γὰρ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἢ ἀπὸ τούτου τὰ παραπτώματα παλαιοῦται, καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι συντελοῦνται διὰ τὴν ἄφεσιν, αἵ τε ἀνομίαι ἐξιλασμῷ μετὰ τῶν ἀδικιῶν ἀπαλείφονται, δικαιοσύνη τε αἰώνιος καταγγέλλεται (παρὰ) τὴν ἐκ νόμου· ὁράσεις τέ καὶ προφητεῖαι μέχρις Ἰωάννου· χρίεται ἅγιος ἀγίων· πρὸ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος παρουσίας οὐκ ὄντα ταῦτα προσεδοκᾶτο μόνον. Ἄρξασθαι δὴ τῶν ἀριθμῶν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῶν ο′ ἑβδομάδων, ἅ ἐστιν ἔτη υϛ′, ὁ ἄγγελος ὑποτίθεται ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οὐκοδομῆσαι Ἱερουσαλήμ· συνέβη δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ Ἀρταξέρξου Περσῶν βασιλεύοντος εἰκοστῷ ἔτει. Νεεμίας γὰρ ὁ τούτου οἰνοχόος δεηθεὶς ἀποκρίσεώς τε ἔτυχεν οἰκοδομηθῆναι Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ λόγος ἐξῆλθεν κελεύων ταῦτα· μέχρι γὰρ ἐκείνου τοῦ χρόνου ἡ πόλις ἠρήμωτο. Κύρου γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἑβδομηκονταετίαν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῶν βουλομένων ἕκαστον ἑκουσιαστὶ καταπέμψαντος, οἱ μετὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ἱερέως καὶ Ζοροβάβελ κατελθόντες, καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅμα Ἔζρᾳ, τὸν νεὼν οἰκοδομεῖν ἐκωλύοντο τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τεῖχος τῇ πόλει περιβαλεῖν, ὡς οὐ κεκελευσμένου τούτου. Ἐμεινεν οὖν ἕως Νεεμίου καὶ βασιλείας Ἀρταξέρξου εἰκοσαετοῦς, Περσῶν δὲ ἡγεμονίας πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ καὶ ἑκατοστῷ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἁλώσεως Ἱερουσαλὴμ ρπε′ ἔτη· καὶ τότε βασιλεὺς Ἀρταξέρξης ἐκέλευσεν οἰκοδομηθῆναι τὴν πόλιν, Νεεμίας τε καταπεμφθεὶς τοῦ ἔργου προέστη, ἡ δὲ οἰκοδομὴ πλατεία καὶ περὶ τεῖχος, ὡς προεφητεύθη· κἀκεῖθεν ἀριθμοῦσιν ἡμῖν ο′ ἑβδομάδες εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν συντελοῦνται. Εἰ γὰρ ἄλλοθέν ποθεν ἀριθμεῖν ἀρξαίμεθα καὶ οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν, οὔτε ὁ χρόνος συνδραμεῖται, καὶ πλεῖστα ἄτοπα ἀπαντήσει· ἐάν τε γὰρ ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ τῆς πρώτης καταπομπῆς τὴν ἀρχὴν ποιησώμεθα τῆς ἀριθμήσεως τῶν ο′ ἑβδομάδων, ἔτη ρ′ καὶ προσέτι περισσεύει, πλείων δὲ χρόνος, εἰ ἀφ’ ἧς ἡμέρας τῷ Δανιὴλ ὁ ἄγγελος προεφήτευσεν, πολλῷ δὲ πλείων, εἰ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας·
The passage, then, as it stands, signifies many surprising things. For now we shall confine our discussion to what is needed concerning the times and what bears on them. It is clear that these things are said about the coming of Christ, who was to appear after seventy weeks. For at the time of the Savior, or from him onward, the transgressions grow old, and sins are brought to completion through forgiveness. Lawless acts are wiped away, together with injustices, by atonement. An eternal righteousness, beyond that which comes from the law, is proclaimed. Visions and prophecies last until John, and the holy of holies is anointed. For before the Savior’s coming these things did not exist, but were only expected. The angel sets the beginning of the count, that is, of the seventy weeks, which are 406 [probably 490] years, at the going out of the word to give an answer and to build Jerusalem. This happened in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes, king of the Persians. For Nehemiah, his cupbearer, made a request and obtained an answer that Jerusalem should be built, and a word went out commanding it. Until that time the city had been desolate. For after the seventy years of captivity, Cyrus sent back each one who was willing. Those who went down with Jesus the great priest and Zerubbabel, and those who followed them with Ezra, were at first prevented from building the temple and from putting a wall around the city, since this had not been ordered. So it stayed that way until Nehemiah and the twentieth year of Artaxerxes’ reign. That was the 115th year of Persian rule, and 185 years from the capture of Jerusalem. Then King Artaxerxes ordered the city to be built, and Nehemiah was sent down and took charge of the work. The building was of a broad street and a wall around it, as had been prophesied. Counting from that point, the seventy weeks are completed at Christ. For if we begin the count from anywhere else and not from here, the time will not fit, and very many absurdities will meet us. If we make the starting point of the seventy weeks the time of Cyrus and the first sending back, there are a hundred years and more left over. There is still more time if we count from the day on which the angel prophesied to Daniel, and much more if we count from the beginning of the captivity.
εὑρίσκομεν γὰρ τὴν Περσῶν βασιλείαν ἔτεσιν σλ′ περιγραφομένην, τήν τε Μακεδόνων εἰς ἔτη τ′ παρατείνασαν, κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸ Τιβερίου Καίσαρος ἔτος ἑκκαιδέκατον εἰς ἔτη ξ′· ἀπὸ δὲ Ἀρταξέρξου ο′ ἑβδομάδες εἰς τὸν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ συντελοῦνται χρόνον κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίων ἀριθμούς. Ἀπὸ γὰρ Νεεμίου, ὃς ὑπὸ Ἀρταξέρξου τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνοικίσων ἐπέμφθη, ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ καὶ ἑκαστοστῷ τῆς Περσῶν βασιλείας, αὐτοῦ τε Ἀρταξέρξου βασιλείας εἰκοστῷ ἔτει καὶ Ὀλυμπιάδος ὀγδοηκοστῆς τρίτης ἔτει τετάρτῳ, ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον, ὃς ἦν Ὀλυμπιάδος διακοσιοστῆς δευτέρας ἔτος δεύτερον, Τιβερίου δὲ Καίσαρος ἡγεμονίας ἔτος ἑκκαιδέκατον, ἔτη συνάγεται υοε′, ἅπερ Ἑβραϊκὰ τετρακόσια ἐνενήκοντα ἔτη γίνεται κατὰ τὸν σεληναῖον μῆνα τοὺς ἐνιαυτοὺς ἐκείνων ἐξαριθμουμένων, ὅς ἐστιν, ὡς πρόχειρον εἰπεῖν, ἡμερῶν εἰκόσι ἐννέα ἥμισυ· οὕτως τοῦ κύκλου ὑπάρχοντος ἡμερῶν τξε′ τετάρτου τὴν κατὰ σελήνην δωδεκάμηνον παραλλάσσειν ἡμέραις ἑνδέκα καὶ τετάρτῳ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἕλληνες καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι τρεῖς μῆνας ἐμβολίμους ἔτεσιν ὀκτὼ παρεμβάλλουσιν· ὀκτάκι γὰρ τὰ ἔνδεκα καὶ τέταρτον ποιεῖ τρίμηνον. Τὰ τοίνυν υοε′ ἔτη ὀκταετηρίδες γίνονται νθ′ καὶ μῆνες γ′, ὡς τριμήνου δὲ ἐμβολίμου τῇ ὀκταετίᾳ, γίνονται ἔτη πεντεκαίδεκα ὀλίγων ἡμερῶν ἀποδέοντα γίνεται· ταῦτα δὲ πρὸς τοῖς (υ)οε′ ἔτεσιν αἱ ο′ ἑβδομάδες συντελοῦνται. Ταῦτα μὲν ὁ προδηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἐπιβέβληκεν· φέρε δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς μετὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἑρμηνείαν ἴδωμεν, εἰ οἷόν τε καὶ ἑτέρως τοῖς τόποις ἐπιβαλεῖν, ὡς ἂν μὴ δοκοῖμεν τοὺς ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ ἐπὶ Ἀρταξέρξην ὑποκλέπτοντες χρόνους βιαιοτέραν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀπόδοσιν, καὶ ἄλλως μὴ δὲ τὴν αἰτίαν παριστάναι δοκεῖν τῆς τῶν ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδων καὶ τῶν ξβ′ διαιρέσεως, ἥν ὁ θεῖος λόγος πάντως ποῦ μετά τινος εὐλόγου διανοίας καὶ βαθυτάτης συνέσεως πεποίηται φήσας, καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου ἑβδομάδες ζ′, καὶ ἑβομάδες ξβ′ καὶ ἐπιστρέψει καὶ οἰκοδομηθήσεται πλατεία καὶ τεῖχος. Ὅρα δὴ εἰ μὴ ἀβίαστος γένοιτ’ ἂν ἡμῖν ἡ διήγησις ἐξ αὐτοῦ Κύρου, καθ’ ὃν ὁ Δανιὴ λπροφητεύει, τοὺς χρόνους ἀπαριθμουμένοις.
For we find that the Persian kingdom is bounded by 230 years, that the Macedonian kingdom stretched on for 300 years, and that from there to the sixteenth year of Tiberius Caesar is 60 years. From Artaxerxes, seventy weeks are completed down to the time of Christ, by the Jewish reckoning. Nehemiah was sent by Artaxerxes to resettle Jerusalem in the 115th year of the Persian kingdom. That was the twentieth year of Artaxerxes himself, and the fourth year of the 83rd Olympiad. From then to the time in question is 475 years. That time was the second year of the 202nd Olympiad and the sixteenth year of the rule of Tiberius Caesar. These 475 years become 490 Hebrew years when their years are counted by the lunar month. That month is, to put it simply, 29½ days. The solar cycle is 365¼ days, so the twelve-month lunar year falls short of it by 11¼ days. This is why both Greeks and Jews insert three intercalary months in every eight years, for eight times 11¼ makes three months. So the 475 years make 59 eight-year cycles and 3 months. Since three intercalary months belong to each eight-year cycle, this comes to fifteen years, lacking a few days. Added to the 475 years, these complete the seventy weeks. That is how the man mentioned above has applied the passages. Now let us, after the interpretation just given, see whether the passages can also be applied in another way. Then we will not seem to be making a rather forced account by quietly dropping the times from Cyrus to Artaxerxes. Nor will we seem to leave unexplained the reason for the division into seven weeks and sixty-two. The divine word has surely made this division with some reasonable thought and very deep understanding, saying: “And you shall know and understand, from the going out of a word to answer and to build Jerusalem until an anointed leader, seven weeks and sixty-two weeks. And it will return, and street and wall will be built.” See, then, whether our account would not be free of strain if we count the times from Cyrus himself, in whose time Daniel prophesies.
Οὗτος γὰρ οὖν πρῶτος τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἀνεγεῖραι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀπόκρισιν ἐξενήνοχε κατὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ Ἔζρᾳ γραφὴν, τοῦτον ἔχουσαν τὸν τρόπον· Καὶ ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει Κύρου βασιλέως Περσῶν, τοῦ τελεσθῆναι λόγον Κυρίου ἀπὸ στόματος Ἱερεμίου, ἐξήγειρε Κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα Κύρου βασιλέως Περσῶν, καὶ παρήγγειλε φωνὴν ἐν πάσῃ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ, καί γε ἐγγράπτως, λέγων, Οὕτως εἶπεν Κύρος ὁ βασιλεὺς Περσῶν· Πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τῆς γῆς παρέδωκέ μοι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπεσκέψατο ἐπ’ ἐμὲ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτῷ οἶκον ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῇ ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ. Τίς ἐν ὑμῖν ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ; καὶ ἔσται ὁ Θεὸς αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναβήσεται εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οἷς ἐπιφέρεται· Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Κύρος ἐξήνεγκε τὰ σκεύη οἴκου Κύριου, ἃ ἔλαβεν Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ ἐν οἴκῳ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν αὐτὰ Κύρος ὁ βασιλεὺς Περσῶν ἐπὶ χεῖρα Μιθριδάτου καὶ ἠρίθμησεν αὐτὰ τῷ Σαμανασσὰρ ἄρχοντι τοῦ Ἰούδα.Ez. 1, 1. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἱστορεῖ ἡ γραφὴ ὡς ἀνελθόντες οἱ πρῶτοι καταβάλλονται τοὺς τοῦ ἱεροῦ θεμελίους, καὶ ὡς εἴργονταί γε ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ τῆς σπουδῆς, ἕως ἐπὶ ἑβδόμην ἐτῶν ἑβδομάδα· τεσσαράκοντα γοῦν καὶ ἓξ ἔτη ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ Δαρείου ἕκτον ἔτος περιγράφεται, ἐν ᾧ πέρας ἴσχει τὰ τῆς τοῦ ναοῦ οἰκοδομῆς· ὅθεν εἰκότως ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν ἑβδομάδας ζ′ τὰς πρώτας ὁ λόγος ἀφωρίσατο, τὸν μεταξὺ χρόνον τῆς πρώτης καταβολῆς τῶν τοῦ ναοῦ θεμελίων καὶ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον αὐτοῦ ἀναπληρώσεως ἐμφῆναι βουλόμενος. Κύρος μὲν γὰρ ἔτη τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν βασιλεύσας, Καμβύσῃ τῷ παιδὶ παραδίδωσι τὴν ἀρχήν· οὗ ἐπὶ ἐννέα διαγενομένου ἔτεσι, Δαρεῖος τὴν βασιλείαν παραλαβὼν, αὖθις μετὰ Κύρον διὰ τοῦ προγράμματος τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ οἰκοδομηθῆναι προστάττει. Καὶ δὴ κατὰ τὸ ἕκτον αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἔτος, ὅπερ ἦν ἀπὸ Κύρου τεσσαρακοστὸν καὶ ἕκτον, τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς ἀποπληροῦται· ὅθεν ὁρμώμενοι τῷ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν ἔλεγον, μ’ καὶ ἓξ ἔτεσιν ᾠκοδομήθη ὁ ναὸς οὗτος,Io.
For this Cyrus was the first to issue the answer about raising up Jerusalem, according to the writing in Ezra, which goes like this: “And in the first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, to fulfil the word of the Lord from the mouth of Jeremiah, the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of the Persians. He sent out a proclamation in all his kingdom, and in writing as well, saying: ‘Thus says Cyrus king of the Persians: The Lord, the God of heaven, has given me all the kingdoms of the earth, and he himself has appointed me to build him a house in Jerusalem in Judea. Who among you is of all his people? His God will be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem’,” and so on. After this it continues: “And King Cyrus brought out the vessels of the house of the Lord, which Nebuchadnezzar took from Jerusalem and put in the house of his god. Cyrus king of the Persians brought them out by the hand of Mithridates, and counted them out to Samanassar, the ruler of Judah.” After this, Scripture records that the first returners laid the foundations of the temple, and that in the time between they were hindered in their zeal, up to the seventh week of years. For forty-six years are marked off from Cyrus to the sixth year of Darius, in which the building of the temple came to its end. So it is reasonable that the word set apart the first seven weeks from the rest, wanting to show the time between the first laying of the temple’s foundations and its completion at the top. Cyrus reigned thirty-one years and handed the rule over to his son Cambyses. After Cambyses had reigned nine years, Darius took the kingdom, and after Cyrus he again ordered by edict that Jerusalem be built. In the sixth year of his rule, which was the forty-sixth from Cyrus, the building was completed. This is the point from which the Jews started when they said to our Savior, “This temple was built in forty-six years,”
2, 20. καὶ σὺ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερεῖς αὐτόν; Κατὰ δὲ τὸν Ἰώσηπον ο’ (θ’) καὶ μ’ ἔτη ἀκριβῶς τὰ ἀπὸ Κύρου ἐπὶ τὸ Δαρείου ἔνατον ἔτος συνάγεται, ἐν ᾧ τέλος ἐπιθεῖναι τῇ τοῦ ναοῦ οἰκοδομῇ ἐν τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ τῆς Ἀρχαιολογίας φησὶν αὐτολεξεὶ δηλῶν οἰκοδομηθήσεσθαι τὸν ναὸν ζ′ (sic) μηνὶ τοῦ ἐνάτου τῆς ἐπὶ Δαρείου βασιλείας ἔτους· οἷς καὶ ἐπιφέρει λέγων, κατῴκισαν δὲ ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις πολιτείᾳ χρώμενοι ἀριστοχρατ[ορ]ικῇ μετὰ ὀλιγαρχίας· οἱ γὰρ ἱερεῖς προεστήκεσαν τῶν πραγμάτων, ἄχρι οὗ τοὺς Ἀσαμωναίου συνέβη βασιλεύειν ἐγγόνους.Joseph. 11, 4, 8. Ἅιδε μὲν οὖν αἱ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ φερόμεναι ζ′ ἑβδομάδες εἰς τὸ προδεδηλωμένον ἔτος Δαρείου περιοριζόμεναι, πρόδηλοι οὖν δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν τῶν (τὸν) ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀφορισμὸν εἰλήφασιν. Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ξβ’ ἐπὶ ποίους περιορίζονται χρόνους. Τὸ μὲν δὴ ἔνατον ἔτος Δαρείου κατὰ τὴν ἑβδόμην καὶ ἑξηκοστὴν Ὀλυμπιάδα ἐκ τῆς τῶν παρ’ Ἕλλησι χρονογράφων παρίσταται ἱστορίας· ἀπὸ δὴ οὖν ταύτης ἐπὶ τὴν ἑκατοστὴν ἑκκαιδεκάτην Ὀλυμπιάδα, καθ’ ἥν Σέλευκος μετὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου τελευτὴν Συρίας ἀπάσης καὶ Βαβυλωνίας ἐκράτησεν, ἔτη γίνεται σ’· ἐντεῦθεν δ’ ἐπὶ τὴν τελευτὴν Σίμωνος Ἰουδαίων ἀρχιερέως τῆς κατὰ Συρίαν ἀρχῆς ζ′ καὶ ο′ καὶ ρ′ διαγενέσθαι ἡ πρώτη τῶν καλουμένων Μακκαβαϊκῶν σημαίνει γραφὴ, μέχρι τούτου περιγράφουσα τὴν ἱστορίαν· πάλιν δ’ ἐντεῦθεν τὰς τῶν ἱερέων διαδοχὰς ἀκριβέστατα ἐπισημαινόμενος ὁ Ἰώσηπος μετὰ Σίμωνα τὸν προδεδηλωμένον φησὶ καθηγήσασθαι τοῦ λαοῦ Ἰωάννην τὸν καὶ Ὑρκανὸν ἔτεσιν θ′ καὶ κ′· τοῦτον δὲ διαδέξασθαι Ἀριστόβουλον, ὃν καὶ βασιλεῦσαι ἐνιαυτόν· μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Ἀλέξανδρος ἔτεσι κζ’, μεθ’ ὃν τὴν γυναῖκα Ἀλεξάνδραν, ἐφ’ ἣν τὰ πάντα ἀπὸ ἐνάτου ἔτους Δαρείου ἔτη συνάγεται υλδ′, ὅποσα δ’ ἂν γένοιτο ἐκ τῶν ξβ’ ἑβδομάδων ἐν αἷς οἱ χριστοὶ ἡγούμενοι, οὗτοι δ’ ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ Κύρου τῶν τοῦ ἔθνους προέστησαν πραγμάτων· πρόδηλον γὰρ ἀπό τε τῆς ἱερᾶς γραφῆς, οὐ μὲν (μὴν) ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προτεθεισῶν τοῦ Ἰωσήπου φωνῶν, ὡς ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, ἐξ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου ἡγεμόσι καὶ ἄρχουσι τοῖς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐχρῶντο, μέχρι ὧν ὁ Ἰώσηπος ὀνομάζει Ἀσαμωνίου παίδων, οὓς ἡ γραφὴ Μακκαβαίους ὠνόμασεν, ὧν πρῶτος ἀρχιεράτευσεν Ἰούδας ὁ Μακκαβαῖος ἐπικληθεὶς, ὃς καὶ καθηγήσατο τοῦ λαοῦ τοὺς Ἀντιόχου τροπωσάμενος στρατηγούς·
“…and will you raise it up in three days?” According to Josephus, the years from Cyrus to the ninth year of Darius add up to exactly [forty-nine]. In that year, he says, the building of the temple was finished. In the eleventh book of the Antiquities he states in so many words that the temple was completed in the [seventh] month of the ninth year of Darius’s reign. He then adds: “They settled in Jerusalem, living under an aristocratic government combined with an oligarchy. For the priests were in charge of affairs until the descendants of Asamonaios came to reign.” So the seven weeks in the prophecy are limited to that year of Darius, and it is clear why they were set apart from the rest. Now let us see what time limits the remaining sixty-two weeks. The ninth year of Darius falls in the sixty-seventh Olympiad, according to the history of the Greek chronographers. From that point to the one hundred and sixteenth Olympiad is 200 years. In that Olympiad Seleucus, after the death of Alexander, took control of all Syria and Babylonia. From there to the death of Simon, the high priest of the Jews, the first book of the so-called Maccabees indicates that 177 years of rule in Syria passed. That book ends its history at this point. From here on, Josephus marks the succession of the priests very exactly. He says that after Simon, whom I mentioned above, John, also called Hyrcanus, led the people for twenty-nine years. Aristobulus succeeded him and reigned one year. After him came Alexander, for twenty-seven years, and after him his wife Alexandra. Up to her, the total from the ninth year of Darius comes to 434 years. That total fits the sixty-two weeks, in which there were anointed leaders. These would be the high priests, who from Cyrus onward presided over the nation’s affairs. It is plain from sacred Scripture, and also from the words of Josephus quoted above, that after the return from Babylon, starting with Jesus the great priest himself, they had leaders and rulers in succession. This continued down to those whom Josephus calls the sons of Asamonaios, whom the Scripture named Maccabees. The first of them to serve as high priest was Judas, called Maccabeus, who also led the people after he routed the generals of Antiochus.
μεθ’ ὃν Ἰωνάθης ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁμοῦ τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην καὶ τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ διαλαμβάνει προστασίαν· καὶ αὖθις τούτου ἀδελφὸς Σίμων ἀρχιερεὺς, μεθ’ ὃν Ὑρκανὸς, μεθ’ ὃν Ἰούδας, ὁ καὶ Ἀριστόβουλος, διαδέχεται· καὶ πρῶτος ἐπὶ τῇ ἀρχιερωσύνῃ καὶ βασιλείᾳ περιέθετο διάδημα· μεθ’ ὃν τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ὁμοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν παραλαβὼν Ἀλέξανδρος ἐπὶ διαδόχῳ γυναικὶ τελευτᾷ· ἐν ᾧ τῶν ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ συμπερασθεισῶν ἑβδομάδων οἱ ἐξ ἱερέων ἄρχοντες χριστοὶ προσαγορευόμενοι διαλείπουσιν· ὥστε δηλοῦν τὸ φάσκον λόγιον, ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου, τόσασδε ἔσεσθαι ἑβδομάδας· ὡσεὶ σαφέστερον εἰρήκει, θ′ καὶ ξ′ διελεύσεσθαι ἐτῶν ἑβδομάδας, τοῦτ’ ἔστι χρόνωνί(ον) γ′ καὶ π′ καὶ υ′ ἐτῶν, ἐν ᾧ χριστός τις καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἡγούμενος τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ προστήσεται πραγμάτων. Καὶ δὴ παντί τῳ σαφὲς ἐκ τῶν προπαρατεθέντων ἡμῖν, ὡς τοσοῦτος ἐτῶν ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀπὸ Κύρου καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν τελευτὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ ὑστάτου αὐτῶν ἡγησαμένου ἀρχιερέως παρίσταται· μεθ’ ὃν μόνη τῶν πώποτε τὸ τηνικαῦτα γυνὴ τὴν τοῦ ἔθνους βασιλείαν διαλαμβάνει, ἑξ ἧς ὁμοῦ τά τε τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἡγεμονίας, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐκ προγόνων εὐσταθῶς προϊούσης ἀρχιερωσύνης συγχεῖται. Διαλαβοῦσα γοῦν ἡ προδεδηλωμένη τὴν ἀρχὴν, τὴν μὲν ἀρχιερωσύνην Ὑρκανῷ τῷ παιδὶ δίδωσιν, αὐτὴ δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν ἔτη θ′ κατασχοῦσα τελευτᾷ· μεθ’ ἣν Ἀριστόβουλος, ἕτερος αὐτὸς πλεῖστα στασιάσας πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν, ἐκεῖνον μὲν τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀφαιρεῖται, αὐτὸς δὲ πρὸς ταύτῃ καὶ τῆς βασιλείας μετὰ τρίτον ἔτος ἀποπίπτει· Ῥωμαίων γὰρ αὐτίκα στρατηγὸς Πομπήϊος ἐπιστὰς, τὴν μὲν Ἱερουσαλὴμ κατὰ κράτος πολιορκεῖ, μιαίνει τε τὰ ἅγια μέχρι τῶν ἀδύτων τοῦ ἱεροῦ προελθὼν, τὸν δὲ Ἀριστόβουλον δέσμιον ἐπὶ Ῥώμης ἅμα τέκνοις ἀναπέμπει· μεθ’ ὃν καὶ τοῦ Ὑρκανοῦ ὑπὸ Πάρθων αἰχμαλώτου ἀχθέντος, τὴν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων βασιλείαν πρῶτος ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἡρώδης παρὰ τῆς συγκλήτου Ῥωμαίων ἐγχειρίζεται· ὡς μὲν ὁ Ἰώσηπος παραδίδωσιν, Ἰδουμαῖος κατὰ πατέρα τὸ γένος ὢν, Ἀράβιος δὲ κατὰ μήτερα· ὡς δ’ ὁ Ἀφρικανὸς, οὗ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν, φασὶν οἱ τὰ κατ’ αὐτὸν ἀκριβοῦντες Ἀντίπατρον, (τοῦτον δ’ εἶναι αὐτῷ πατέρα,) Ἡρώδου τινὸς Ἀσκαλωνίτου τῶν περὶ τὸν νεῶ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος ἱεροδούλων γεγονέναι.Euseb.
After him his brother Jonathan took over both the high priesthood and the leadership of the people. Then his brother Simon became high priest. After Simon came Hyrcanus, and after Hyrcanus came Judas, who was also called Aristobulus. He was the first to put a crown on himself, in addition to the high priesthood and the kingship. After him Alexander took both the high priesthood and the kingship, and he died leaving his wife as successor. With him ended the rulers from the priestly line who are called “anointed ones” (christs), the rulers belonging to the weeks counted up in Daniel. So the saying that declares “until an anointed leader” there will be so many weeks means this. It is as if it had said more plainly that sixty-nine weeks of years would pass, that is, a period of 483 years. In that time an anointed one, a high priest, would stand at the head of the people’s affairs in unbroken succession. From what we have set out it is clear to everyone that this number of years runs from Cyrus to the death of Alexander, the last of those high priests to rule. After him a woman took the kingdom of the nation, the only woman ever to do so at that time. Through her both the Jewish rulership and the high priesthood, which had come down steadily from their ancestors, were thrown into confusion. Having taken power, she gave the high priesthood to her son Hyrcanus, held the kingdom herself for nine years, and died. After her came Aristobulus, another of the same name, who stirred up constant rebellion against his brother. He took the high priesthood away from Hyrcanus, but after the third year he himself lost the kingship as well. For the Roman general Pompey soon arrived and besieged Jerusalem with great force. He defiled the holy things, going as far as the innermost shrines of the temple, and sent Aristobulus to Rome in chains together with his children. After this, when Hyrcanus was also carried off captive by the Parthians, Herod was the first foreigner to be entrusted by the Roman senate with the kingship over the Jews. According to Josephus, he was an Idumean by his father and an Arab by his mother. But according to Africanus, whom we mentioned a little earlier, those who know his history accurately say that Antipater, who was Herod’s father, was born to a certain Herod of Ascalon, one of the temple slaves at the temple of Apollo.
H. E. 1, 7, 8. Εἰς δὴ οὖν τὸν τοιοῦτον τῆς Ἰουδαίων περιελθούσης ἀρχῆς, ἐν τα (sic) αὐτῷ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων προφητῶν καὶ ἡ παρὰ Μωσεῖ φερομένη τοῦ Ἰακωβ πληροῦται πρόρρησις, οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα φήσασα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν·Gen. 49, 10. καὶ πρόδηλόν γε ἔκ τε τῶν ἱστοριῶν, καὶ τῶν ἡμῖν παρατεθέντων, ὅτι δὴ μέχρις Ἡρώδου, καθ’ ὃν ὁ Χριστὸς γεγέννηται, οὐ διελειπεν ἡ ἐξ αὐτῶν Ἑβραίων κατὰ διαδοχὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους ἡγησαμένων ἀρχή· πρώτου δὲ τὸ γένος ἀλλοφύλου βασιλεύσαντος αὐτῶν· Ἡρώδου, αὐτίκα μὲν καὶ ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία πληροῦται, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν προθεσπισθεῖσα προσδοκία διὰ τῆς εἰς πᾶν ἔθνος διαδραμούσης τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας ἔργῳ συντελεῖσθαι ἤρξατο· τότε καὶ ἡ ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ μετὰ τὰς διαληφθείσας ἡμῖν ἑβδομάδας πρόρρησις ἐπεσφραγίζετο, φάσκουσα, καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ξβ′ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρίσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ· καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον· διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομένῳ· καὶ κοπήσονται ἐν κατακλυσμῷ, καὶ ἕως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς. Τίνα μὲν οὖν τρόπον ἡ τῶν προρρηθεισῶν ἑβδομάδων τῶν τε προτέρων νζ′ , καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ ταύταις ξβ′, προφητεία, ἐν αἷς κατὰ τὴν τοῦ γένους διαδοχὴν προσήκει διαλαμβάνειν, καὶ τῇ μέχρι τῶν Ἡρώδου χρόνων ἱστορίᾳ δηλούσῃ τοὺς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἀρχιερεῖς διὰ πάσης χριστός τις καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς ἡγεῖτο τοῦ λαοῦ, ὡς διὰ τουτὶ εἰρῆσθαι τῷ χρησμῷ τὸ, ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου, πέρας εἴληφεν εἰς τοὺς κατὰ Ἡρώδην χρόνους, ὡς δύναμις ἡμῖν, δεδήλωται· πῶς δ’ ἐπὶ τούτοις μετὰ τὴν συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ προδηλωθέντος τῶν ἑβδομάδων χρόνου ἐξωλοθρεύθη χρίσμα, ὅτι μὴ κρίμα ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ δ’ οὖν τὸ λόγιον μηνύει, σημαῖνον ὅτι μετὰ κρίσεως εὐλόγου τὸ χρίσμα τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ἐπὶ τοῦ δηλουμένου καιροῦ συντελεσθήσεται, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο τοῖς ἐπιστήσασι τῇ τε τοῦ νόμου διατάξει, (ἐν ᾗ διὰ βίου μέχρις αὐτῆς τελευτῆς προστέτακται τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην τοὺς οἷς κατὰ τὴν τοῦ γένους διαδοχὴν προσήκει διαλαμβάνειν,) καὶ τῇ μέχρι τῶν Ἡρώδου χρόνων ἱστορίᾳ, δηλούσῃ τοὺς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἀρχιερεῖς διὰ πάσης τῆς αὐτῶν ζωῆς ἀκολούθως τῇ περὶ αὐτῶν νομοθεσίᾳ τῆς τιμῆς ἠξιῶσθαι, ὅπως τε κατ’ αὐτὸν Ἡρώδην οὐ μόνον τὰ τῆς τοιαύτης περὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς διαταγῆς συγχεῖταί τε καὶ διαφθείρεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἁγίας στολῆς, ἣν ὑπομόνον (sic) ἐξῆν εἶναι τὸν ἀρχιερέα, ὅτι μὴ δ’ ἑτέρῳ ἢ αὐτῷ μόνῳ ἐν ταύτῃ λειτουργεῖν ἐξὸν ἦν, τὴν ἐξουσίαν αὐτοὺς Ἡρώδης ἀφελόμενος, ὑφ’ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ταῦτα ἀλλόφυλος ὢν, ποιεῖται.
When the rule of the Jews had come to this state, the prediction of Jacob recorded in Moses was fulfilled, along with those of the other prophets. It says: “A ruler will not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is reserved; and he is the expectation of the nations.” It is clear both from the histories and from what we have set out that the rule over the whole nation did not cease until Herod, in whose time Christ was born. Until then it passed in succession among the Hebrews themselves. But when Herod became the first king over them who was of foreign descent, the coming of Christ was fulfilled at once. The foretold expectation of the nations also began to be accomplished in fact, as the teaching of our Savior spread through every nation. Then too the prediction in Daniel, which follows the weeks we have discussed, was sealed. It says: “And after the sixty-two weeks an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in him; and he will destroy the city and the holy place, together with the leader who is coming; and they will be cut off in a flood, and until the end of the war, which is cut short, by desolations.” So we have shown, as well as we are able, how the prophecy of the weeks foretold, the earlier [fifty-seven] and the sixty-two that follow them, reached its end in the times of Herod. During those weeks it was fitting [that the office pass] according to the succession of the family. The history down to Herod’s time shows that in every period some anointed one, a high priest, led the people. This is why the oracle said, “until an anointed leader.” Next is the question of how, after the completion of the stated time of the weeks, an anointing was destroyed because there was no judgment in it. The oracle shows this, indicating that the anointing belonging to the high priesthood would be carried out with reasonable judgment up to the time named. This will be clear to those who pay attention to two things. The first is the ordinance of the law, in which it is commanded that the high priesthood be held for life, until death itself, by those to whom it belongs by succession of the family. The second is the history down to Herod’s times. It shows that the high priests in succession were counted worthy of the honor through their whole lives, in keeping with the law about them. But under Herod himself, not only was this arrangement concerning the high priests thrown into confusion and ruined, but so was the holy robe. Only the high priest was permitted to have it, and no one but he alone was permitted to serve in it. Herod took this authority from them and put it under his own control, and this though he was a foreigner.
Εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ τούτων παραθέσθαι ἐλέγχους, δέχου δὴ τοῦ μάρτυρος τὰς φωνὰς (ἃς) ὁ ἐξ αὐτῶν Ἑβραίων Ἰώσηπος, τῆς τῶν ἱερέων καὶ αὐτὸς ἠξιωμένος τιμῆς, καὶ γένους τοῦ παρ’ αὐτοῖς διαφανεστάτου, ἐν εἰκοστῷ τῆς Ἀρχαιολογίας κατατέθειται συγγράμματι. Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων παρατροπῆς ὧδέ πως κατὰ λέξιν γράφει· Τὴν δὲ βασιλείαν Ἡρώδης παρὰ (Ῥω)μαίων ἐγχειρισθεὶς, οὐκέτι τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ Ἀσαμωναίου γένους καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς, ἀλλά τισιν ἀσήμοις καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἱερέων οὖσιν, πλὴν ἑνὸς Ἀριστοβούλου, τὴν τιμὴν ἀπένεμεν· τὸν δὲ Ἀριστόβουλον Ὑρκανοῦ τοῦ ἀπὸ Παρθῶν αἰχμαλωσιασθέντος υἱὸν ὄντα καταστήσας ἀρχιερέα, τῇ ἀδελφῇ αὐτοῦ συνώκησεν Μαριάμμῃ, τὴν τοῦ πλήθους πρὸς ἑαυτὸν θηρώμενος εὔνοιαν διὰ τὴν Ὑρκανοῦ μνήμην· εἶτα φοβηθεὶς μὴ πρὸς τὸν Ἀριστόβουλον πάντες ἀποκλίνωσιν, ἀνεῖλεν αὐτὸν ἐν Ἰεριχῷ, πνιγῆναι μηχανησάμενος κολυμβῶντα, καθὼς ἤδη δεδηλώκαμεν. Μετὰ τοῦτον οὐκέτι τοῖς ἐγγόνοις τῶν Ἀσαμωναίου παίδων τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην ἐπίστευσεν· ἔπραξεν δὲ ὅμοια τῷ Ἡρώδῃ περὶ τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν ἀρχιερέων Ἀρχέλαός τε ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον τὴν ἀρχὴν Ῥωμαῖοι τῶν Ἰουδαίων παραλαβόντες.Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 5. Ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τούτων ὁ Ἰώσηπος· περὶ δὲ τῆς ἀρχιερατικῆς στολῆς ἐν τῷ ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς Ἀρχαιολογίας ταῦτα ἱστορεῖ· Ἡρώδης δὲ βασιλεύσας τήν τε βάριν ταύτην ἐν ἐπιτηδείῳ κειμένην κατασκευάσας πολυτελῶς, Ἀντωνίαν καλεῖ ὄνομα, καὶ τὴν στολὴν τὴν ἀρχιερατικὴν ὥσπερ καὶ λαμβάνει τῇδε κειμένην κατεῖχεν, πιστεύων οὐδὲν νεωτεριεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ τὸν λαὸν δι’ αὐτήν. Ἔπρασσε δὲ τὰ ὅμοια τῷ Ἡρώδῃ καὶ ὁ ἐπικατασταθεὶς αὐτῷ βασιλεὺς Ἀρχέλαος. υἱὸς ὢν, παρ’ οὖ Ῥωμαῖοι διαδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκράτουν τῆς στολῆς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἀποκειμένης ἐν οἴκῳ λίθου οἰκοδομηθέντι ὑπὸ σφραγῖδι.Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 3. Ἐκ δὴ τούτων ἀναμφίλεκτος γένοιτ’ ἂν ἀπόδειξις, ὅτι δὴ κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους χρόνους τὰ τῆς προφητείας περιγραφῆς ἔτυχεν· εἰ δὲ μὴ συνομολόγοιεν τούτοις οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, αἰτητέον αὐτοὺς ἑτέραν παρὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν τῆς γραφῆς διήγησιν, καὶ δεικτέον ὡς ἄρα κατ’ αὐτοὺς ψευδεῖς ἀνάγκη τὰς τοῦ τηλικούτου Γαβριὴλ ἀπελέγχεσθαι προρρήσεις, εἰ μηδὲν τῶν προαναπεφωνημένων ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εἰς δεῦρο χιλίων ἤδη πλησιαζόντων ἐτῶν γεγένηται·
If more proof of this is needed, hear the words of a witness: Josephus, himself a Hebrew, who was counted worthy of the priestly office and came from the most distinguished family among them. He set these words down in the twentieth book of his Antiquities. About the corruption of the high priesthood he writes, word for word, something like this: “When Herod was entrusted with the kingdom by the Romans, he no longer appointed high priests from the family of the Asamonaeus. He gave the honor to obscure men who were not even of priestly descent, except for one, Aristobulus. Aristobulus was the son of Hyrcanus, who had been taken captive by the Parthians. Herod made him high priest and married his sister Mariamme, since he was hunting for the goodwill of the people toward himself because of the memory of Hyrcanus. Then he grew afraid that everyone would turn to Aristobulus, and he killed him at Jericho, by arranging for him to be drowned while swimming, as we have already shown. After him Herod no longer entrusted the high priesthood to the descendants of the sons of Asamonaeus. His son Archelaus did the same as Herod in appointing high priests, and so did the Romans after him, when they took over the rule of the Jews.” That is what Josephus says on this subject. About the high priest’s robe he gives this account in the eighteenth book of the Antiquities: “When Herod became king, he built this fortress, which stood in a convenient position, at great expense, and called it Antonia. He kept the high priest’s robe, just as he had received it, stored there, trusting that the people would start no rebellion over it. Archelaus, the king who was set up after him, who was his son, did the same as Herod. From him the Romans took over the rule and kept control of the high priest’s robe, which was stored in a stone building under seal.” From these things we have indisputable proof that the prophecy was fulfilled at the times described. If those of the circumcision do not agree, they should be asked for some other account of the Scripture in place of ours. They must show how, on their view, the predictions of so great a Gabriel are not proved false, if nothing of what was announced beforehand has come to pass from that time until now, when a thousand years are already drawing near.
ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν γε σαφῶς ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος ἀποδείκνυται κατὰ τὰς ἀβιάστως παρατεθείσας ἡμῖν διηγήσεις, αἷς ἀκολούθως εὐχερὲς ἀποδοῦναι τίνα τρόπον καὶ ἡ μετὰ πάσας ὑστάτη ἐπιφερομένη ἑβδομὰς μία ἐνεδυνάμωσεν διαθήκην πολλοῖς, τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην τοῦ σωτηρίου κηρύγματος, τὴν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν διαδοθεῖσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ οὐκέτι μὲν ἑνὶ μόνῳ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνει, ἀλλ’ ἤδη καὶ πλείοσι κηρυχθεῖσαν, ὥστ’ ἂν διὰ τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι καὶ τὸ, δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἐβδομὰς μία. Ἐπιστῆσαι δὲ εὔλογον, ὅτι μὴ ἑξῆς ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἑβδομάσιν ἡ τελευταία ἑβδομὰς μία συνῆπται, ἥν φησιν ὁ λόγος δυναμώσειν διαθήκην τοῖς πολλοῖς· οὐ γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ζ′ καὶ ξβ′ ἑβδομάδων καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς μιᾶς πεποίηκεν· ἐπ’ ἐκείνων μὲν γὰρ διελὼν τοῦ παντὸς χρόνου τὸν ἀριθμὸν εἰς τε τὰς ζ′ καὶ ἑξῆς τὰς ξβ′ ἑβδομάδας συνημμένην πεποίηται τὴν διαίρεσιν, ταῖς ζ′ τὰς ξβ′ συνάψας, καὶ μηδένα χρόνον μὴ δὲ πρᾶξιν μεταξὺ καταλιπὼν, ὅτι μὴ δ’ ἐμφέρεταί τι διάλειμμα χρόνου διαιροῦν καὶ διαζευγνύον τὸ συνημμένον τῆς κατ’ ἐκείνας τὰς ἑβδομάδας ἱστορίας· ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἐπιφερομένης ἑβδομάδος μιᾶς μακρά τις καὶ ἀπεσχοινισμένη τυγχάνει διαστολή. Μετὰ γὰρ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ξβ′, πρῶτον φησὶν ἐξολοθρευθήσεται χρίσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, ὃ καὶ πρόδηλον τίνα τρόπον πέρας εἴληφεν ἐπὶ τῶν Ἡρώδου χρόνων· εἶτα φησὶ, καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομένῳ. Τίς δὲ διαφθερεῖ ἢ τῶν ψυχῶν ὁ διαφθορεὺς διάβολος; Τίς δὲ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἡγούμενος, ἢ ὁ ἐξ ἐθνῶν πρῶτος αὐτῶν ἡγησάμενος Ἡρώδης, καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτὸν εἰς δεῦρο τὴν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων ἡγεμονίαν διειληφότες; Ὥσπερ γ’ οὖν τοὺς πάλαι αὐτῶν ἡγουμένους ἀρχιερεῖς χριστὸν ἡγούμενον αἰνιγματωδῶς προσεῖπεν ἡ προφητεία, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τοὺς μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων κατάπαυσιν ἐξ ἐθνῶν αὐτῶν ἄρξαντας ἐρχόμενον ἡγούμενον προσηγόρευσεν, φήσασα, καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ ἐρχομένῳ· ὅπερ σαφέστερον ὁ Ἀκύλας ἐκδέδωκε ποιήσας, καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ λαὸς ἡγουμένου ἐρχομένου.
For us, however, the word is plainly shown to be true by the accounts we have set out without any forcing. Following them, it is easy to explain how the one last week, which comes after all the others, “strengthened a covenant for many.” This is the new covenant of the message of salvation, which has spread over the whole inhabited world. It is no longer proclaimed to one nation alone, the Jewish nation, but to many. For this reason it was said, “One week will strengthen a covenant for many.” It is reasonable to observe that this last single week, which the word says will strengthen the covenant for the many, is not joined directly to the remaining weeks. The text has not treated the one week as it did the seven and the sixty-two weeks. In their case it divided the whole number of years into the seven weeks and then the sixty-two weeks, making the division continuous. It attached the sixty-two to the seven and left no time or event between them. Nothing is mentioned that would be an interval of time cutting apart and separating the continuous history of those weeks. But in the case of the single week that follows, there is a long and clearly marked separation. For after the sixty-two weeks, it says first, “an anointing will be destroyed, and there is no judgment in it.” It is already clear how this came to its end in the times of Herod. Then it says, “and he will destroy the city and the holy place, together with the leader who is coming.” Who is the destroyer, if not the devil, the destroyer of souls? And who is the leader who comes? He is Herod, the first of them from the Gentiles to rule, and those after him who have held authority over the Jews until now. Just as the prophecy spoke in riddles of their earlier rulers, the high priests, as “an anointed leader,” in the same way it called those who ruled over them from the Gentiles after those priests had ceased “a leader who comes.” It says, “and he will destroy the city and the holy place together with the leader who is coming.” Aquila made this clearer in his version, rendering it: “and the people of a leader who is coming will destroy the city and the holy place.”
Καὶ πρόδηλον ὅπως ὁ λαὸς καὶ ὁ στρατὸς τῶν μετὰ τοὺς χριστοὺς ἡγουμένους τὴν κατὰ Ἰουδαίων ἀρχὴν διαδεξαμένων ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἡγουμένων, νόμοις ἐθνῶν χρώμενος, καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διέφθειρεν, καὶ ὁ κατὰ διάνοιαν δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡγούμενος φθορεὺς σὺν τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῷ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ἐληλυθότι πᾶσαν φθορὰν ἐνηργήσατο αὐτῷ τε πρότερον τῷ λαῷ, καὶ τοῖς τὴν πόλιν ἐνοικοῦσι πολίταις, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τῷ ναῷ καὶ τῇ πάλαι συντελουμένῃ ἐν αὐτῷ λατρείᾳ. Καὶ ταύτην γε αἰτίαν τῆς παραυτίκα γεγενημένης τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας προσημαῖνόν που θεῖον λόγιον φησὶν, Κύριος ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διέκυψεν ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τοῦ ἰδεῖν εἰ ἔστι συνιῶν, ἢ ἐκζητῶν τὸν Θεόν. Πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν, οὐκ ἔστι ποιῶν χρηστότητα οὐκ ἔστιν ἕως ἑνός.Ps. 13, 2. Εἶθ’ ὡς διεφθορότων τῶν προδεδηλωμένων τὰ διαληψόμενα αὐτοὺς προδιδάσκων ὁ λόγος φησὶ, καὶ κοπήσονται ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτόν γε κοπήσονται, ἕως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς·Dan. 9, 26. ἔτι δὲ τούτων συντελουμένων τε καὶ ἐνεργουμένων, καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία. Αὕτη δ’ ἂν εἴη ἡ τοῦ σωτηρίου κηρύγματος, δι’ οὗ τῆς καινῆς τὴν παράδοσιν διαθήκης ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς μαθητευθεῖσιν αὐτῷ ἐνεδυνάμωσε· τότε μὲν πρὸ τοῦ πάθους συνὼν αὐτοῖς καὶ συμπολιτευόμενος, τότε δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν δι’ ἡμερῶν μ′ ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ συναλιζόμενος, καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ· διὸ καὶ παρήγγελλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ Ἰεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι.Act. 1, 3. Ταύτης δὲ τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει δι’ ἣν πέπονθεν ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα τῆς θείας ἐπληρώθη προρρήσεως, ἀμφὶ γοὖν τὰ τρία ἥμισυ ἔτη κηρύξας, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελίων παρίσταται γραφῆς· διὸ εἴρηται, καὶ εν τῷ ἡμίσει τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἀρθήσεται θυσία καὶ σπονδή· καὶ σαφές γε ὅπως ἅμα τῷ πάθει δυνάμει ἤρθη ἐξ αὐτῶν θυσία καὶ σπονδή·
It is also clear how the people and the army of the foreign rulers did this. These rulers took over the government of the Jews after the anointed leaders, and they used the laws of the nations. They destroyed the city and the holy place. The destroyer of souls, who leads their minds, came together with the ruler who came according to the prophecy. He worked every kind of destruction, first on the people themselves and the citizens living in the city, and then on the temple and the worship once carried out in it. A divine saying points somewhere to this as the reason for Christ’s coming at that very time. It says, “The Lord looked down from heaven on the sons of men, to see if there is anyone who understands, or who seeks God. All turned aside, together they became useless; there is no one who does good, not even one.” Then, since those just described had been ruined, the word teaches in advance what would overtake them. It says, “and they will be cut down in the flood,” and they will be cut down to such an extent “until the end of a war cut short by devastations.” While these things were being completed and carried out, “one week will strengthen a covenant for many.” This would be the week of the saving proclamation. Through it our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ strengthened the handing on of the new covenant among the many who were made his disciples. At one time, before the passion, he was with them and lived among them. At another time, after the ascension, he appeared to them over forty days and shared meals with them, speaking about the kingdom of God. For this reason he also commanded them not to leave Jerusalem. In the middle of this week, the plot by the Jews, on account of which he suffered, and the things that followed in the divine prediction were fulfilled. He had preached for about three and a half years, and this is established from the writing of the Gospels. This is why it says, “and in the middle of the week sacrifice and libation will be taken away.” It is clear how, at the passion, sacrifice and libation were in effect taken away from them.
ὅτε κατὰ μὲν τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφὴν τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν ἕως [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] κατὰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωσήπου ἱστορίαν, Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ πεντηκοστῇ νύκτωρ οἱ ἱερεῖς παρελθόντες εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν, ὥσπερ αὐτοῖς ἔθος ἦν, πρὸς τὰς λειτουργίας, πρῶτον μὲν κινήσεως ἔφασαν ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ κτύπου, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα φωνῆς ἀθρόας, μεταβαίνομεν(ωμεν) ἐντεῦθεν.Joseph. B. G. J. 6, 5, 3. Ταῦτα δὲ κατὰ λέξιν καὶ ἕτερα τούτοις παραπλήσια ταῖς ἱστορίαις παραδοὺς ὁ Ἰώσηπος συμβάλοιτ’ ἂν ἡμῖν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ δυνάμει λελύσθαι τε καὶ καθῃρῆσθαι μετὰ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος τὰ τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ σωματικῆς λατρείας. Οἶδα δὲ καὶ ἄλλην εἰς τὴν ἑβδομάδα τὴν δυναμώσασαν διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἑρμηνείαν· ταύτην γὰρ εἰς τὴν ἐν δεκάσιν. ἑβδομάδα μεταλαβὼν ὁ λόγος παρίστη τὸν σύμπαντα τῶν ἀποστόλων χρόνον εἰς ἐβδομηκονταετίαν συντείνειν, ἐν ᾗ τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης οὐκέτι ἐνὶ, ἀλλὰ πολλοῖς ἔθνεσι κηρυχθὲν εἰς πᾶσαν ἐνεδυναμώθη τὴν οἰκουμένην· καὶ γὰρ οὖν ἐκ τῶν ἱστοριῶν δείκνυται Ἰωάννης ὁ τοῦ Κυρίου μαθητὴς μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ ἔτεσιν ἐπιβιοὺς ο′, μέχρι γὰρ τῆς Τραϊανοῦ λόγος ἔχει παραμεῖναι αὐτὸν βασιλείας, κατά τε ταύτην τὴν διήγησιν πρόδηλον ὅπως ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει ταύτης τῆς ἐν δεκάσιν ἑβδομάδος ἤρθη θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἔστη ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ. Τὰ γοὖν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐπὶ τὴν ὑστάτην κατὰ Οὐεσπασιανὸν πολιορκίαν εἰς ἔτη πέντε καὶ τριάκοντα συντείνει· ἅπερ ἂν γένοιτο τῆς ἀποδοθείσης ἑβδομάδος τὸ ἥμισυ· ὅτε καὶ παντελῆ τὴν διὰ πυρὸς φθορὰν καὶ κατασκαφὴν τοῦ πάλαι ἱεροῦ καὶ ἁγίου νεῶ πεπονθότος ἐπισφράγισμα εἴληφεν· καὶ τὸ, ἀρθήσεται θυσία καὶ σπονδὴ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν βδέλυγμα τῶν ἐρημώσεων· ὅπερ βδέλυγμα ἐρημώσεως μέχρι συντελείας βίου παραμεῖναι δηλοῖ τὸ λόγιον, φάσκον, καὶ ἕως συντελείας καιροῦ συντέλεια δοθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐπιτεμόμενοι τὴν διήγησιν παρατεθείμεθα· ὥρα δὲ ἤδη μετελθεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν·
At that time, according to the writing of the Gospels, the veil of the temple was torn from top to bottom. According to the history of Josephus: “At Pentecost itself, at night, the priests went into the temple, as was their custom, for the services. They said that first they sensed a movement and a noise, and after that a voice as of a crowd, ‘We are leaving this place.’” Josephus gives these words and other similar things in his histories. They would help us as proof that the bodily worship of the people was in effect dissolved and abolished after the saving passion. I also know another interpretation given for the week that strengthened a covenant for many. The word takes this as a week counted in tens, and shows that the whole time of the apostles stretches to seventy years. In that time the proclamation of the new covenant was preached no longer to one nation but to many, and it was strengthened throughout the whole world. Indeed, the histories show that John, the Lord’s disciple, lived on seventy years after the Lord’s ascension, for the account says he remained until the reign of Trajan. On this account too, it is clear how, in the middle of this week of tens, sacrifice and libation were taken away, and the so-called abomination of desolation stood in a holy place. The time from the resurrection of our Savior to the final siege under Vespasian extends to thirty-five years. That would be half of the week as explained. At that time the old temple and holy sanctuary suffered complete destruction by fire and was razed to the ground, and it received its seal. This fulfills the words, “sacrifice and libation will be taken away, and on the temple an abomination of desolations.” The saying shows that this abomination of desolation remains until the end of life, since it says, “and until the completion of the time, completion will be given to the desolation.” But we have set these things out in a shortened account. It is now time to move on to Isaiah,
ὃς μόνος ἀπὸ πασῆς τῆς παλαιᾶς ἡμῖν περιλέλειπται γραφῆς.
who alone is left to us from the whole of the old Scripture.
Chapter 4
ΛΟΓΟΣ Δ′. Ψ. ἩΣΑ΅ΙΟΥ. Τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν Ἡσαΐου Προφητικὰς Ἐκλογὰς μόνας ἡμῖν λειπούσας ἀπανθίσασθαι πειρώμενοι, πρὸς τοὺς ἀπίστως περὶ τὰς προφητείας διακειμένους ὀλίγα προδιαληψόμεθα εἰς παράστασιν τῆς τῶν προφητῶν ἀληθείας. Καὶ δὴ πρῶτον καλῶς καὶ τοῖς πρὸ ἡμῶν τετηρημένον παραθήσομαι λογισμόν. Εὖ γοὖν εἰρηκέναι μοι δοκοῦσιν, ὡς ἄρα τοῖς ὑπὸ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον αὐτὸς ὁ νόμος διαμαρτύρεται, ὅτι δὴ τὰ ἔθνη ὧν μεταξὺ πολιτεύσονται κληδόνων καὶ μαντειῶν ἀκούσονται· σοὶ δὲ,Deut. 18, 14. φησὶν, οὐχ οὕτως ἔδωκε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου· καὶ ἔτι γε εἴργων αὐτοὺς ὁ θεῖος λόγος ἔκ τε οἰωνιστικῆς καὶ πάσης τῆς διὰ δαιμόνων περιέργου μαντείας ἐπιφέρει, λέγων, προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἀναστήσει σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου. Ἄρ’ οὖν τούτων αὐτοῖς ἀναγεγραμμένων, μὴ ἔργῳ δὲ γενομένων, μὴ δὲ παρόντων αὐτοῖς προφητῶν ἀνδρῶν, δύνατον ἦν αὐτοὺς πιστεύειν τῷ νόμῳ, καὶ τῷ ταῦτα. ἐπαγγειλαμένῳ λόγῳ οὕτω προφανῶς καὶ ἐναργῶς ψευδομένῳ, ἢ δῆλον ὅτι ὑπ’ αὐτῆς τῆς περὶ τὴν πρόγνωσιν τῶν ἐσομένων λιχνείας ἀγόμενοι κατεφρόνησαν τῶν ἰδίων, ὡς οὐδὲν ἀληθὲς ἐχόντων οὐδὲ θεῖον, διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι παρ’ αὐτοῖς προφήτας, αὐτόμολοι δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν μαντεῖά τε καὶ χρηστήρια μετήεσαν; Ἀλλὰ γὰρ φαίνονται οὐ μόνον Μωσέα, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλείους μετ’ αὐτὸν ὡς Θεοῦ προφήτας προσιέμενοι, οὐκ ἄλλως δῆλον ὅτι ἢ τῷ πείραν τῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς θειότητος εἰληφέναι· οἵδε γὰρ αὐτοῖς οὐ μόνον περὶ τῶν μακροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις μελλόντων ἔσεσθαι προυθέσπιζον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περί τινων προχείρων καὶ βιωτικῶν προύλεγον· οἷον περὶ ὄνων ἀπολωλυιῶν, καὶ περὶ νοσούντων ἐπισφαλῶς εἰ βιώσονται ἢ μὴ, καὶ περὶ μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι τῷ λαῷ εὐθηνίας, καὶ περὶ ἄλλων μυρίων, ἃ ταῖς κατ’ αὐτοὺς ἱστορίαις ἐμφέρεται· ἅπερ εἰ μὴ τοῦτον γεγόνει τὸν τρόπον, ἀποκρινέσθω τίς, τίνι δὴ ποτὲ οὖν λόγῳ προφήτας ἡγοῦντό τε καὶ ἀπεκάλουν, ἢ διὰ τί γραφῆς τοὺς λόγους αὐτὸν ἠξίουν; Τίς δ’ ἡ αἰτία, δι’ ἣν καὶ τοῖς μετέπειτα παισὶν ἑαυτῶν, ὡς ἂν δὴ θείας, αὐτῶν τὰς γραφὰς παρεδίδοσαν·
I will try to gather the Prophetic Extracts from Isaiah, which are the only ones we have left. First, though, I will say a few things against those who are unbelieving about the prophecies, to establish the truth of the prophets. I begin with a line of reasoning that was well observed by those before us. They seem to me to have said rightly that the law itself bears witness to those under the law of Moses that the nations among whom they would live would listen to omens and divinations. “But to you,” it says, “the Lord your God has not given it so.” The divine word goes on to forbid them augury and all the meddlesome divination done through demons, and adds: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers.” Suppose these things had been written for them but never actually happened, and no prophets had been among them. Could they have believed the law, or the word that promised these things, when it was so plainly and obviously false? Or is it clear that they would have been led by their very craving to know the future? They would have despised their own religion as having nothing true or divine in it, because there were no prophets among them. And they would have gone over like deserters to the oracles and divining-shrines of the nations. But in fact they clearly accepted not only Moses but many after him as prophets of God. The only evident reason is that they had received proof of the divine power in them. For these men prophesied to them not only about things far in the future, but also foretold some immediate, everyday matters. They spoke about lost donkeys, about whether the gravely sick would live or not, about prosperity coming to the people, and about countless other things recorded in their histories. If it had not happened this way, let someone answer: for what reason did they regard these men as prophets and call them so? Why did they think their words worthy of being written down? And what was the reason that they handed down these writings to their own later children as divine?
μηδὲν γάρ τι θεῖον μὴ δὲ παράδοξον ἐν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἑορακότας εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην οἴεσθαι περὶ αὐτῶν τοιαῦτα διειληφέναι πάντων ἐστιν ἀπιθανώτατον. Εἰ δ’ ἀναδράμοι τίς ἐπὶ τοὺς τότε χρόνους τῇ διανοίᾳ, τί ἄρα ἐπινοήσειεν, ὁρῶν ἄνδρας ἀγροίκους καὶ τὸ σχῆμα λιτοὺς, αἰπολοὺς τινὰς καὶ ποιμένας, εἰς μέσον παντὸς τοῦ ἔθνους παριόντας, καὶ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ τινὰ λέγοντας, καὶ τάδε λέγει Κύριος ἀναβοωμένους, ἐπί τε βασιλέων καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ μετὰ παραστήματος ἀκαταπλήκτου δημηγοροῦντας, καὶ σοφίαν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον ἐνδεικνυμένους, τὴν καὶ εἰς ἔτι νῦν ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις αὐτῶν φερομένην, μυρία τε ἄλλα δι’ αἰνιγμάτων καὶ παραβολῶν ἀπόρρητα φιλοσοφοῦντας, ἠθικήν τε καὶ δογματικὴν τῇ Ἑβραίων φωνῇ διδασκαλίαν τῷ λαῷ παραδιδόντας, καὶ πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν βίον τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν κατάλληλον ἐνδεικνυμένους, καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀκολακεύτως ὁμιλοῦντας, εἰς πρόσωπόν τε τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς διελέγχοντας, ὡς καὶ ἐπιβουλεύεσθαι πρὸς αὐτῶν μέχρι θάνατον, ῥωμαλέῳ καὶ γεννικῷ παραστήματι τῷ ἀληθεῖ λόγῳ παρισταμένους. Ταῦτά τις εἰς νοῦν εὐγνωμόνως θέμενος, πῶς οὐκ ἂν ὁμολογήσειεν κατὰ θείαν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐπίπνοιαν ταῦτα πάντα περὶ αὐτοὺς γεγονέναι; Διὸ καὶ τότε θαυμάζεσθαι αὐτοὺς εἰκὸς ἦν παρὰ τοῖς ἔμφροσιν, καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν ἀναγράπτους παρὰ τοῖς ἱερογραμματεῦσι φυλάττεσθαι, εἰς ἔτι τε νῦν παρ’ ὅλῳ τῷ ἔθνει προφήτας γεγονέναι τοῦ Θεοῦ πιστεύεσθαι· ὃ καὶ ἐναργέστατα μάλιστα παρίστησιν ἡ ἡμετέρα περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διάληψις, καθ’ ἣν ἀποδείκνυμεν πᾶσαν τὴν κατ’ αὐτὸν οἰκονομίαν γεγενημένην, τά τε περὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐξ ἀπάντων ἐθνῶν γενομένῃς δι’ αὐτοῦ κλήσεως ἀκριβῶς προεγνῶσθαί τε καὶ πρὸ μυρίων ὅσων ἐτῶν τοῖς θεσπεσίοις ἐκείνοις ἀνδράσι προειρῆσθαι· ὧν τὰς ἱερὰς βίβλους Ἰουδαῖοι μᾶλλον ἂν ἡμῶν εἶεν ἀξιοπιστότεροι μετὰ πάσης σεβασμίου τιμῆς περιέποντές τε καὶ προφέροντες. Τούτων ἡμῖν χρησίμως προδιαληφθέντων ἐπὶ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὁδευτέον.
For it is the most implausible thing of all to suppose that, having seen nothing divine or marvelous in these men, they carelessly and pointlessly formed such opinions about them. Suppose someone were to run back in his mind to those times. What would he think, seeing rustic men, plain in appearance, some of them goatherds and shepherds, stepping out into the middle of the whole nation? They spoke as if from the person of God, crying out, “Thus says the Lord.” They addressed kings and all the people with an undaunted bearing. They showed a wisdom beyond the human, which is still found in their prophecies today. They taught countless other hidden things through riddles and parables. They handed down moral and doctrinal teaching to the people in the Hebrew language. Besides this, they showed a life that matched their words. They spoke to everyone without flattery and rebuked the ungodly to their faces, so that they were plotted against even to the point of death, yet they stood by the true word with a strong and noble bearing. Whoever considers these things fairly, how could he not admit that all this happened to them by truly divine inspiration? So it was only to be expected that they were admired at that time by sensible people. It was only to be expected that their words were kept in writing by the sacred scribes, and that to this day the whole nation believes they were prophets of God. Our own account of Christ shows this most clearly of all. In it we demonstrate that the whole plan of salvation concerning him took place, and that the matters of his teaching, and of the calling of all the nations through him, were known exactly in advance. We show that those inspired men spoke of them countless years before. On this point the Jews would be more credible witnesses than we are, since they treat those sacred books with every reverent honor and carry them about in public. Now that these preliminary points have been usefully made, we must go on to our subject.
Ψ. Ἐκ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου. Α′. Ὁ λόγος ὁ γενόμενος πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν υἱὸν Ἀμὼς περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ περὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ὅτι ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπ’ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐρούσιν, Δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ· ἐκ γὰρ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ· καὶ κρινεῖ ἀναμέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐλέγξει λαὸν πολύν· καὶ συγκόψουσιν τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα· καὶ οὐ λήψεται ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν.Es. 2, 1. Δεικνύτωσαν ἡμῖν οἱ τὴν περιτομὴν αὐχοῦντες, τίς ὁ νόμος καὶ ποταπὸς, καὶ τίσι δοθησόμενος ὁ ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεσθαι προφητευόμενος· ἐκ γὰρ Σιὼν, φησὶν, ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, ἕτερος ὢν δῆλον ὅτι τοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ διὰ Μωσέως νόμου δεδομένου· τίς δὲ καὶ ὁ τοῦ Κυρίου λόγος, μηκέτι μὲν, κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν, μένων ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλ’ ἐκ Σιὼν αὐτῆς, καὶ μεθιστάμενος ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, μέλλων τε κρίνειν ἀνὰ μέσον τούτων, καὶ λαὸν ἐλέγχει(ξει) πολὺν, ὅτε καὶ εἰρήνης βαθυτάτης ἐγγενομένης τοῖς πρὸς τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Κυρίου κριθησομένοις ἔθνεσι, μεταβαλλόντες οἱ τῆς εἰρήνης ἠξιωμένοι τὰ πρότερον αὐτῶν πολεμικὰ σκεύῃ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν γεωργίᾳ προσέξουσι τὸν νοῦν. Ἐκείνοις μὲν οὖν οὐκ οἶδ’ εἴ τίς ἐστιν πρὸς ταῦτα λόγος· ἡμῖν γε μὴν ὑγιῶς εἰς Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ πεπιστευκόσι ῥᾳδίως ἔνεστιν πᾶσαν ἐξομαλίσαι τὴν προφητείαν, θείαν τε ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ παράδοξον αὐτὴν ἐπιδεικνύναι, τῷ καὶ τέλος ἐσχηκέναι τὰ προφητευθέντα πιστεύειν, καὶ μὴ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκπίπτειν, εἰς ἀτερματίστους ὑπερτιθεμένους χρόνους τῶν προφητειῶν τὰ ἀποτελέσματα. Φαμὲν γὰρ δὴ ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ καὶ σωματικῶς ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξεληλυθέναι, κἀκεῖθεν πᾶσιν ἀνακεκηρύχθαι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, τὸν νόμον τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, τὸν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὅτε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτήριος Λόγος, Λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου χρηματίζων, ἐκ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ προελθὼν, ἔνθα διατρίβων ἐδίδασκεν, κατὰ τὸ, ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος·
From Isaiah. Chapter 1. The word that came to Isaiah the son of Amos, concerning Judea and Jerusalem. In the last days the mountain of the Lord will be made plain to see, and the house of God will stand on the tops of the mountains. It will be lifted high above the hills, and all the nations will come to it. Many nations will set out and say, “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob. He will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it. For out of Zion a law will go out, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem. He will judge between the nations and will reprove many peoples. They will beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into sickles. Nation will not take up sword against nation, and they will never again learn to make war.” Let those who boast in circumcision show us what this law is, and what kind of law, and to whom it is to be given, this law prophesied to go out of Zion. For the prophet says, “Out of Zion a law will go out.” Clearly this is a different law from the one given through Moses in the desert. And let them tell us what the word of the Lord is. According to the prophecy it no longer stays in Jerusalem but goes out from Zion itself and passes over to all the nations. It is going to judge between them and reprove many peoples. Then, when deep peace has come to the nations judged by the word of the Lord, those counted worthy of that peace will exchange their former weapons of war and turn their minds to the farming of their own souls. For those people, I do not know whether they have any answer to this. But for us, who believe soundly in Jesus the Christ of God, it is easy to make the whole prophecy plain. We can show it to be truly divine and wonderful, because we believe that what was prophesied has reached its fulfillment. We do not fall away from the truth by putting off the outcome of the prophecies to times without end. For we say that at the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ the law of the new covenant, the law according to the gospel, went out from Zion in bodily form and was proclaimed from there to all the nations. In the same way the saving Word himself, who is called the Word of the Lord, came forth from Jerusalem, where he stayed and taught. This is in keeping with the saying, “Behold, your house is left to you desolate.”
ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐξέχεε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χάριν·Act. 10, 45. ἃ καὶ κρινόμενα πρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλεγχόμενα ἐπί τε ταῖς προτέραις ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαις, εἰς συναίσθησιν καὶ μετάνοιαν ἐρχόμενα, πέπαυται μὲν τοῦ πολέμοις τοῖς κατὰ τὰ πάθη σχολάζειν, ἐν εἰρήνῃ δὲ ψυχῆς διάγει βαθυτάτῃ τῆς σφῶν αὐτῶν διανοίας ἐπιμελούμενα, γεωργίας τε καὶ καρποφορίας. Εἴτε δὲ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν βούλοιτό τις ταῦτ·’ ἐκλαμβάνειν, ὑγιὴς ὁ νοῦς ἀποδίδοται· εἴτε κατὰ διάνοιαν, πολλῷ ῥᾷον· ἐπεὶ καὶ προηγουμένως καὶ μᾶλλον κατὰ ταύτην πεπεῖσθαι χρὴ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους ἀπὸ τῶν (sic) ἀποπληροῦσθαι· πλὴν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰρημένων δύναταί πως εἶναι σαφῆ καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἐν χερσὶ περικοπῆς, ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι νῦν ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων, ἐμφανὲς γεγένηται τὸ ὄρος τὸ πνευματικὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ὁ θεῖος καὶ οὐράνιος λόγος· καὶ ὁ οἶκος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡ ἐκκλησία ἐπῳκοδομημένη ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπάνω εἶναι τῶν ὀρέων λεγομένη. Καὶ ταῦτά γε ἐμφανῆ γέγονε μετὰ τὴν ἀποβολὴν τοῦ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀρθῆναι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅτε πέρας εἰλήφασιν αἱ ἀνωτέρω τῆς ἐκτεθείσης προφητείας φωναὶ, δι’ ὧν εἴρηται τὸ, Ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται ἡ θυγάτηρ Σιὼν, ὡς σκηνὴ ἐν ἀμπελῶνι, καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἐν σικυηλάτῳ, καὶ ὡς πόλις πολιορπουμένη·Es. 1, 8. καὶ ὅτε πεπλήρωται τὸ, Ἀκούσατε λόγων Κύριοι, ἄρχοντες Σοδόμων· προσέχετε νόμον Θεοῦ, λαὸς Γομόρρας. Τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν, λέγει Κύριος; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οἷς ἐπιφέρει, τὰς νεομηνίας ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν, μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου· ἐγενήθητέ μοι εἰς πλησμονὴν, οὐκέτι ἀνήσω τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Ὅτ’ ἂν τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνητε πρός με, ἀποστρέψω τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου ἀφ’ ὑμῶν· καὶ ἐὰν πληθύνητε τὴν δέησιν, οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι ὑμῶν, αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἵματος πλήρεις. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς ὁ λόγος ταῦτα πάντα ἀποτεινάμενος οὐκ εἰδωλολατρείαν ἐνταῦθα οὐδ’ ἑτέραν αὐτοῖς ἁμαρτίαν ἐγκαλεῖ, οὐδὲ μὴν αἱμάτων πολλῶν ἀλλ’ ἑνὸς ἐξαιρέτου τινὸς αἵματος, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ἔκχυσιν, περὶ οὗ σαφῶς ὁ λόγος τὸν λαὸν ἀπελέγχει λέγων, αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἵματος πλήρεις·
He poured out his grace on all the nations. These nations, judged by him and convicted of their former sins, came to a clear awareness of them and to repentance. They have stopped giving themselves to wars of the passions, and they live in the deepest peace of soul, caring for their own minds, for their cultivation and their fruit-bearing. If someone wants to take these words literally, the sense still holds good. If he takes them according to their inner meaning, it is much easier. For we should be persuaded above all, and more especially, that what is said in these passages is fulfilled in that inner sense. Still, what has been said can in some way make clear the opening of the passage we have in hand. For “in the last days,” that is, plainly, now at the completion of the ages, the spiritual mountain of God has become visible, which is the divine and heavenly Word. His house is the church, built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, and for that reason it is said to be above the mountains. These things became visible after the rejection of the people of the circumcision, and after the kingdom of heaven was taken away from them. By then the earlier words of the prophecy had reached their end, in which it was said: “The daughter of Zion will be left like a shelter in a vineyard, like a watchman’s hut in a cucumber field, like a besieged city.” They were fulfilled also when this was fulfilled: “Hear the words of the Lord, you rulers of Sodom; give heed to the law of God, you people of Gomorrah. What is the multitude of your sacrifices to me, says the Lord?” and so on. To this he adds: “My soul hates your new moons and your feasts. You have become a weariness to me; I will no longer forgive your sins. When you stretch out your hands to me, I will turn my eyes away from you; and if you multiply your prayer, I will not listen to you, for your hands are full of blood.” Notice how the word, though it stretches all this out at length, charges them here neither with idolatry nor with any other sin. Nor does it charge them with the shedding of many bloods, but of one outstanding blood, plainly the blood of Christ. About this the word clearly convicts the people when it says, “For your hands are full of blood.”
δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγεται τὸ, Πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ Σιὼν πλήρης κρίσεως, ἐν ᾗ δικαιοσύνη ἐκοιμήθη ἐν αὐτῇ, νῦν δὲ φονευταί; μεθ’ ἃ πάντα τελευτῶν ὁ λόγος αὖθις τὴν ἀποβολὴν αὐτῶν προμηνύων φησίν· Ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς τερέβινθος ἀποβεβληκυῖα τὰ φύλλα, καὶ ὡς παράδεισος ὕδωρ μὴ ἔχων. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτῶν καλάμη στιππύου, καὶ αἱ ἐργασίαι αὐτῶν ὡς σπινθῆρες, καὶ κατακαυθήσονται οἱ ἄνομοι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἅμα, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ σβέσων. Τοσαῦτα καὶ τηλικαῦτα κατ’ αὐτῶν προαποφηναμένη ἡ προφητεία, ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει τὴν ἀρτίως ἡμῖν ἐκτεθεῖσαν περικοπὴν, δι’ ἧς εἴρηται τὸ, Ὅτι ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου.Es. 2, 2. Σαφῶς μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ὁλοσχερῆ καὶ τελείαν ἀποβολήν τε καὶ ἐρήμωσιν τὰς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης ὑποφαίνουσα οἰκονομίας, καθ’ ἃς ἐμφανὲς τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσιν τὸ ὄρος γέγονε τοῦ Κυρίου. Ποῖον δὲ ὄρος ἢ ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, Θεὸς Λόγος; Αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν, ὃν προαποδεδώκαμεν, περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς εἴρηται, ὄρος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὄρος πῖον·Ps. 67, 15. 16. καὶ τὸ, ὄρος ὃ εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς κατοικεῖν ἐν αὐτῷ. Πρὸς τούτῳ δὲ τῷ ὄρει καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐμφανὴς γέγονεν· οἶκος δ’ ἂν εἴη Θεοῦ ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἡ ἐπ’ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων ἀποστολικῶν τε καὶ προφητικῶν λόγων ἐπεστηριγμένη· τούτων δὲ ἐμφανῶν γενομένων ἐπ’ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ ὄρος, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὸν θεῖον λόγον οὐ κεκτημένος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδ’ ὁ πολλαχοῦ δηλούμενος οἶκος Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλ’ ἁπαξαπλῶς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· καὶ δὴ σαφὲς πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἀποτελεσθέντων διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας τῶν προειρημένων, ἐμφανῶν τε γενομένων τοῦ τε ἀποδεδομένου. ὄρους καὶ τοῦ δεδηλωμένου οἴκου, ἡμεῖς οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ πίστεως προσεληλυθότες τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ, πάλαι μὲν ἀγνοοῦντες τὰ τηλικαῦτα, νυνὶ δὲ διὰ τὴν θείαν χάριν ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὰ, προσεληλύθαμεν Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ·
For this reason it goes on to say next: “How has the faithful city Zion become a harlot? She was full of justice; righteousness slept in her, but now murderers.” After all this, the word, coming to its end, again announces their rejection beforehand and says: “For they will be like a terebinth that has shed its leaves, and like a garden without water. Their strength will be like a stalk of tow, and their works like sparks. The lawless and the sinners will be burned up together, and there will be no one to put the fire out.” When the prophecy has declared beforehand so many and such great things against them, it next brings in the passage we have just set out, in which it is said: “In the last days the mountain of the Lord will be made visible.” Plainly, after their complete and final rejection and desolation, the prophecy shows the dispensations of the new covenant, in which the mountain of the Lord has become visible to all the nations. What mountain is it but the one who “in the beginning was with God,” God the Word? He is our Savior and Lord himself, whom we have already set forth, and of whom it is also said in the Psalms: “the mountain of God, a rich mountain,” and “the mountain in which God was pleased to dwell.” Beside this mountain the house of God has also become visible. The house of God would be the church, which is firmly set on the summits of the apostolic and prophetic words. These things became visible at this very mountain, and it is clear that those who received the divine Word were not Israel, nor the house of Jacob so often mentioned, but quite simply all the nations. So it is clear how and in what manner these predictions were fulfilled through the appearing of our Savior, when the mountain described and the house described became visible. We who are from the nations have come to the God of all through faith in Christ, the Son of God. Long ago we were ignorant of such great things, but now by divine grace we have come to know them, and “we have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem.”
καὶ ἅτε παιδευθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐξεληλυθότος ἢ καὶ καταβεβηκότος ἐκ τῆς ἐπουρανίου Ἱερουσαλὴμ Λόγου Θεοῦ, ὡς ὅτι ἡ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν μήτηρ ἡμῶν·Gal. 4, 26. ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν ἐπουράνιον οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ Σιὼν, καὶ αὐτὸ ἐπουράνιον ὄρος Κυρίου, διεγείροντες ἀλλήλους καὶ κατασπεύδοντες διὰ τῆς διδασκαλείας καὶ προτροπῆς φαμὲν, δεῦτε καὶ ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακώβ· καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ.Es. 2, 3. Τούτων δ’ ἀποτελεσθέντων, καὶ Θεοῦ χάριτι πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐμφανῶν γενομένων, καὶ ἄλλη τίς προφητεία πέρας εἴληφεν, δι’ ἧς αὐτὸς ὁ σωτήριος λόγος σαφέστερον ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας περικοπῇ τῆς τοῦ Ἡσαΐου προφητείας, λέγων, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἔμε μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν· εὑρέθην τοῖς ἔμε μὴ ζητοῦσιν· εἶπα, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ εἰμὶ ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐπεκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομά [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Εἰ δὲ μὴ οὕτως ἐκλάβοι τίς τὰ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους, ποῖον ἂν ὄρος ἢ ποῖον Θεοῦ οἶκον ἄλλως ἔχοι ἂν ἐπιδεῖξαι, περὶ ὧν ἡ προφητεία, ὡς μὴ τότε ὄντων σωματικῶς ἐμφανῶν, τὰ προεκτεθέντα σημαίνει. Δύναται δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ἄλλως εἰς τὴν δευτέραν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἁρμόττεσθαι, ὡς τότε μᾶλλον ἢ νῦν πληρωθησομένων τελείως τῶν προπεφητευμένων. Ἱστέον δὲ ὡς τὰ αὐτὰ κατὰ λέξιν σχεδὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ Μιχαίου προφητείᾳ.
And we have been taught by the Word of God who came out from, or even came down from, the heavenly Jerusalem, since “the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.” So, urging one another on and hurrying one another toward this heavenly house of God, and toward Zion, itself also the heavenly mountain of the Lord, we say in our teaching and exhortation: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will declare his way to us, and we will walk in it.” Now that these things have been fulfilled and, by God’s grace, have become plain to all of us, another prophecy has also reached its end. In it the saving Word himself bears clearer witness to the passage of Isaiah’s prophecy now before us. He says: “I became manifest to those who did not ask for me; I was found by those who did not seek me. I said, ‘Here I am,’ to a nation that did not call on my name.” If someone does not take the passages this way, what other mountain or house of God could he point to, of which the prophecy speaks? For the things it describes were not at that time bodily visible. These words can also be applied in another way, to the second coming of Christ, so that the prophecies would be fully fulfilled then rather than now. It should also be noted that almost the same words appear in the prophecy of Micah.
Ψ. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Β′. Ἰδοὺ δὴ, ὁ δεσπότης τῆς Σαβαὼθ ἀφελεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἰσχύοντα καὶ ἰσχύουσαν, ἰσχὺν ἄρτου καὶ ἰσχὺν ὕδατος, γίγαντα καὶ ἰσχύοντα, καὶ ἄνθρωπον πολεμιστὴν, καὶ δικαστὴν, καὶ προφήτην καὶ στοχαστὴν, καὶ πρεσβύτερον, καὶ πεντηκόνταρχον, καὶ θαυμαστὸν σύμβουλον, καὶ σοφὸν ἀρχιτέκτονα, καὶ συνετὸν ἀκροατήν. Καὶ ἐπιστήσω νεανίσκους ἄρχοντας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐμπαίκται κυριεύσουσιν αὐτῶν,Es. 3, 1. καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οἷς ἐπιλέγει Θεός· Οὐκ ἔσομαι ἀρχηγὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ὅτι ἀνεῖται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἡ Ἰουδαία συμπέπτωκεν, καὶ αἱ γλῶσσαι αὐτῶν μετὰ ἀνομίας, τὰ πρὸς Κύριον ἀπειθοῦντες. Δι’ ὅτι νῦν ἐταπεινώθη ἡ δόξα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ αἰσχύνη τοῦ προσώπου αὐτῶν ἀντέστη αὐτοῖς· τὴν δὲ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν ὡς Σοδόμων ἀνήγγειλαν καὶ ἐνεφάνισαν· οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν, δι’ ὅτι βεβούλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν, καθ’ ἑαυτῶν εἰπόντες, Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστίν· τοίνυν τὰ γενήματα τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν φάγονται. Καὶ ἡ λεγομένη Σολομῶντος Σοφία τὰ παραπλήσια τοῖς ἐνθάδε περὶ τοῦ δικαίου λελεγμένοις οὕτως ἔχει· Ἐνεδρεύσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστὶν, καὶ ἐναντιοῦται τοῖς λόγοις ἡμῶν.Sap. 2, 12. Ταῦτα δὲ ἐν ἐκείνοις σαφῶς ἐκ τῆς συμφράσεως ἐμφαίνεται περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰρημένα· καὶ τὰ ἐνθάδε τοιγαροῦν περὶ τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων αὐτῷ καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτῶν μᾶλλον, ἤ περ κατ’ αὐτοῦ πονηρὰν βουλὴν βουλευσαμένων προφητεύεται· δι’ ὃ καὶ καταλλήλως τὸν ταλανισμὸν ἑαυτοῖς ὁ λόγος ἐπάγει, διὰ τοῦ, οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν·
Psalm. By the same author. Second passage. “Behold, the Master of Sabaoth will take away from Judea and from Jerusalem the strong man and the strong woman, the strength of bread and the strength of water, the giant and the strong man, the man of war, the judge, the prophet, the diviner, the elder, the commander of fifty, the admirable counselor, the wise master builder, and the understanding hearer. And I will set young men over them as rulers, and mockers will lord it over them.” And so on. After this God adds: “I will not be the leader of this people, because Jerusalem has been abandoned and Judea has collapsed, and their tongues speak with lawlessness, disobeying the things of the Lord. For now their glory has been humbled, and the shame of their face has stood against them. They have proclaimed and displayed their sin like that of Sodom. Woe to their soul, because they have plotted an evil plan against themselves, saying, ‘Let us bind the righteous man, because he is troublesome to us.’ Therefore they will eat the fruits of their works.” The book called the Wisdom of Solomon says something very similar to what is said here about the righteous man: “Let us lie in wait for the righteous man, because he is troublesome to us and opposes our words.” In that book it is clear from the wording that these things are said about Christ. So here too the prophecy is about those who plotted against him, and who plotted an evil plan more against themselves than against him. That is why the word fittingly pronounces a lament over them, with the words “Woe to their soul.”
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κόλασιν τὴν περιμένουσαν αὐτοὺς προτίθησι λέγων, τοίνυν τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν φάγονται· ὁποῖα γὰρ ἔσπειραν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοιαῦτα καὶ θεριοῦσιν ἐν τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ κριτηρίῳ. Ἤδη δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἐνταῦθα βίον ὅρα εἰ μὴ μετὰ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπληρώθη εἰς αὐτοὺς ὁ προκείμενος τῆς προφητείας λόγος, ὁ φάσκων, ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ δεσπότης Κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἀφελεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἰσχύοντα καὶ ἰσχύουσαν. Ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἀφῄρηται ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἡ πάλαι πρότερον ἐμπολιτευομένη ἐν αὐτοῖς θεία καὶ οὐράνιος χάρις, καὶ οὐκέτ’ ἐστὶν εὑρεῖν ἐν αὐτοῖς οὔτε προφήτην, οὔτε στοχαστήν· ποῦ δὲ καὶ ὁ πολεμιστὴς αὐτῶν ἢ ὁ δικαστὴς, ὁ θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, ἢ ὁ συνετὸς ἀκροατής; Εἰ δὲ καὶ δοκοῦσιν ἄρτου τοῦ πνευματικοῦ μετέχειν ἐν τῷ τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐντυγχάνειν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ὅρα εἰ μὴ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ ἰσχὺς ἡ ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν ἐναποκειμένη ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀφῄρηται· σαφῶς δ’ ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ ἡ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνεῖται, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ πάντα εἰς αὐτοὺς πεπλήρωται διὰ μίαν ἐκείνην τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἁμαρτίαν· οὐαὶ γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν· καὶ τοῦ ταλανισμοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν προστίθησιν λέγων, διότι βεβούλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθ’ ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες· δήσωμεν τὸν δικαίον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἔστιν.
It also sets out the punishment that awaits them, saying, “Therefore they will eat the fruits of their works.” For whatever kind of seed they sowed against Christ, that is the kind of harvest they will reap at God’s judgment. Even in this present life, see whether the prophecy’s opening statement was not fulfilled on them after the plot against Christ. It says, “Behold, the Master, the Lord of Sabaoth, will take away from Judea and from Jerusalem the strong man and the strong woman.” It is true: the divine and heavenly grace that once lived as a citizen among them has been taken away from them. You can no longer find among them a prophet or a diviner. And where is their man of war, or their judge, the admirable counselor, or the understanding hearer? They may seem to share in spiritual bread by reading the sacred words of God. But consider whether the power and strength stored up in the divine Scriptures has not been taken away from them. Plainly, in addition to this, Jerusalem has been abandoned, and everything else has been fulfilled on them because of that one sin against Christ. For the word says, “Woe to their soul,” and it adds the reason for the lament: “because they have plotted an evil plan against themselves, saying, ‘Let us bind the righteous man, because he is troublesome to us.’”
Ψ. Γ′. Λαός μου, οἱ μακαρίζοντες ὑμᾶς πλανῶσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ τὴν τρίβον τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ταράσσουσιν. Ἀλλὰ νῦν καταστήσεται εἰς κρίσιν Κύριος, καὶ στήσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὸς Κύριος εἰς κρίσιν ἥξει μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ.Es. 3, 12. Οὐκ ἔοικεν ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ἀναφέρεσθαι τὸ νῦν καταστήσεται εἰς κρίσιν Κύριος· καὶ μάλιστα τὸ, αὐτὸς Κύριος εἰς κρίσιν ἥξει μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ· ἁρμόζοι δ’ ἂν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, Κυρίου καὶ αὐτοῦ χρηματίζοντος, ταῦτα προφητεύεσθαι· καὶ γὰρ οὖν αὐτὸς ὁ κηρυχθεὶς πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν Θεοῦ Λόγος εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ πάντων καταστήσεται, μὴδ’ ἑνὶ τῶν ἀσεβῶν χώραν διδοὺς ἀπολογίας, ἅτε εἰς τὰς ἁπάντων ἀκοὰς διαδραμούσης αὐτοῦ τῆς διδασκαλίας· ἥξει δ’ εἰς κρίσιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων μάλιστα τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ, οἷα δὴ αὐτῶν ἐπισυναχθέντων κατ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν αὐτῷ συσκευασαμένων· οἳ καὶ μακαρίζοντες τὸν ἀρχόμενον ὑπ’ αὐτῶν λαὸν ἐπλάνων αὐτὸν, λέγοντες τὸ πονηρὸν καλὸν, καὶ τοὺς καλοὺς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν λόγους πονηροὺς ὑπάρχειν ἀποφαινόμενοι.
Psalm 3. “My people, those who call you blessed lead you astray, and they confuse the path of your feet. But now the Lord will take his place for judgment, and he will set his people on their feet. The Lord himself will come to judgment with the elders of the people and with its rulers.” The words “now the Lord will take his place for judgment” do not seem to be about the God of the universe, and still less the words “the Lord himself will come to judgment with the elders of the people and with its rulers.” It would fit better to take these as prophecies about God the Word, who is also called Lord. For the very Word of God, who has been proclaimed to all under heaven, will take his place in judgment with everyone, and he will leave none of the ungodly any room for a defense, since his teaching has reached the ears of all. Jesus Christ will come to judgment especially with the elders of the people and with its rulers, since they were the ones who gathered together against him and prepared the plot against him. They called the people they ruled blessed, and so led them astray. They called evil good, and they declared our Saviour’s good words to be evil.
Ψ. Δ′. Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ, λέγων, Αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος, ἢ εἰς ὕψος. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ, Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον. Καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀκούσατε δὴ οἶκος Δαυίδ· μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις, καὶ πῶς Κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; Διὰ τοῦτο δώσει Κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ, ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν· καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ· βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ, ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν· δ’ ὅτι πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακὸν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ, ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν.Es. 7, 10. Οἱ μὴ παραδεχόμενοι τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν λεγέτωσαν τίς ἡ παρθένος, ἡ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ἐν γαστρὶ ληψομένη καὶ τέξουσα τὸν ἐπονομαζόμενον Ἐμμανουὴλ υἱόν· ἀλλ’ εἰ φάσκοιεν μὴ γεγράφθαι παρθένον ἀλλὰ νεᾶνιν κατὰ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν, λεκτέον, ὡς οὐχ οἱ τυχόντες ἐτύγχανον οἱ πρῶτοι τὴν γραφὴν κατὰ θείαν ἑρμηνεύσαντες οἰκονομίαν, ο′ μὲν ὄντες τὸ πλῆθος, ἀναλελεγμένοι ἀριστινδὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, δοκιμήν τε οὐ σμικρὰν κατὰ τοὺς αὐτῶν χρόνους ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ δεδωκότες· τί δ’ ἂν παράδοξον ὁ λόγος ὑπισχνεῖτο σημεῖον ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ὥσπερ τι θαυμαστὸν τῷ οἴκῳ Δαυὶδ δοθήσεσθαι προμαρτυράμενος, εἰ περὶ ψιλῆς νεάνιδος ὁ λόγος ἦν· οὐδὲν δὲ ἡμᾶς κωλύει, εἰ καὶ νεάνιδα[ν] κατ’ αὐτοὺς περιέχει τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν, ὡς περὶ παρθένου δηλοῦσθαι νομίζειν τὰ εἰρημένα· καὶ γὰρ οὖν ἐν τῷ Λευϊτικῷ εὕροις ἂν τὴν ὁμολογουμένως παρθένον μεμνηστευμένην ἀνδρὶ, ὑφ’ ἑτέρου δὲ βεβιασμένην, νεᾶνιν ὑπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ὀνομαζομένην· καὶ ταύτῃ γε ἀξιοπρεπὲς ἂν εἴη τῷ οἴκῳ Δαυὶδ διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν παρὰ Κυρίου διδόσθαι σημεῖον, τὸ παραδόξως παρθένον ἀποτεκεῖν, δι’ ὃ δὴ καὶ ὁ τεχθησόμενος θαυμαστός τις ὢν ἀνηγόρευται·
Psalm 4. “And the Lord went on to speak to Ahaz, saying: Ask a sign for yourself from the Lord your God, either in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said: I will not ask, and I will not test the Lord. And he said: Listen now, house of David. Is it a small thing for you to give trouble to men, and how is it that you give trouble to the Lord? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign. Behold, the virgin will conceive in the womb and will bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel. He will eat butter and honey. Before he knows or chooses evil things, he will choose the good; for before the child knows good or evil, he refuses to be wicked, so as to choose the good.” Let those of the circumcision who do not accept the coming of our Saviour Jesus Christ tell us who the virgin is who, according to the prophecy, will conceive in the womb and bear the son called Emmanuel. But suppose they say that the Hebrew does not say “virgin” but “young woman.” Then we must answer that the first men who translated the Scripture, under God’s providence, were no ordinary men. There were seventy of them, chosen as the best from the whole people, and in their own time they had given no small proof of their wisdom. Besides, what remarkable sign would the word be promising, as if it were something wonderful to be given to the house of David by the Lord himself, if it spoke of a mere young woman? Nothing stops us, even if the Hebrew, as they say, has “young woman,” from taking the words as spoken about a virgin. In Leviticus, for example, you will find a girl who is admittedly a virgin, betrothed to a man but violated by another, and Scripture calls her a “young woman.” And so it would be fitting that, because of their unbelief, the Lord should give the house of David this sign: that a virgin would give birth in a way beyond expectation. That is why the child to be born is also proclaimed as someone wonderful.
εἴ γε ἐκ παιδὸς, καὶ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐξ αὐτῆς γενέσεως, ἀπειθήσειν μὲν πονηρίᾳ, ἐκλέξασθαι δὲ τὸ ἀγαθὸν προφητεύεται. Καὶ τὸ ὄνομα δὲ αὐτοῦ θαυμαστῶς προαναπεφώνηται Ἐμμανουήλ τυγχάνον· ὃ ἔστι μεθ’ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός· ὃ καὶ φήσαιμεν ἂν ἡμεῖς οἱ ὁμολογοῦντες αὐτὸν, καὶ συναισθόμενοι τῆς· ἐνθέου καὶ ἀπορρήτου εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως ἐπιδημίας· λέγοιτο δ’ ἂν πάλιν Ἐμμανουὴλ ὁ μεθ’ ἡμῶν Θεὸς, τῷ τὸν μὲν Πατέρα καὶ Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ἐπέκεινα οὐ μόνον τῆς θνητῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσης τῆς λογικῆς φύσεως τυγχάνειν· τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν, τὸν μεθ’ ἡμῶν Θεὸν εἰκότως ὀνομάζεσθαι τῆς μέχρις ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν. Ἐπεὶ δέ τινος τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰρηκότος ἀκούσας μἔμνημαι ταῦτα τῷ Ἄχαζ προφητεύεσθαι περὶ Ἐζεκίου τοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενομένου καὶ μετ’ αὐτὸν βασιλεύσαντος, ἐπιτηρητέον, ὅτι πρὸ τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τὸν Ἄχαζ καὶ πρὸ τῆς εἰρημένης αὐτῷ ταύτης δὴ αὐτῆς τῆς προφητείας, Ἐζεκίας ἤδη πάλαι γεγενημένος ἀποδείκνυται· ἐπὶ δέκα γοὖν καὶ ἓξ ἔτεσιν τὸν Ἄχας βασιλεύσαντα διαδέχεται, ἄγων ἔτος τῆς ἡλικίας πέμπτον καὶ εἰκοστὸν, ὁπηνίκα τῆς βασιλείας ἤρχετο, ὡς προλαμβάνειν αὐτοῦ τὴν γένεσιν ἔτεσιν ἐννέα τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν πάροδον· ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἤδη βασιλεύοντι τὰ προκείμενα τῷ Ἄχας προφητεύεται περὶ τῆς δεδηλωμένης τοῦ Χριστοῦ παραδόξου καὶ θαυμασιωτάτης γενέσεως. Τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἕκαστα ὁποῖον ἔχει νοῦν, τοῖς εἰς τοὺς τόπους τοῦ θαυμασίου ἀνδρὸς ἐξηγητικοῖς ἐντυχὼν ὁ φιλομαθὴς εἴσεται.
The prophecy says that from childhood, and one might say from his very birth, he would refuse what is evil and choose what is good. His name was also announced beforehand in a wonderful way: Emmanuel, which means “God with us.” We who confess him, and who sense his divine and unspeakable visit to all people through his power, might well say this of him. Emmanuel, “the God with us,” could also be said for this reason. The Father and God of the universe is beyond not only mortal nature but all rational nature. The Son, however, is fittingly called the God with us, because of his coming to live among us. I remember hearing one of the Jews say that this was prophesied to Ahaz about Hezekiah, who was born of him and reigned after him. But note that Hezekiah is shown to have been born long before Ahaz became king, and before this very prophecy was spoken to him. Hezekiah succeeded Ahaz after Ahaz had reigned sixteen years, and he was twenty-five years old when he began to reign. So his birth came nine years before his father’s accession to the throne. The words set out above were spoken to Ahaz when he was already king, and they prophesy the marvelous and wonderful birth of Christ that I have described. As for what each phrase of the wording means, the student who is eager to learn will find out by reading the commentaries of that admirable man on these passages.
Ψ. Ε´. Καὶ εἷπεν Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, Λάβε σεαυτῷ τόμον (χάρτου) καινοῦ μεγάλου, καὶ γράψον εἰς αὐτὸν γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ὀξέως προνομὴν ποιῆσαι σκύλων· Πάρεστι γὰρ, καὶ μάρτυράς μοι ποίησον πιστοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν Οὐρίαν τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ Ζαχαρίαν υἱὸν Βαραχίου. Καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφήτην(ῆτιν), καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν· καὶ εἶπεν Κύριός μοι, Κάλεσον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον· δι’ ὅτι πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἐναντίον βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων.Es. 8, 1. Ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ μέλλοντος ἀποτελεῖσθαι παραδόξου ἀναγραφῇ τόμον καινοῦ μεγάλου ἀγράφου προστάσσεται λαβεῖν ὁ προφήτης· δι’ οὗ δηλοῦσθαι νομίζω τὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης εὐαγγέλιον· ἀλλὰ καὶ μάρτυρας τῷ Κυρίῳ ποιήσασθαι πιστοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὧν ὁ μὲν ἱερεὺς λέγεται εἶναι, ὁ δ’ ἕτερος οἶμαι προφήτης ἦν, μέμνηται γοὖν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ τῶν Παραλειπομένων γραφὴ, οὓς καὶ αὐτοὺς ὑπολαμβάνω σύμβολον εἶναι τῶν μεμαρτυρηκότων τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ προφητῶν, καὶ τῶν εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ τύπον πάλαι καθεστώτων ἱερέων. Μετὰ ταῦτα λέγεται· καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβε καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Σφόδρα δὲ ἀπρεπὲς καὶ τῆς προφητικῆς σεμνότητός τε καὶ καθαρότητος ἀλλότριον τὸ προχείρως οὕτως οἴεσθαι τὸν προφήτην ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ θεοφορεῖσθαι ἐπὶ μαρτύρων τῶν προδεδηλωμένων κοινωνίας χάριν αἰσχρᾶς προσεληλυθέναι γυναικὶ προφήτιδι καὶ αὐτῇ· ποία δὲ κἂν πιθανότης τολμάτω προσελθεῖν αὐτὸν συνειληφέναι καὶ τετοκέναι αὐτὴν υἱόν· ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔχεσθαι καὶ ταύτην τὴν προφητείαν ἡγοῦμαι τοῦ νοῦ τῆς προεκτεθείσης, καθ’ ἢν εἴρητο, ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται·
Psalm 5 [the author’s heading]. “And the Lord said to me, Take for yourself a new large scroll [of paper], and write on it with a man’s pen: ‘Quickly make plunder of the spoils,’ for it is at hand. And take as faithful witnesses for me men, Uriah the priest and Zechariah son of Barachiah. And I went to the prophetess, and she conceived and bore a son. And the Lord said to me, Call his name, ‘Quickly plunder, swiftly make spoil.’ For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians.” To record the marvel that was about to come to pass, the prophet is commanded to take a new, large scroll with nothing written on it. By this I think the gospel of the new covenant is indicated. He is also told to take faithful men as witnesses for the Lord. One of them is said to be a priest. The other, I think, was a prophet, for the book of Chronicles mentions him too. I take these two as a symbol of the prophets who bore witness to the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ, and of the priests who stood long ago as a type of him. After this it says, “And I went to the prophetess, and she conceived and bore a son,” and so on. It would be quite unseemly, and foreign to the dignity and purity of a prophet, to suppose so lightly that the prophet, in the very act of being inspired by God, and for the sake of the witnesses just mentioned, went in to a woman for shameful intercourse, even though she too was a prophetess. What plausibility could there be in daring to say that he approached her, that she conceived, and that she bore a son? No, I hold that this prophecy also belongs with the meaning of the one set out before, in which it was said, “Behold, the virgin will conceive in the womb.”
ἐκεῖσε μὲν γὰρ ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεσθαι καὶ τέξεσθαι υἱὸν προυλέγετο ἡ παρθένος· ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ ὁ τρόπος καθ’ ὃν πέρας εἴληφεν ἡ προφητεία δηλοῦται· ἐν γαστρὶ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἔλαβεν καὶ ἕτεκεν υἱόν. Τίς ἂν οὖν εἴη ὁ φάσκων τὸ, προσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ, περὶ οὗ λέλεκται τῇ Μαρίᾳ, Πνεῦμα ἄγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις Ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Διὸ καὶ προφῆτις οὐκ ἀπεικότως καὶ αὐτὴ ἂν λεχθείη, ἀπὸ γ’ οὖν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος συλλαβοῦσα τέτοκεν τὸν ἐκεῖσε μὲν ἐπικεκλημένον Ἐμμανουὴλ, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἄλλως προσαγορευόμενον· κάλεσον γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀποτεχθέντος παιδίου, ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον· καὶ γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐσκύλευσεν οὗτος καὶ προενόμευσεν ἀπορρήτῳ καὶ θείᾳ δυνάμει τὰς ἀντικειμένας ἀοράτους καὶ πνευματικὰς δυνάμεις, ὥστε εἰπεῖν, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν χόσμον·Io. 16, 33. ἀφ’ ὧν σκῦλα καὶ προνομὴν εἰληφὼς τὰς πάλαι κατατυραννουμένας ὑπ’ αὐτῶν ψυχὰς κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσινLuc. 4, 18., ὁμολογεῖ λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ·Ps. 2, 8. ἃ λέγοιτ’ ἂν εὐκόλως σκῦλα· καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ εἰκότως ἂν καλοῖτο προνομήν. Πρὸς τούτοις πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται φησὶν δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων· ἅπερ καὶ αὐτὰ κατὰ μόνην διάνοιαν, ἤτοι περὶ δυνάμεων τινῶν πονηρῶν οἶμαι λέγεσθαι, ἃς ἅμα τῇ γενέσει καθεῖλεν ἡ θεία τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δύναμις, ἢ καὶ περὶ ψυχῶν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων διαφορᾶς· ὧν τὰς μὲν ἐξ εἰδωλολατρείας μεταβαλούσας ἐπὶ τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν βίον εἰκὸς εἶναι τὴν λεγομένην δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, τὰς δ’ ἐκ περιτομῆς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ παραδεξαμένας, τὰ προσαγορευόμενα σκῦλα Σαμαρείας·
In the earlier passage it was foretold that the virgin would conceive and bear a son. Here the manner in which the prophecy was fulfilled is also made clear, for it says, “she conceived in the womb and bore a son.” Who, then, is the one who says, “I went to the prophetess,” if not the Holy Spirit speaking in the prophet? Of him it was said to Mary, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” So it is not unfitting that she too should be called a prophetess, since she conceived by the Holy Spirit and bore the child who is there called Emmanuel but is here named differently. For it says, “Call the name of the child who is born, ‘Quickly plunder, swiftly seize the spoil.’” And truly he did plunder and seize the spoil, by a hidden and divine power, from the opposing invisible and spiritual powers, so that he could say, “I have conquered the world.” From them he took spoil and booty, the souls that had long been tyrannized by them, in order to proclaim release to the captives. He confesses that he has received nations from the Father as his inheritance, and these may readily be called spoils. The ends of the earth are his possession, and these too may fitly be called booty. Further, it says, “Before the child knows how to call father or mother, he will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians.” These words too I think are said only in a spiritual sense. Either they speak of certain evil powers which our Savior’s divine power brought down at the very time of his birth, or they speak of a difference among the souls who have believed in him. Of these, those who turned from idolatry to the life of the gospel would reasonably be the “power of Damascus,” and those from the circumcision who accepted the Christ of God would be what are called the “spoils of Samaria.”
ταύτας δὲ τὰς ψυχὰς σκῦλα καὶ προνομὴν παρὰ τῶν νοητῶν εἰληφὸς(ὼς) πολεμίων, ἐξ ἐναντίας τοῦ νοητοῦ βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων, τοῦτ’ ἔστι τοῦ διαβόλου, καθώπλισέ τε καὶ πολεμεῖν αὐτῷ παρεσκεύασεν. Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ πάρεστιν ἐπ’ ἀκριβὲς τῷ βουλομένῳ ἐκ τῶν εἰς τοὺς τόπους ὑπομνηματισθέντων τῷ ἱερῷ ἀνδρὶ διαγνῶναι· εἰ δ’ εἰ (sic) ἀπαιτοῖεν ταῦτα σωματικώτερον οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἀντεξεταστέον αὐτοὺς εἰ δύνανται σωματικῶς αὐτοὶ παραστῆσαι τίνα τρόπον ὁ Ἡσαΐας ἐπὶ τῶν προειρημένων μαρτύρων τῇ προφήτιδι μίξεως σωματικῆς ἕνεκεν προσελήλυθεν· τίς δὲ καὶ ἡ τοιαύτη προφῆτις, καὶ πῶς παραχρῆμα ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν, καὶ παραυτίκα τέτοκεν, καὶ ποῖον τοῦτο τὸ τεχθὲν παιδίον ὁ προστάσσει τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ ὁ Κύριος ὀνόματι καλέσαι τῷ, ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον· τίνα δὲ καὶ λόγον ἔχει τὸ τηλίκονδε ὄνομα, ἢ πῶς δυνατόν ἐστι κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον διάνοιαν παιδίον ὁποῖον δὴ οὖν ἐπινοεῖν σωματικῶς ἀπολήψεσθαι τὴν ὀνομαζομένην δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα σκῦλα Σαμαρείας ἐναντίων(ον) βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ ταῦτα πράττειν πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸ καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις εἰ ἀντιλέγοιεν τοῖς ἡμῖν προαποδεδομένοις, δεικνύτωσαν αὐτοὶ πῶς ὁ προσδοκώμενος ὑπ’ αὐτῶν Χριστὸς παραγενόμενος λήψεται σωματικῶς τὴν κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ ποῖα σκῦλα Σαμαρείας, ἢ ποίων Ἀσσυρίων ἐναντίον, μηδενὸς ἔτι τούτων ἐνεργοῦντος κατὰ τοὺς ἐνεστῶτας χρόνους.
He took these souls as spoil and booty from the spiritual enemies, and he armed them against the spiritual king of the Assyrians, that is, the devil, and prepared them to fight him. Anyone who wishes can learn these things in detail from the commentaries the holy man wrote on these passages. But if those of the circumcision demand a more bodily interpretation, we should question them in turn. Can they explain in bodily terms how Isaiah, with the witnesses mentioned above, went to the prophetess for bodily union? Who is such a prophetess? How did she conceive at once and give birth immediately? What kind of child was this, whom the Lord commands Isaiah to name “Quickly plunder, swiftly seize the spoil”? What sense does so great a name have? How is it possible, on the obvious reading, to imagine any child at all bodily taking the so-called power of Damascus and the so-called spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians, and doing this before he knows how to call father or mother? And if besides this they object to what we have set out, let them show how the Christ they are expecting, when he comes, will bodily take the “power of Damascus” of the prophecy, and what spoils of Samaria, or before what Assyrians. None of these is active in the present times.
Ψ. Ϛ´. Ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἅ μοι δέδωκεν ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἔσται σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ σαβαὼθ, ὃς κατοικεῖ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιών.Es. 8, 18. Καὶ τὸ, Ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Σωτῆρος περί τε τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων καλῶς ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐξείληπται· ἐπιφέρεται γοὖν ἐνταῦθα τὸ, καὶ ἔσται σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν οἴκῳ Ἰσραήλ·Heb. 2, 13. καὶ σαφὲς ὅπως κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος παρουσίας σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα εἰ(έν) τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ, οἷα οὐδεπώποτε ἀπετελέσθη.
Psalm 6. “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me. And there will be signs and wonders in the house of Israel from the Lord God of hosts, who dwells on Mount Zion.” The words “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me” are rightly taken, in the Letter to the Hebrews, as spoken in the person of the Savior about the apostles and those who afterward believed in him. In this passage there follows: “and there will be signs and wonders in the house of Israel.” It is clear that at the time of the Savior’s coming signs and wonders took place in the house of Israel such as had never been done before.
Ψ. Ζ´. Καὶ θελήσουσιν, εἰ ἐγένοντο πυρίκαυστοι. Ὅτι παιδίον ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐγενήθη ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος· ἄξω γὰρ εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, καὶ ὑγεία αὐτῷ. Μεγάλη ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅριον· ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ κατορθῶσαι αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀντιλαβέσθαι ἐν κρίματι καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ὁ ζῆλος Κυρίου σαβαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα.Es. 9, 5. Οἶμαι δὴ τὸ λεγόμενον ἐνθάδε παιδίον οὐκ ἄλλο εἶναι τοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τεχθήσεσθαι ἀνωτέρω προπεφητευμένου, ὃ καὶ μικρῷ πρότερον ἡ προφῆτις ἀποτεκεῖν ἐλέγετο· ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἀνωτέρω ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἦν, τὸ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα, ταχέως σκύλευσον, ὀξέως προνόμευσον. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος κατὰ μὲν τὴν ※ τῶν ο´ ἑρμηνείαν, μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος χρηματίζει· ※ κατὰ δὲ τὸν Ἀκύλαν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν τὸ ※ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐστὶν θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, ἰσχυρὸς ※ δυνατὸς πατὴρ, ἔτι ἄρχων εἰρήνης· καὶ κατὰ τὸν ※ Σύμμαχον δὲ, κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ παιδίου παρα δοξασμὸς βουλευτικὸς ἰσχυρὸς δυνατὸς, πατὴρ αἰῶνος, ἄρχων εἰρήνης.
Psalm 7 [sic, the heading in the edition]. “And they will wish they had been burned up with fire. For a child has been born to us, a son has been given to us. The government has come to be upon his shoulder, and his name is called Angel of Great Counsel. For I will bring peace upon the rulers, and health to him. Great is his rule, and of his peace there is no boundary. [He will sit] upon the throne of David and over his kingdom, to set it right and to uphold it with judgment and with righteousness, from now and for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will do this.” I think the child spoken of here is none other than the one prophesied above as to be born of the virgin, the one whom the prophetess was also said a little earlier to have borne. But the name he had above was Emmanuel, and the name after that was “Quickly plunder, swiftly spoil.” Here the same child, according to the Septuagint translation, is called “Angel of Great Counsel.” According to Aquila, and the Hebrew itself, “his name is Wonderful Counselor, Mighty, Strong Father, and further, Ruler of Peace.” And according to Symmachus, “the name of the child will be called [wonder-working], Counselor, Mighty, Strong, Father of the Age, Ruler of Peace.”
Ἀπαιτητέον τοίνυν τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ποῖον ἂν ἔχοι(εν) παιδίον ᾧ τὰ τηλικαῦτα ἐφαρμόσαιεν παριστάναι· καθ’ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐπίνοιαι εἰσὶν αὗται τῆς θείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως, εἰς ὃν οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες θελήσουσιν εἰ ἐγενήθησαν πυρίκαυστοι μᾶλλον ἢ ὅτι τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀποβολὴν ἰδεῖν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν σωτηρίαν, ἣν ὁ ζῆλος Κυρίου Σαβαὼθ ποιήσειν εἴρηται· ᾧ παραθήσεις τὸ παρὰ Μωσεῖ οὕτω πῶς λελεγμένον· αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ’ οὐκ ἔθνει· ἐπ’ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς.Deut. 32, 21. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ, οὐδὲ μὴν τοῦ καθ’ ἡμᾶς τυγχάνει σκοποῦ, ἑκάστην λέξιν διασαφῆσαι τῆς προφητείας παραστήσεται·(sic) ὅπως εἴρηται τὸ, ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ κατορθῶσαι αὐτὴν· ᾧ καὶ εἰκὸς ἂν εἴη προσκόψαι τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς, διὰ τὸ μὴ σωματικῶς ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Δαυὶδ κεκαθικέναι τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν· δι’ ὅπερ ἀναπέμψαντες τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἐπὶ τὰ εἰς τοὺς τόπους ὑπομνήματα, ἡμεῖς τὸ προτεθὲν διαπερανούμεθα.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (παραστήσεται·(sic)). Check it against the printed edition.

We must therefore demand of those of the circumcision what child they could point to, to whom such great titles would apply. For in our view these are descriptions of the divine power of Christ. Those who have not believed in him will wish they had been burned up with fire, rather than see their own rejection and the salvation of the nations, which the zeal of the Lord of hosts is said to bring about. Set beside this what is said in Moses, something like this: “They made me jealous with their idols, and I will make them jealous with what is not a nation; with a senseless nation I will provoke them to anger.” But this is not the time, nor is it our purpose, to explain every phrase of the prophecy, such as how it is said, “upon the throne of David and over his kingdom, to set it right.” On this point it is likely that those of the circumcision would stumble, because our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ has not sat in bodily fashion on the throne and kingdom of David. For this reason, I will send those who love learning to the commentaries on these passages, and we will finish the task set before us.
Η´. Ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ δεσπότης Κύριος σαβαὼθ συνταράξει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος, καὶ ὑψηλοὶ τῇ ὕβρει συντριβήσονται, καὶ ταπεινωθήσονται, καὶ πεσοῦνται οἱ ὑψηλοὶ μαχαίρᾳ, ὁ δὲ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται. Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἱεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπ’ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας ἐμπλήσει αὐτόν· πνεῦμα φόβου Θεοῦ, οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει, ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν, καὶ ἐλέγξει τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τῆς γῆς, καὶ πατάξει γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν πνεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖ ἀσεβῆ· καὶ ἔσται δικαιοσύνῃ ἐζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀληθείᾳ εἰλημμένος τὰς πλευρὰς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ συμβοσκηθήσεται λύκος μετὰ ἀρνὸς, καὶ πάρδαλις συναναπαύσεται ἐρίφῳ, καὶ μοσχάριον καὶ ταῦρος καὶ λέων ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἅμα τὰ παιδία αὐτῶν ἔσονται, καὶ λέων ὡς βοῦς φάγεται ἄχυρα, καὶ παιδίον νήπιον ἐπὶ τρώγλην ἀσπίδων καὶ ἐπὶ κοίτην ἐγγόνων ἀσπίδων τὴν χεῖρα ἐπιβαλεῖ, καὶ οὐ μὴ κακοποιήσωσιν οὐδὲ μὴ δύνωνται ἀπολέσαι οὐδένα ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον μου, ὅτι ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ σύμπασα γῆ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ κατακαλῦψαι θαλάσσας· καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή.Es. 10, 33. Οὐδ’ αὐτοὶ οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς ἄλλον τινὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν ἐνταῦθα προφητευόμενον ὑπειλήφασι, πλὴν ὅσον ἐπὶ ψιλῇ τῇ τῆς προφητείας ἐκδοχῇ σωματικώτερον ἔσεσθαι φανταζόμενοι τὰ κατὰ τὸν τόπον τὴν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν οὐκ ὁμολογοῦσι πίστιν·
Chapter 8 [sic]. “Behold, the Master, the Lord of hosts, will throw the glorious into confusion with might. The lofty will be shattered by their arrogance and brought low, and the lofty will fall by the sword, and Lebanon will fall together with the lofty. And a rod will come out of the root of Jesse, and a flower will rise up from the root. And the Spirit of God will rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding, a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and godliness will fill him; a spirit of the fear of God. He will not judge by reputation, nor reprove by speech, but he will give a humble man justice, and will reprove the humble of the earth. He will strike the earth with the word of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he will destroy the ungodly. And he will be girded with righteousness around his waist, and wrapped with truth around his sides. And the wolf will feed with the lamb, and the leopard will lie down with the kid. The calf and the bull and the lion will graze together, and their young will be together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox. And a young child will put his hand into the hole of the asps and into the bed of the offspring of the asps, and they will do no harm, nor be able to destroy anyone on my holy mountain. For the whole earth was filled with the knowledge of the Lord, like much water covering the seas. And in that day there will be the root of Jesse, even he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations will hope, and his rest will be honor.” Even those of the circumcision have not supposed that the one prophesied here is anyone other than the Christ. Yet because they imagine that the things in this passage will happen in a more bodily way, going only by a bare reading of the prophecy, they do not confess faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
ἡμεῖς δ’ ὅλα τὰ κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ἄξια εἶναι Θεοῦ πειθόμενοι, περὶ τροπῶν ἀνθρωπείων τῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ βάθους τῆς κακίας εἰς ἡμερότητα μεταβεβληκότων ταῦτα λέγεσθαι πεπιστεύκαμεν· ἔτι καὶ νῦν ὁρῶντες πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην [ἐν ταῖς] ἐκκλησίαις μετὰ τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ βεβλαστηκότος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων μετεπλάσθησαν, καὶ τὴν φύσιν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ θηριώδους μετέβαλον βίου, λύκοι τινὲς ὄντες τὸ πρότερον καὶ πορδάλεις τὸν τοιονδὶ τρόπον λέοντές τε καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα θηρία τε καὶ ἑρπετὰ κατ’ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐν ἑκάστῳ ποικίλης κακίας τε καὶ πονηρίας ἡ προφητεία καταλέγει·. οἱ καὶ μεταθέμενοι καὶ ὡσπερεὶ μεταπλασθέντες εἰς τοσοῦτον ἡμερότητος ἤλασαν, ὡς συμβόσκεσθαι αὐτοὺς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔσθοντας τῶν ἱερῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγων τροφὴν τοῖς ἡμερωτάτοις τὰ ἤθη δικαίοις ἀνδράσι τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὓς διὰ τὴν τοιανδὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀκακίαν τιθάσοις καὶ ἡμερωτάτοις ζῴοις, τοῖς τε ἀναγεγραμμένοις ἐνταῦθα παιδίοις ὁ θεῖος ἀπείκασε λόγος. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς δυσπειθῶς ἔχοι, λεγέτω εἰ οἷόν τε ἄλλως κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον διάνοιαν σώζειν τὴν λέξιν· διὰ τί γὰρ ἢ καὶ πῶς ὁ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται; μὴ τροπολογείτω δὲ μήτε τὴν ῥάβδον, μὴ δὲ τὸ ἐκ ταύτης ἄνθος, ἀλλὰ δεικνύτω πῶς σωματικὴ ῥάβδος ἐξελεύσεσθαι ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ λέγεται, καὶ ποταπὸν ἄνθος ἀναβήσεσθαι ἐξ αὐτῆς· εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸν πάνυ σκληρὸν ταῦτα ἐπὶ διάνοιαν ἀνιέναι βιάζεται, ὅρα εἰ μὴ καλῶς ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίᾳ κατὰ διάνοιαν παρίσταται πεπληρωμένα·
We, however, are persuaded that everything in this prophecy is worthy of God. We believe that it speaks of changes in human character, brought about by the appearing of our Saviour, which turned people from the depths of wickedness to gentleness. Even now we see how, in the churches throughout the world, after the coming of Jesus Christ, who sprang from the root of Jesse, the great majority of people have been remade. They have changed their very nature from a beastlike life. Some were wolves before, some leopards in the same way, some lions, and whatever other beasts and reptiles the prophecy lists, according to the particular kind of wickedness and evil in each person. These people have changed and, as it were, been remolded, and have come to such gentleness that they feed together with the most gentle-mannered righteous men of God, eating the same food of God’s sacred words. The divine Word compared these righteous men, because of the harmlessness of their souls, to tame and very gentle animals, and to the children who are written of here. If anyone is unwilling to be persuaded by this, let him say whether it is possible to keep the wording in any other way on its obvious sense. Why, or how, will Lebanon fall together with the lofty? Let him not read the rod, or the flower from it, as figurative either. Let him show how a physical rod is said to come out of the root of Jesse, and what sort of flower is to come up from it. But if even the very stubborn man is forced to take these things in a spiritual sense, consider whether the rest also is not rightly shown by us to be fulfilled, in its meaning, in the coming of our Saviour.
ἃ καὶ ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ γέγονε μετὰ τὸ συνταράξαι Κύριον Σαβαὼθ τοὺς πάλαι ἐνδόξους τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ· οὓς καὶ ὑψωθέντας τῇ κατὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὕβρει συντριβήσεσθαι καὶ ταπεινωθήσεσθαι καὶ πεσεῖσθαι προφητεύει· σὺν αὐτοῖς δὲ καὶ τὸν Λίβανον πεσεῖσθαι ὁ λόγος φησίν· οὕτω δὲ ἔθος αὐτῷ τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν πάλαι πρότερον ἐν αὐτῇ σωματικῶς ἀποτελουμένην λατρείαν ὀνομάζειν· ὡς δῆλόν ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἱεζεκιὴλ, ἔνθα τοῦτον ἀναγέγραπται τὸν τρόπον· ὁ ἀετὸς ὁ μέγας ὁ μεγαλοπτέρυγος, ὁ μακρὸς τῇ ἐκτάσει, πλήρης ὀνύχων, ὃς ἔχει τὸ ἥγημα εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν Λίβανον, καὶ ἔλαβε τὰ ἐπίλεκτα τῆς κέδρου.Ezech. 17, 3. Ἐπιλύων γοὖν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτὸς ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος σαφῶς τὸν Λίβανον τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ διδάσκει, λέγων· Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, εἶπον δὴ πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τὸν παραπικραίνοντα, Οὐκ ἐπίστασθε τί ἦν ταῦτα; εἶπον, Ὅταν ἔλθῃ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ λήψεται τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας αὐτῆς.Ezech. 17, 12. Πρόδηλον οὖν ὅπως καὶ οὗτος ὁ Λίβανος μετὰ τῶν ὑψηλῶν τῇ ὕβρει περιπέπτωκεν ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ γενομένου Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν· ἐφ’ ὃν καὶ ἀνεπαύσατο ἡ τελειότης τῶν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος χαρισμάτων, ὃς καὶ εἰσαῦθις ἐλεύσεται κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν καὶ ἔνδοξον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινοῦντος· πρόσωπον γὰρ ἀνθρώπου Θεὸς οὐ λαμβάνει·Gal. 2, 6. ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγχων· ἐτάζων γάρ ἐστι καρδίας καὶ νεφροὺς,Apoc. 2, 23. καὶ διϊενούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος.Heb. 4, 12. Καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ γενομένῃ μὲν οὖν αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρότερον παρουσίᾳ ἐνεπλήσθη ὡς ἀληθῶς ἡ γῆ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, μηδενὸς τὸ πρὶν ὅτι μὴ μόνων τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς γινωσκόντων αὐτόν·
These things also happened in keeping with the prophecy, after the Lord Sabaoth threw into confusion those who were once the glorious ones of the former people. The prophecy says that, lifted up by their insolence against our Saviour, they would be shattered, humbled and brought down. The Word says that Lebanon too would fall with them. It is his habit to name Jerusalem, and the worship once carried out in it in bodily form, in this way. This is clear from Ezekiel, where it is written like this: “The great eagle, with great wings, long in extent, full of talons, who has the lead, came into Lebanon and took the choice parts of the cedar.” Then the prophetic word itself, in explaining the parable, teaches plainly that Lebanon is Jerusalem. It says: “Son of man, say to the rebellious house, Do you not know what these things were? Say: When the king of Babylon comes against Jerusalem, he will take its king and its rulers.” So it is clear that this Lebanon also fell, along with the lofty ones, in their insolence, at the coming of our Saviour, who came from the root of Jesse. On him the fullness of the gifts of the Holy Spirit rested. He will come again at his second and glorious coming, and he will not judge by appearance, for God does not receive a man’s face. Nor will he convict by mere talk, for he is the one who searches hearts and kidneys, and who pierces to the dividing of soul and spirit. And at his coming that has already taken place, the earth was truly filled with the knowledge of the Lord, whereas before, no one knew him except those of the circumcision alone.
τότε δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον εἰς πέρας ἀχθήσεται ἡ προφητεία, ὅτε τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσελθόντος σὺν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ὁ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται, ὁ Χριστὸς δὲ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστὰς ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ κατεστάθη, κατὰ τὸ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. Ὅρα γ’ οὖν ὡς οὐδ’ ὅλως ἐνταῦθα Ἰσραὴλ ἢ Ἰακὼβ ἢ Ἰούδας ὀνομάζεται, σαφῶς δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἐπὶ τὸν ἐκ ῥίζης ἀναστησόμενον Ἰεσσαὶ ἐλπιεῖν προφητεύεται, συνᾳδούσης τῆς ἐνταῦθα λέξεως τῇ παρὰ Μωσεῖ φασκούσῃ, οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία,Gen. 49, 10. οὐχὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Καὶ τίνος δὲ ἄλλου ἡ ἀνάπαυσις ἐν τῇ ἀνωτάτω παρὰ Θεῷ γεγένηται τιμῇ, ἢ τοῦ ἀκούσαντος λέγοντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Πατρὸς, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives]
But the prophecy will be brought to its end more fully at that time when the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, and with the rest of the nations all Israel will be saved. Then Christ, raised from the dead, has been appointed by God to rule the nations, as it says: “And there shall be the root of Jesse, even he who rises to rule nations; in him nations will hope.” Notice that Israel, Jacob or Judah is not named here at all. The prophecy plainly says that the nations will hope in the one who is to rise from the root of Jesse. The wording here agrees with Moses, who says: “A ruler will not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until he comes for whom it is reserved; and he is the expectation,” not of Israel, but of the nations. And whose rest has come to be in the highest honor with God, if not his, who heard the Father say to him: “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet”?
Ψ. Θ′. Καὶ διορθωθήσεται μετ’ ἐλέους θρόνος, καὶ καθιεῖται μετ’ (sic) αὐτοῦ μετὰ ἀληθείας ἐν σκηνῇ Δαυὶδ, κρίνων καὶ ἐκζητῶν κρίμα καὶ σπεύδων δικαιοσύνην.Es. 16, 5. Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ ταῦτα προφητεύεται, ὁπηνίκα τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ Λόγος, διορθωθείσης αὐτῷ μετ’ ἐλέους καὶ φιλανθρωπίας τῆς κατὰ πάντων βασιλείας, σὺν ἀληθείᾳ κρίνων καθεσθήσεται ἐν σκηνῇ Δαυίδ· οὕτω δὲ τὴν τῶν ἁγίων καὶ πρωτοτόκων τῶν ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ πάντας ἡγοῦμαι τοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν μερίδα τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγενημένους ἁγίους χρηματίζειν.
Psalm 9. “And a throne will be set right with mercy, and one will sit upon it with truth in the tent of David, judging, seeking justice, and hastening righteousness.” This too is prophesied about the second coming of Christ. At that time the Word of God, whose kingdom over all has been set right with mercy and kindness toward humanity, will sit in judgment with truth in the tent of David. In the same way I take it that the church of the holy ones, the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and all who have come under the portion of the word of God, are given the name “holy.”
Ψ. Ι′. Ἰδοὺ Κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, καὶ ἥξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποιήτα Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς.Es. 19, 1. Περὶ τὴς ἀγενήτου τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ φύσεως ἐκλαμβάνειν τὰ προκείμενα, ὡς δὴ μελλοντος αὐτοῦ νεφέλῃ τινὶ ὀχεῖσθαι, καὶ τῇ σωματικῇ παρεπιδημεῖν Αἰγύπτῳ, οὔτε πιθανὸν οὔθ’ ὅσιον ὑπάρχειν ἡγοῦμαι· δι’ ὅπερ ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ἐκδεκτέον τὴν προφητείαν, καὶ αὐτὴν ἐναργῶς ἤδη κατὰ τὴν προτέραν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν πεπερασμένην, καθ’ ἢν ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, τῆς ἐκ Πνεύματος ἁγίου συστάσης αὐτῷ σαρκὸς, εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦτον, Αἴγυπτον τροπικῶς ὀνομαζόμενον, παρελήλυθε, καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν δὲ σωματικῶς τὴν Αἴγυπτον, εἰς ἣν ἔτι παῖς ὢν πρὸς τῆς μητρὸς καὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ διεκομίσθη· τηνικαῦτα δὲ κατά τινας ἀπορρήτους λόγους ἐσείσθησαν καὶ ἐκινήθησαν ὑποταραχθέντες αὐτοῦ τῇ παρου σίᾳ οἱ ἐν τοῖς πανταχόσε χειροποιητοῖς ξοάνοις ἐνοικοῦντές τε καὶ ἐνεργοῦντες τὸ πρότερον δαίμονες· ὅπερ δηλοῦται διὰ τῆς λεγούσης προφητείας, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου. Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔνδοξον ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν πληρωθήσεται, καθ’ ἣν καὶ αὐτὴν σεισθήσεσθαι εἰκὸς ἂν εἴη· καὶ τότε μᾶλλον κλονηθήσεσθαι τὰ ἀποδεδομένα χειροποιητὰ Αἰγύπτου, ὧν καὶ τὴν καρδίαν ἡττηθήσεσθαι φασὶν, ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῦ θείου Λόγου καθυποτάξαντος ἑαυτῷ καὶ ταπεινώσοντος τότε πᾶν ὕψωμα τὸ νῦν ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ· τὰ δ’ ἑξῆς τῆς προφητείας ἅπαντα διὰ μόνης ἀποδοθήσεται τροπολογίας.
Psalm 10. “Behold, the Lord sits on a light cloud, and he will come into Egypt, and the handmade things of Egypt will be shaken at his presence, and their heart will be overcome within them.” To take these words as speaking of the unbegotten nature of the God of all, as though he were about to ride on some cloud and visit the bodily Egypt, I judge to be neither plausible nor holy. So the prophecy must be taken as referring to the Word of God. It has already been plainly fulfilled in his first coming. In that coming he arrived on a light cloud, meaning the flesh that was formed for him from the Holy Spirit, and entered this life, which is figuratively called Egypt. He also went bodily into Egypt itself, where his mother and Joseph carried him while he was still a child. At that time, for reasons that are hidden, the demons who had formerly lived and worked in the handmade idols everywhere were shaken and moved, thrown into confusion by his presence. This is what the prophecy shows when it says, “the handmade things of Egypt will be shaken.” These things will also be fulfilled in his second and glorious kingdom from the heavens, when it is likely that he himself will be shaken. Then especially the handmade things of Egypt that have been assigned to it will be thrown into turmoil, and their heart, the prophecy says, will be overcome within them. For the divine Word will then bring everything under his own rule and will humble every height that now exalts itself against the knowledge of God. All the rest of the prophecy can be explained only by figurative interpretation.
Ψ. ΙΑ′. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ στήλη πρὸς τὸ ὅριον αὐτῆς τῷ Κυρίῳ· καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα Κύριος ἐν χώρᾳΑἰγύπτου· ὅτι κεκράξονται πρὸς Κύριον διὰ τοὺς θλίβοντας αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς ἄνθρωπον ὃς σώσει αὐτοὺς, κρίνων σώσει αὐτούς· καὶ γνωστὸς ἔσται Κύριος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις· καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν Κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ· καὶ ποιήσουσιν θυσίας καὶ δῶρον· καὶ εὔξονται εὐχὰς τῷ Θεῷ.Es. 19, 19. Καὶ τίς ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ὁ ἀποσταλεὶς ὑπὸ Κυρίου ἄνθρωπος, καὶ σώσας τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους διὰ τοῦ κρίνειν, ἢ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ μόρφὴν δούλου λαβὼν καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος.Phil. 2, 8. Αἰγύπτου δὲ τροπικῶς νοουμένου τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίου, εἶεν ἂν οἱ δεισιδαίμονες καὶ τοῖς ὑλικοῖς προπεπονθότες Αἰγύπτιοι, οὓς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς κατελεήσας θλιβομένους ὑπὸ τῶν κατατυραννούντων αὐτοὺς δαιμόνων, ἀποστείλας τὸν προειρημένον ἄνθρωπον, ὃς ἔσωσεν σωτηρίαν Θεῷ πρέπουσαν, ὥστε τοὺς πάλαι κατὰ τὸν νόμον εἰργομένους τῆς ἐκκλησίας Κυρίου διὰ τῆς γενομένης αὐτοῖς ἐπιφανίας ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου γνωστὸν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἐμποιοῦντος· σαφὲς δ’ ὅπως ἐν τῇ δηλωθείσῃ τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ συνέστη τῷ Κυρίῳ θυσιαστήριον ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ εἰς εὐχὰς καὶ Θεοῦ θρησκείαν ἐπιτελουμένων ἀθροισμάτων.
Psalm 11. “On that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the land of the Egyptians, and a pillar to the Lord at its border. And the Lord will be a sign forever in the land of Egypt. For they will cry out to the Lord because of those who oppress them, and he will send them a man who will save them; by judging he will save them. And the Lord will be known to the Egyptians, and the Egyptians will know the Lord on that day, and they will offer sacrifices and a gift, and they will vow vows to God.” Who else could the man sent by the Lord be, the one who saved the Egyptians by judging, if not the Christ of God, who took the form of a slave and was found in appearance as a man? If Egypt is understood figuratively as the life of human beings, the Egyptians would be the superstitious, who were formerly afflicted by material things. The God of all had pity on them as they were oppressed by the demons who tyrannized them. He sent the man just mentioned, who brought a salvation worthy of God. So those who in the past were shut out of the Lord’s assembly by the law came to know the Lord through the appearing that was granted to them, since the Lord himself made himself known to them. And it is clear how, in the land of the Egyptians just described, an altar was set up to the Lord: it is the gatherings held in every place for prayers and the worship of God.
Εἴποι δ’ ἄν τις ἐπιβαίνων τῇ λέξει εἰς τὸ, καὶ ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, εἰ δὴ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τόπος τίς ἐστιν θυμάτων, ἐπὶ λόγῳ Θεοῦ ζῴων ἀλόγων σφαγιαζομένων, δικαιότατα ἂν μεῖζον καὶ ἀληθέστερον διὰ Χριστοῦ γεγονέναι τῷ Θεῷ θυσιαστήριον ἐν ὅλῳ τε τῷ περιγείῳ τόπῳ, Αἰγύπτῳ τροπικῶς χρηματίζοντι, διὰ τοὺς πανταχόσε μάρτυρας θύματα καὶ οἱονεὶ σφάγια ὑπὲρ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀναφερομένων τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ σωματικῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ, ἔνθα τοσοῦτοι καὶ τηλικοῦτοι μάρτυρες ἐδόξασαν τὸν Θεὸν τῷ ἰδίῳ αὐτῶν αἵματι· ἀλλ’ εἰ δυσπειθῶς ἔχοιεν πρὸς τὰ ἀποδεδομένα οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς, λεγέτωσαν αὐτοὶ πότε καὶ ποῦ καὶ πρὸς τίνος θυσιαστήριον κατέστη τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, τίς δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ σώσας τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους, τίνα τε τρόπον καὶ πότε γνωστὸς ἐγένετο Κύριος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἀποστάντας τῆς προτέρας πλάνης τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν ἀναλαβεῖν· τοιοῦτον γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἐπιγνῶναι Κύριον. Καὶ ὅλα δὲ τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς προφητείας βαθυτέρας ἤρτηται διανοίας, ἣν οὐχ ὁ παρὼν ἀναπτύσσειν καιρός.
Someone might press the wording of the phrase “and there will be an altar to the Lord in the land of the Egyptians.” If an altar is a place of sacrifices, where irrational animals are slaughtered in honor of God, then it would be most right to say that a greater and truer altar to God has come about through Christ. It stands in the whole earthly region, which is called “Egypt” figuratively, because the martyrs everywhere are offered to God as sacrifices and, as it were, slain victims on behalf of the human race. It stands also in the bodily land of the Egyptians itself, where so many martyrs, and of such stature, glorified God with their own blood. But if those of the circumcision are slow to accept what has been set out, let them tell us when, where, and by whom an altar to the Lord was set up in Egypt. Let them tell us who the man was who saved the Egyptians, and how and when the Lord became known to the Egyptians, so that they turned away from their former error and took up the knowledge of him. For that is what it means to come to know the Lord. The whole remainder of the prophecy depends on a deeper meaning, which this is not the time to unfold.
Ψ. ΙΒ′. Κύριε, ἐν θλίψει ἐμνήσθην σου· ἐν θλίψει μικρᾷ ἡ παιδεία σου ἡμῖν· καὶ ὡς ἡ ὠδίνουσα ἐγγίζει τοῦ τεκεῖν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ ὠδῖνι αὐτῆς ἐκέκραξεν, οὕτως ἐγενήθημεν τῷ ἀγαπητῷ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἐπιγραφή τις ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦPs. 44. φέρεται· καὶ πάλιν εἴρηται, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν δυνάμεων τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ·Ps. 67, 12. δείκνυται δ’ ἐν τοῖς τό ποις οὐκ ἄλλος ὢν τοῦ Χριστοῦ λεγόμενος ἀγαπητὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τούτου χάριν ἐπεσημηνάμεθα καὶ τὸν ἐν χερσὶν ἀγαπητόν· αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ὑπολαμβάνοντες εἶναι, ὃν καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ φωνὴ σαφῶς ἀνεκήρυξε φήσασα, Οὗτος ἐστὶν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα.Matth. 3, 17.
Psalm 12. “Lord, in affliction I remembered you; your discipline on us was in a little affliction. And as a woman in labor draws near to giving birth and cries out in her pain, so have we become to your beloved.” (Isaiah 26:16) In the Psalms there is a heading “for the beloved,” and again it is said, “the king of the powers of the beloved.” It is shown in those places that the one called the beloved of God is none other than Christ. For this reason we have marked out the “beloved” in the passage before us as well. We take him to be the very one whom a voice from heaven plainly proclaimed, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”
Ψ. ΙΓ′. Ἀκούσατε λόγων Κυρίου, ἄνδρες τεθλιμμένοι, καὶ ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου οἱ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· Ὅτι εἴπατε, Ἐποιήσαμεν διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ Ἅιδου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκας· καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν παρέλθῃ, οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς· ἐθήκαμεν ψεῦδος τὴν ἐλπίδα ἡμῶν, καὶ τῷ ψεύδει σκεπασθησόμεθα· διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως λέγει Κύριος Κύριος· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμβάλλω εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν λίθον πολυτελῆ, ἐκλεκτὸν, ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἔντιμον εἰς τὰ θεμέλια αὐτῆς, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ· καὶ θήσω κρίσιν εἰς ἐλπίδα, ἡ δὲ ἐλεημοσύνη μου εἰς σταθμούς.Es. 28, 14. Καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἀληθῶς ἠλίθιος καὶ κομιδῇ καταγέλαστος ἡ τῶν σωματικῶς καραδοκούντων λίθον τινὰ τούτων δὴ τῶν πολυτελῶν καὶ πολυτίμων εἶναι νομιζομένων εἰς τὰ θεμέλια τῆς σωματικῆς Σιὼν ἐμβληθήσεσθαι πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπόληψις, ἐφ’ ὃν λίθον ὁ πιστεύσας οὐδαμῶς καταισχυνθήσεσθαι προφητεύεται· τὰς μωρὰς τοιγαροῦν καὶ Ἰουδαϊκὰς διηγήσεις, τούς τε γραώδεις1 Tim, 4, 7. οὓς ὠνόμασεν ὁ ἀπόστολος μύθους ἀποσεισάμενοι, Θεοῦ ἀξίως τὰς θεοπνεύστους παραδεχώμεθα προφητείας· φησὶν οὖν διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμβάλλω εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν λίθον· Διὰ ποῖον δὲ τοῦτο, ἢ διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἄρχοντας τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ πεποιηκέναι συνθήκας μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ διὰ τὸ καταλεῖψαι μὲν αὐτοὺς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διαθήκην, ἀντὶ δὲ ταύτης διαθήκην πρὸς τὸν Αἵδην πεποιηκέναι, ὑπολαμβάνειν δὲ διὰ ταῦτα μηδὲν κακὸν ἑαυτοὺς πείσεσθαι· ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τεθεικέναι μὲν ἐπὶ ψεῦδος τὴν ἐλπίδα αὐτῶν καὶ οἴεσθαι τῷ ψεύδει σκεπασθήσεσθαι· διὰ γάρ τοι ταῦτα, ὡς ἂν ἀποπεπτωκότων ἐκείνων ἀπὸ τῆς εἰς τὸν Θεὸν ἐλπίδος, τὸν πολυτίμητον λίθον τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπάγγελλεται θήσειν. Πρὸς ἐκείνους δὲ τοὺς εἰρηκότας, ἐποιήσαμεν διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ Αἵδου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκας·

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (γραώδεις1). Check it against the printed edition.

Psalm 13. “Hear the words of the Lord, you afflicted men, and you rulers of this people who are in Jerusalem. For you said, ‘We have made a covenant with Hades, and agreements with death. If a storm sweeps by, it will not come upon us. We have made falsehood our hope, and by falsehood we shall be sheltered.’ Therefore the Lord, the Lord, says this: Behold, I am laying in the foundations of Zion a costly stone, chosen, a cornerstone, precious, for its foundations; and the one who believes in it will never be put to shame. And I will make justice my hope, and my mercy for balances.” (Isaiah 28:14) How foolish this is, and how truly laughable: the notion of those who wait in a bodily way for one of these supposedly costly and valuable stones to be laid by the Lord himself in the foundations of a bodily Zion, a stone on which the one who believes is prophesied never to be put to shame! So let us shake off those silly Jewish tales, and the old wives’ stories which the apostle called myths. Let us receive the God-inspired prophecies in a way worthy of God. So he says, “Behold, I am laying in the foundations of Zion a stone.” Why does he do this? It is because the rulers of the former people had made agreements with death. They abandoned God’s covenant and made a covenant with Hades in its place, and they supposed that because of this no harm would come to them. For this reason too they had set their hope on falsehood and thought they would be sheltered by falsehood. It is because of these things, since those people had fallen away from hope in God, that he promises to lay the very precious stone for those who believe. To those who said, “We have made a covenant with Hades, and agreements with death,”
καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν παρέλθῃ οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς, ἐθήκαμεν ψεῦδος τὴν ἐλπίδα ἡμῶν, καὶ τῷ ψεύδει σκεπασθησόμεθα, ὑποκαταβὰς ὁ λόγος φησὶν, οἱ πεποιθότες μάτην ψευδεῖ οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ὑμᾶς καταιγὶς, μὴ καὶ ἀφελῆ ὑμῶν τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θανάτου καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν Αἵδην οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ· καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ ἔσεσθε αὐτῇ εἰς καταπάτημα· ἃ καὶ πρόδηλον ὅπως ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εἰς ἐκεῖνον πεπλήρωται τὸν λαόν. Ἀκολούθως ἄρα ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἄλλον ἡγούμεθα εἶναι τὸν δηλούμενον ἐνταῦθα λίθον ἐκλεκτὸν θαυμαστὸν τινὰ ὄντα καὶ παράδοξον, ὡς τοὺς πιστεύσαντας εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ καταισχυνθήσεσθαι τοῦ ἱεροῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, ἐφ’ ὃν ὡς ἐπὶ θεμέλιον ἑδραῖον ἡ πνευματικὴ καὶ ἐπουράνιος Σιὼν ᾠκοδόμηται, οὐκ ἄλλη τις οὖσα τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας· Θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός·1 Cor. 3, 11. περὶ τούτου δὲ καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς εἴρηται, Λίθον, ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας,Ps. 117, 22. καὶ ἀκρογωνιαῖος ὠνόμασται· τοῦτον δὲ καὶ Δανιὴλ τὸν λίθον ἑρμηνεύει ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν, ἔνθα λέγει, καὶ ὁ λίθος ὁ πατάξας τὴν εἰκόνα ἐγένετο ὄρος μέγα, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἢ καὶ ἐπλήρωσε πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.Dan. 2, 35. Οἱ μὲν οὖν οἰκοδομοῦντες τὴν κατὰ τὸ γράμμα τοῦ νόμου οἰκοδομὴν, τοῦτον ἀπεδοκίμασαν τὸν λίθον· αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἧττον ὑπ’ ἐκείνων ἀποδοκιμασθεὶς, κεφαλὴ γωνίας τῆς τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας ἀναδέδεικται κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ποῦ, καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν.Ps. 17, 43. Ἐπὶ τοῦτον τοιγαροῦν τὸν λίθον ὁ πιστεύων οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται, ἐπαληθευούσης καὶ ταύτης τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας.
Then the word comes down to them and says: “A storm sweeping past, if it passes by, shall not come upon us; we have made falsehood our hope, and by falsehood we shall be sheltered.” You who trust in vain in a lie, the storm will not pass you by. Your covenant with death will not be taken away, and your hope in Hades will not stand. When the storm comes sweeping on, you will be trampled by it. It is plain that this was fulfilled upon that people at the coming of our Saviour. So, in keeping with this, we hold that the chosen stone spoken of here is none other than the holy Word of God. He is a marvelous and unexpected stone, so that those who believe in him will not be put to shame. On him, as on a firm foundation, the spiritual and heavenly Zion has been built, and this is nothing other than the church of God. “For no one can lay another foundation besides the one that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” Of him it is also said in the Psalms: “The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner.” He is also called the cornerstone. Daniel also explains this stone as referring to the kingdom of Christ, where he says: “The stone that struck the image became a great mountain, and it struck and filled the whole earth.” The builders who built according to the letter of the law rejected this stone. Yet though rejected by them, he has been shown to be the head of the corner of the church from the nations, as it is said somewhere: “You will set me as head of the nations.” So the one who believes on this stone will not be put to shame, and this prophecy about him too proves true.
Ψ. ΙΔ′. Ἰδοὺ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου ἔρχεται διὰ πολλοῦ χρόνου, καιόμενος θυμὸς, μετὰ δόξης τὸ λόγιον· τῶν χειλέων αὐτοῦ, τὸ λόγιον ὀργῆς πλῆρες, καὶ ὀργὴ τοῦ θυμοῦ ὡς πῦρ ἔδεται.Es. 30, 27. Καὶ τί ἂν εἴη τὸ λεγόμενον ὄνομα Κυρίου ἢ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, δι’ οὗ τὰ σύμπαντα γεγένηται; Τὰ περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοίνυν καὶ ἐνδόξου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας νομίζω καὶ ταύτην αἰνίττεσθαι τὴν προφητείαν.
Psalm 14. “Behold, the name of the Lord comes from far away, a burning wrath, with glory the oracle of his lips; the oracle is full of anger, and the anger of his wrath will devour like fire.” What could “the name of the Lord” be, if not God the Word, through whom all things were made? So I think this prophecy also hints at his second and glorious coming.
Ψ. ΙΕ′. Τάδε λέγει Κύριος· Μακάριος, ὃς ἔχει ἐν Σιὼν σπέρμα, καὶ οἰκείους ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἰδοὺ γὰρ βασιλεὺς δίκαιος βασιλεύσει, καὶ ἄρχοντες μετὰ κρίσεως ἄρξουσιν.Es. 31, 9. Ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ εἰπὼν, ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διὰ τούτων δηλοῦται· εἶεν δ’ ἂν οἱ ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἄρχοντες, ἤτοι ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ μετὰ Θεοῦ κρίσεως τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρχοντες ἢ ἄγγελοι θεῖοι, τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔφοροι σωτηρίας· διὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν βασιλεύοντα τῆς Σιὼν καὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, μακάριος ὃς ἔχει ἐν Σιὼν σπέρμα, καὶ οἰκείους ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἃ καὶ ἀξίως τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ πνεύματος ἐκλη[μ]πτέον , διδάσκοντος ἡμᾶς τὰ περὶ τῆς ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τοῦ Σιὼν ἐπουρανίου ὄρους.
Psalm 15. “Thus says the Lord: Blessed is the one who has offspring in Zion and kinsfolk in Jerusalem. For behold, a righteous king will reign, and rulers will rule with justice.” This also points to the Christ of God, who said, “But I was appointed king by him.” The rulers under him would be either the apostles and those who govern the churches with God’s justice, or else divine angels, who watch over the salvation of human beings. Because of this king who reigns over Zion and Jerusalem, “blessed is the one who has offspring in Zion and kinsfolk in Jerusalem.” These words must be understood in a way worthy of the apostolic Spirit, who teaches us about the Jerusalem above and the heavenly Mount Zion.
Ψ. Ιϛ′. Εὐφράθητι ἔρημος διψῶσα, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος, καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον· καὶ ἐξανθήσει καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεται ἔρημα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου· καὶ ὁ λαός μου ὄψεται τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου, καὶ τὸ ὕψος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι, καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα· παρακαλέσατε ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ διανοίᾳ· ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσιν καὶ ἀνταποδώσει· αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς· τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν, καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται· τότε ἀλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος χωλὸς, καὶ τρανῆ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογιλάλων, ὅτι ἐρράγη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ· καὶ ἡ ἄνυδρος ἔσται εἰς ἔλη, καὶ εἰς τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν πηγὴ ὑδάτων ἔσται.Es. 35, 1. Ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ παρουσίᾳ τὰς παραδόξους ἰάσεις ἔσεσθαι προαγορεύει. Σαφῶς οὖν καὶ ἐνθάδε τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ προσηγορίᾳ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τετίμηται· οὗ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ καὶ σωματικῶς μὲν αἱ προειρημέναι θεραπεῖαι ἐπὶ τῶν πασχόντων ἀπετελέσθησαν, θαυμασιώτερον δ’ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐνεργοῦνται διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως, παντὸς ἁπαξάπλως τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους τῶν κατὰ ψυχὴν παθῶν ἀπαλλαττομένου. Ἐρράγη δὲ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τῇ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, τοῦ ποτίμου καὶ ζωτικοῦ λόγου ἀναβλύσαντος ἐν τῇ πάλαι ἐρήμῳ καὶ διψώσῃ γῇ, τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἐν ᾗ πρότερον οὔσῃ ἀνύδρῳ καὶ διψαλέᾳ ἀθρόως πηγὴ τοῦ τῶν Ἰησοῦ λόγων ὕδατος ζῶντος ἀλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιονIo.
Psalm 16. “Rejoice, thirsty desert; let the desert exult and blossom like a lily. The wilderness of the Jordan will blossom and exult, and the glory of Lebanon has been given to it, and the honor of Carmel. My people will see the glory of the Lord and the height of God. Strengthen the slack hands and the paralyzed knees. Encourage the fainthearted in mind: be strong, do not be afraid. Behold, our God repays judgment, and he will repay it. He himself will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear. Then the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue of the stammerers will be clear. For water has burst out in the desert, and a ravine in the thirsty land. The waterless land will become marshes, and in the thirsty land there will be a spring of water.” He foretells that astonishing healings will happen at the coming of God. Here too, then, the Christ of God is plainly honored with the name of God. At his coming the healings just mentioned were carried out bodily upon the sufferers. Even now they are worked more wonderfully still through faith in him, as the whole human race is set free from the sicknesses of the soul. “Water has burst out in the desert, and a ravine in the thirsty land” at the coming of Christ. The drinkable, life-giving Word welled up in what was long ago a desert and thirsty land, the church from the nations. Before, it was waterless and parched, but suddenly there was a spring of the words of Jesus, the living water leaping up to eternal life.
4, 14. ἀνώμβρησεν· ὑφ’ ἧς πηγῆς ποτιζομένη ἀνθήσειν ὡς κρίνον λέγεται ἡ ποτὲ ἔρημος, εὐφραίνεσθαί τε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶν προστάττεται· καὶ ἡ αἰτία δὲ τῆς εὐφροσύνης καὶ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως ἐπιλέγεται, ἐπείπερ φησὶν ἐδόθη αὐτῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου, τοῦτ’ ἔστι τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ· περὶ ἧς ἐν ταῖς ἀνωτέραις προφητείαις ἐλέγετο, ὡς ὅτι καὶ ὁ Λίβανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται· οὗ πεσόντος ἡ πρότερον ὑπάρχουσα ἐν αὐτῷ δόξα τῇ νῦν εὐαγγελιζομένῃ ἐρήμῳ, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἐδόθη σὺν τῇ τιμῇ τῇ προτέρᾳ τοῦ λεγομένου Καρμήλου, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ. Ταῦτα δὲ σαφῶς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἔργοις τέλος εἴληφεν ἀκολούθως τῇ τε μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείᾳ, καὶ τῇ φασκούσῃ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν φωνῇ, ὡς ἄρα ἀρθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία τῷ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς.
… has rained down. Watered by this spring, the one-time desert is said to bloom like a lily, and it is commanded to rejoice and exult. The reason for the rejoicing and exulting is added: “the glory of Lebanon was given to it.” Lebanon here means Jerusalem. Earlier prophecies said of it that Lebanon would fall along with the lofty ones. When it fell, the glory it once held was given to the desert that now hears the good news, that is, the church from the nations. Along with it went the former honor of what is called Carmel, which clearly means the former people. These things plainly came to pass in fact after the coming of Christ. This agrees with the prophecy now in hand and with the voice of our Saviour himself, who said that the kingdom of God will be taken away and given to a nation that produces its fruits.
Ψ. ΙΖ′. Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου· εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ· πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται· καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδία· καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα Κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησεν.Es. 40, 3. Ὁ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πρόδρομος Ἰωάννης τοῖς ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν ὅστις εἴη, φησίν, ἐγὼ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τούτου δὴ οὖν χάριν ἐξεθέμεθα τὸ κεφάλαιον ἐν τοῖς περὶ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρίοις, σύμβολον εἶναι νομίζοντες Ἰωάννην τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος· τοιαύτη γάρ τοι ἐστιν ἡ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ βοῶσα φωνὴ, ἄσημός τις οὖσα, καὶ ἀδιάρθρωτος τοῖς ἄρτι στοιχειουμένοις· ἐν τῇ πάλαι δὲ ἐρήμῳ, τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἡ τοιαύτη γενομένη φωνὴ ἑτοιμάζειν παρακελεύεται τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ἅπερ ἐπὶ σχολῆς ᾧ μέλει τῆς τούτων γνώσεως ἐρευνήσας εἴσεται.
Psalm 17. “A voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord; make his paths straight. Every ravine will be filled, and every mountain and hill will be brought low. The crooked things will become straight and the rough places level plains. The glory of the Lord will be seen, and all flesh will see the salvation of God, for the Lord has spoken.” (Isaiah 40:3.) John, the forerunner of our Saviour, when people asked him who he was, said, “I am a voice crying in the desert,” and so on. This is why we have set out this passage among the testimonies about Christ. We take John to be a symbol of the apostolic preaching. For the voice crying in the desert is like that: faint and unclear, not yet articulate to those who are only now being taught the basics. In the desert that was long barren, the church from the nations, such a voice commands us to prepare the way of the Lord, and so on. Anyone who cares to know these things can study them at leisure.
Ψ. ΙΗ′. Ἐπ’ ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάβηθι ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιὼν, ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ τὴν φωνήν σου ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἱερουσαλήμ· ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· εἶπον ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, Κύριος Κύριος μετὰ ἰσχύος ἔρχεται· καὶ ὁ βραχίων αὐτοῦ μετὰ κυρίας· ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ· καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ· ὡς ποιμὴν ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ συνάξει ἄρνας, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσας παρακαλέσει.Es. 40, 9. Καὶ ταῦτα νομίζομεν περὶ τῆς τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ παρουσίας λέγεσθαι, καὶ τάχα γε μᾶλλον περὶ τῆς δευτέρας, καθ’ ἢν οἷα δὴ δίκαιος κριτὴς ἥξειν προφητεύεται τὸν μισθὸν ἔχων τῶν κατ’ ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ πεπραγμένων ἀπονεμητικόν· τὰ μέντοι γε λοιπὰ οὐκ ἔτι νῦν καιρὸς ἀπαιτεῖ διηγεῖσθαι· ὅθεν ἐφ’ ἑτέραν τραπησόμεθα περικοπήν.
Psalm 18. “Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good news to Jerusalem. Lift it up, do not be afraid. Say to the cities of Judah: Look, your God! The Lord, the Lord comes with strength, and his arm comes with lordship. Look, his reward is with him, and his work is before him. Like a shepherd he will shepherd his flock, and with his arm he will gather the lambs, and he will comfort those who are with young.” (Isaiah 40:9.) We think this too is said about the coming of the Word of God, and perhaps more about the second coming. In that coming he is prophesied to arrive as a just judge, holding the reward that he will hand out to each person according to what each has done. The rest it is not yet the time to go through, so we will turn to another passage.
Ψ. ΙΘ′. Τίς ἐξήγειρεν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς δικαιοσύνην, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὴν κατὰ πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορεύσεται; δώσει ἐναντίον ἐθνῶν, καὶ βασιλεῖς ἑκστήσει· καὶ δώσει εἰς γῆν τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡσεὶ φρύγανα ἐξωσμένα τὰ τόξα ※ αὐτῶν· καὶ διώξεται αὐτούς· διελεύσεται ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ· οὐχ ἥξει· τίς ἐνήργησεν καὶ ἐποίησεν ταῦτα; ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὴν ὁ καλῶν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ γενεῶν ἀρχῆς· ἐγὼ Θεὸς πρῶτος, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ἐγώ εἰμι· εἴδοσαν ἔθνη καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν· τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς ἐξεπλάγησαν· ἤγγισαν, ἦλθον ἅμα κρίνων ἕκαστος τῷ πλησίον καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ βοηθῆσαι· καὶ ἐρεῖ, Ἴσχυσεν ἀνὴρ τέκτων· καὶ ἀνὴρ χαλκεὺς τύπτων σφύραν ἅμα ἐλαύνων· ποτὲ μὲν ἐρεῖ σύμβλημα καλόν ἐστιν, ἰσχύρωσαν αὐτὰ ἐν ἥλοις, θήσουσιν αὐτὰ καὶ οὐ κινηθήσεται.Es. 41, 2. Δικαιοσύνη ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἐξεγειρομένη τίς ἂν εἴη κατὰ περιγραφὴν οὐσίας, ἰδίαν ὑπόστασιν ἔχουσα, ἢ ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, περὶ οὗ φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, Ὃς ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν σοφία ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις;1 Cor. 1, 30. Τοῦτον δὲ ἐκ τῶν πατρικῶν κόλπων, παντὸς νοητοῦ φωτὸς ἀνατολῶν ὑπαρχόντων, ἡ κατὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἐξήγειρεν οἰκονομία, ἢ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Πατὴρ, ὁ δοὺς αὐτὸν ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν· ἵν’ οἱ μὲν πρότεροι βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν ἀορατοις δυνάμεις οὖσαι πονηραὶ, ἐξιστῶσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ παραδόξου τῆς οἰκονομίας, ὁρῶσαι τὸν τηλικοῦτον υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ ἔχοντα εἶδος μὴ δὲ κάλλος· καὶ ἵνα μετὰ τοιάνδε ἔκστασιν δοθῶσιν εἰς γῆν αἱ ῥομφαῖαι αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡς φρύγανα ἐξωσμένα τὰ τόξα αὐτῶν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ κατέχειν αὐτοὺς ὅπλα πολεμικὰ καὶ πεπυρωμένα βέλη, δι’ ὧν πρότερον κατεπολέμουν τὰς ὑποχειρίους αὐτοῖς ψυχάς.
Psalm 19. “Who raised up righteousness from the east? He called it to his feet, and it will go forward. He will give it before the nations and will make kings stand aghast. He will give their swords to the ground, and their bows like driven stubble. He will pursue them; the way of his feet will pass in peace; he will not come. Who has worked and done these things? He who calls it, who has called it from the beginning of the generations. I am God, the first, and for the things to come I am he. The nations saw and were afraid; the ends of the earth were astonished. They drew near, they came together, each judging how to help his neighbor and his brother. And he will say, ‘The craftsman has grown strong,’ and the smith who strikes with the hammer, driving at the same time. At one time he will say, ‘The joint is good’; they strengthened them with nails; they will set them, and it will not be moved.” (Isaiah 41:2.) Righteousness rising from the east: who could this be, if we are speaking of a distinct being with its own existence, other than the Christ of God? Of him the apostle says, “Who became for us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption.” (1 Corinthians 1:30.) This righteousness was raised up from the Father’s bosom, where all the risings of intelligible light are found. What raised him up was either the plan of salvation by which he became man, or the Father himself, who gave him before the nations. The purpose was this. Their former kings were invisible, evil powers, and they were to be astonished at the strangeness of that plan. They would see so great a Son of God having neither form nor beauty. After such astonishment their swords would be given to the ground, and their bows would be like driven stubble. They would no longer hold weapons of war or fire-tipped arrows, with which they had formerly made war on the souls under their power.
Μετὰ ταῦτα φησὶν, καὶ διώξεται αὐτούς· ἵν’ οὕτως κατὰ τὸ πάντων τέλος ἐκιωχθέντον αὐτῶν, διέλθῃ ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Τίς δὲ ἑνήργησε, φησὶν, καὶ ἐποίησε ταῦτα; Προσυπακούομεν δὲ ὅτι ἡ χρηστότης καὶ φιλανθρωπία τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ τοῦ καλοῦντος αὐτὴν, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὴν δικαιοσύνην, οὐκ ἄλλην οὖσαν τῆς σοφίας αὐτοῦ, ἣν καὶ θεασάμενα ἐφοβήθη τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἐν ἀφοβίᾳ Θεοῦ πρότερον τυγχάνοντα ἔθνη· ἃ καὶ ἐξ ἄκρων καὶ ἀπὸ περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης κληθέντα ἤγγισεν τῷ Θεῷ· οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγγὺς γενόμενοι τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν· διὸ καὶ ἐξεπλάγησαν ἐπὶ τῷ παραδόξῳ τῆς σωτηρίας, διδάσκοντές τε ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφῷ βοηθῶν, τὴν προτέραν ἐξομολογοῦνται περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνην, αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα λέγοντες· τέκτων ἄρα ἦν καὶ χαλκεὺς, ὁ διὰ σφύρας καὶ ἥλων καὶ μηχανῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀνεγείρας καὶ ἐνισχύσας τοὺς πρότερον νομιζομένους ἡμῖν θεούς· οἱ δὲ οὐδὲν ἄρα ἦσαν ἢ ἄψυχα ξόανα, οὐδεμίαν ἐξ ἑαυτῶν κίνησιν ἐπιδεχόμενα, καὶ ὡς ψευδῆ ἐκτήσαντο οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν εἴδωλα καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὠφέλημα. Ὅτι δὲ ταῦθ’ οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀπετελέσθη παρουσίᾳ μᾶλλον τῶν λόγων ἡ δι’ ἔργων παρίστησιν μαρτυρία.
After this he says, “and he will pursue them,” so that, when all of them have finally been driven off, the way of his feet may pass through in peace. “Who worked and did these things?” he asks. We understand the answer to be the kindness and love for mankind of the God of the universe, who calls her. By “her” he plainly means righteousness, which is nothing other than his wisdom. The nations saw her and feared God, though before this they had lived without the fear of God. Called from the ends and the limits of the inhabited world, they drew near to God. Those who were once far off came near to the kingdom of the heavens. So they were astonished at the strangeness of this salvation. They taught one another, and brother helped brother, and they confessed their former error about the idols, saying these very things: “So he was a carpenter and a smith, who with hammer and nails and human contrivance raised up and strengthened the gods we used to believe in. And they were nothing but lifeless carved images, which could not move on their own. Our fathers owned false idols, and there was no benefit in them.” That these things were accomplished at the coming of our Savior is shown more by the witness of events than by words.
Ψ. Κ′. Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ· Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου· ἔδωκα τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ’ αὐτόν· κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει· οὐ κεκράξεται, οὐδὲ ἀνήσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔξω ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ· κάλαμον τεθλασμένον οὐ συντρίψει, καὶ λίνον καπνιζόμενον οὐ σβέσει· ἀλλ’ εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει κρίσιν· ἀναλάμψει καὶ οὐ θραυσθήσεται ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν· καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πήξας αὐτὸν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπ’ αὐτῆς, καὶ πνεύμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν· ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε· καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους, καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει.Es. 42, 1. Ὅτι μὴ περὶ τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ προφητεύεται τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου, σαφὲς ἔσται τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἑκάστην λέξιν τῶν προκειμένων ἐξετάζειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸ Ἑβραϊκὸν ἀκριβείας τοῦτο δῆλόν ἐστιν· οὔτ’ οὖν τὸ Ἰακὼβ ὄνομα, οὔτε τὸ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐμφέρεται, ὅθεν καὶ ὠβέλισται παρὰ τοῖς ἀκριβέσιν ἀντιγράφοις τῶν ο′, καθ’ ὅτι γε οὐκ ἄλλος τῶν δικαίων πλὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴν αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ ἢ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ προσαγορευθεὶς τοιοῦτος τίς ἦν ὡς ἐφαρμόζεῖν αὐτῷ δύνασθαι τὰ προκείμενα, οὐδένα οἶμαι ἀμφιβάλλειν· ἵνα γὰρ καὶ ἑτέροις ἁρμόσοι τίς τὸ, ἔδωκα τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, τί δ’ ἂν εἴποι εἰς τὸ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἑξῆς, καὶ μάλιστα τὸ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν; Πῶς δὲ κἂν πιθανὸν εἴη ἤτοι τῶν Ἰουδαίων λαῷ, ἢ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ Ἰακὠβ, ἢ καὶ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τῶν δικαίων ἐφαρμόζειν τὸ, ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους, καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καεθημένους ἐν σκότει;
Psalm 20 (Isaiah 42:1). “Jacob my servant, I will take hold of him; Israel my chosen one, my soul has received him. I have put my Spirit upon him; he will bring out judgment for the nations. He will not cry out, nor let up, nor will his voice be heard outside. A bruised reed he will not crush, and a smoldering flax he will not put out; but he will bring out judgment to truth. He will shine out and will not be broken, until he has set judgment on the earth; and in his name nations will hope. Thus says the Lord God, who made the heaven and fixed it firm, who made the earth and what is in it solid, who gives breath to the people on it and spirit to those who walk on it: I, the Lord God, have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you; and I have given you as a covenant of a race, as a light of nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out of bonds those who are bound, and out of the prison-house those who sit in darkness.” That the words “Jacob my servant, I will take hold of him; Israel my chosen one, my soul has received him” are not prophesied about the Jewish people will be clear to those willing to examine each word of the passage. It is also plain from the exactness of the Hebrew. The name Jacob does not appear in it, nor does the name Israel. For this reason these names are marked with an obelus in the accurate copies of the Seventy. For no one among the righteous except our Savior Jesus Christ is such that these words fit him. Nor was the son of Isaac, called Jacob and Israel, anyone of whom the passage could be said, and I think no one doubts it. Even if someone were to apply “I have put my Spirit upon him” to others, what would he say about “he will bring out judgment for the nations,” and the lines that follow, and above all “and in his name nations will hope”? And how could it be believable to apply to the Jewish people, or to Jacob the son of Isaac himself, or to any other of the righteous, the words “I have given you as a covenant of a race, as a light of nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out of bonds those who are bound, and out of the prison-house those who sit in darkness”?
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ἡμῖν ὡς πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπηπορήσθω· σαφῶς γε μὴν ἡμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ διδάσκει καὶ ταύτην πεπληρῶσθαι τὴν προφητείαν, ὅτε ἐξελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι συμβούλιον κατ’ αὐτοῦ ἔλαβον ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς γνοὺς ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν· καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ πολλοὶ, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτοὺς πάντας· καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν·Matth. 12, 14. τούτοις γὰρ ἐπιφέρεται ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν δλὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, λέγοντος, Ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου, ὃν ἡρέτισα· ὁ ἀγαπητός μου, ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου· θήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὅσα δὴ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ κατείλεκται. Αὐτὸς δ’ ἂν οὖν εἴη ἂν ὁ καὶ Ἰακὼβ χρηματίσας, παῖς ὢν μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὡς ἑτέρωθι λέλεκται, Μέγα σοι ἐστιν τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τὰς διασπορὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι.Es. 49, 6. Οὗτος δὴ τοίνυν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀκούσας μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὸ, ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, κρίσιν ἐξήγαγε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὥστε κεκριμένῳ λογισμῷ κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον αὐτὰ πολιτεύεσθαι· σαφὲς δ’ ὅπως ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ τὰ πιστεύσαντα εἰς αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἤλπικεν, καὶ ὅπως αὐτῷ εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν ἀναδέ δεικται, ὥστε διὰ τοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ διανυγῆναι(οιγῆναι) τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν πάλαι τούτοις πεπληρωμένων· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ἐκ δεσμῶν τοὺς πρότερον σειραῖς τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν κατεσφιγμένους, ἐξ οἴκου τε τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου φυλακῆς τοὺς διὰ τὴν περὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ἄγνοιαν ἐν σκότει καθημένους. Πρόκειται δὲ τῷ φιλομαθεῖ ἑκάστην ἐξετάζειν τῆς προφητείας λέξιν, καὶ ἀναλόγως τοῖς ὑφ’ ἡμῶν εἰρημένοις ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ὑποπίπτοντα μεταφέρειν.
But let these points stand as difficulties we have raised against those of the circumcision. The Gospel, however, teaches us plainly that this prophecy was fulfilled in our Savior Jesus. When the Pharisees went out, they took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. But Jesus knew it and withdrew from there. Many followed him, and he healed them all, and he warned them not to make him known. After this the Gospel adds: “that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who says, ‘Behold my servant, whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased; I will put my Spirit upon him,’” and the rest, as much as is gathered in the prophecy. So he himself would be the one who was also called Jacob, being the only-begotten servant of God. As it is said elsewhere: “It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to set up the tribes of Jacob and to bring back the dispersed of Israel.” This one, then, heard from the Father, along with the other things, also the words, “I have given you as a covenant of a people, as a light of the nations.” He brought forth judgment to the nations, so that they might live by a settled, sound reasoning according to the holy Gospel. It is plain how the nations that believed in him have hoped in his name. It is plain also how he was shown to be a light of the nations, so that through the light of his word the eyes of the mind were opened, of those who had long been filled with such blindness. He also led out of bonds those who were formerly held fast by the chains of their own sins, and out of the house of the devil’s prison those who sat in darkness through ignorance of the God of the universe. It is left to the one who loves learning to examine each word of the prophecy, and to apply what follows to the Christ of God in keeping with what we have said.
Ψ. ΚΑ′. Γένεσθέ μοι μάρτυρες, κἀγὼ μάρτυς, λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὁ παῖς ὃν ἐξελεξάμην.Es. 43, 10. Καὶ τίς ἂν εἴη ὁ παῖς ὃν ἐξελέξατο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ὃν καὶ ἑαυτῷ συνκαταλέγει μάρτυρα γενησόμενον τῶν αὐτῷ μαρτυρούντων, ἢ οὗτος περὶ οὗ καὶ ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου κεφαλαίῳ ἐλέγετο, Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου· ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς; ἅ τινα σαφῶς ἐπὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν ἀπεδείκνυτο προπεφητευμένα.
“Be my witnesses, and I too am a witness, says the Lord God, and the servant whom I have chosen.” Who could the servant be whom the Lord God has chosen, whom he also counts together with himself as a witness among those who bear witness to him? Surely it is the one of whom it was said in the preceding passage, “Jacob my servant, I will take hold of him,” and so on. These words were clearly shown to have been prophesied of our Savior and Lord Jesus.
Ψ. ΚΒ′. Ἐγὼ ἐποίησα γῆν, καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐπ’ αὐτῆς, ἐγὼ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἐγὼ πᾶσι τοῖς ἄστροις ἐνετειλάμην. Ἐγὼ ἤγειρα αὐτὸν μετὰ δικαιοσύνης βασιλέα, καὶ πάσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ εὐθεῖαι· οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει τὴν πόλιν μου, καὶ τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἐπιστρέψει, οὐ μετὰ δώρων, οὐδὲ μετὰ λύτρων, εἶπεν Κύριος Σαβαώθ. Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος Σαβαὼθ, Ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος, καὶ ἐμπορία Αἰθιόπων, καὶ οἱ Σαβαεὶμ ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ σὲ διαβήσονται, καὶ σοὶ ἔσονταει δοῦλοι, καὶ ὀπίσω σου ἀκολουθήσουσι χειροπέδαις, καὶ διαβήσονται πρός σε, καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σε, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ Θεός ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν Θεὸς πλήν σου· σὺ γὰρ εἶ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν, Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ· αἰσχυνθήσονται καὶ ἐντραπήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοί σοι, καὶ πορεύσονται ἐν αἰσχύνῃ.Es. 45, 12. Χριστὸν ὁ Πατὴρ ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν τοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν μετὰ δικαιοσύνης βασιλέα, ἐπὶ Σιὼν τὸ ἐπουράνιον ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ βασιλεύοντα· καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτό γε αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν, ἐπειδὴ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, γεγόνασιν εὐθεῖαι, μηδὲν ἔχουσαι σκολιὸν μὴ δὲ στραγγαλιῶδες· ἁμαρτίανProv. 8, 8. γάρ τοι οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὐρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ.Es. 53, 9. Οὗτος δὲ καὶ τὴν πόλιν ᾠκοδόμησεν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τήν τε ἐπὶ γῆς ἁγίαν ἐκκλησίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἱερουσαλήμ·
“I made the earth, and man upon it. I with my hand made firm the heaven; I gave orders to all the stars. I raised him up with righteousness as king, and all his ways are straight. He will build my city, and he will bring back the captivity of my people, not with gifts nor with ransoms, says the Lord Sabaoth. Thus says the Lord Sabaoth: Egypt has labored, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabeans, tall men, will cross over to you and will be your slaves. They will follow behind you in handcuffs, and they will cross over to you and bow down to you, and they will pray in you, because God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior. All who oppose you will be ashamed and put to shame, and will go in disgrace.” The Father raised Christ from the dead, so that he might be king with righteousness, reigning on Zion, his holy heavenly mountain. He raised him for this reason, because all his ways, it says, have become straight, having nothing crooked or twisted. For he did not commit sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth. This one also built the city of God, both his holy church on earth and the heavenly Jerusalem.
ἐπιστρέψας τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, τὴν γενομένην ποτὲ ὑπὸ τὸν νοητὸν Ναβουχοδονόσορ, καὶ τὰς ὑπ’ αὐτὸν δυνάμεις πονηράς· καὶ δὴ τὴν προειρημένην αἰχμαλωσίαν ὑπέστρεψεν, οὐ λύτρα δοὺς τοῖς αἰχμαλωτεύσασι, οὐδὲ μὴν δώροις αὐτοὺς πείσας, στρατεύσας δὲ κατ’ αὐτῶν καὶ δι’ ἀγῶνος αὐτοὺς χειρωσάμενος, ὥστε ἐπὶ τῷ κατορθώματι λαμπρυνάμενον φάναι, Ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον.Io. 16, 53. Μαρτυρεῖ τούτοις τὰ πλήθη τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας πλάνης ἐπὶ τὸ γινώσκειν τὸν ἀληθῆ Θεὸν δι’ αὐτοῦ παλινδρομησάντων, ἢ λεγέτωσαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐπὶ τίνα δ’ ἂν ἁρμόζοιεν τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας προφητείας σαφῶς Θεὸν ὁμολογούσης τὸν προφητευόμενον· οἱ δὲ γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ οἵδε σοὶ ἔσονται δοῦλοι, καὶ ὀπίσω σου ἀκολουθύσουσι καὶ προσκυνήσουσίν σοι, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐστὶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν σοῦ· σὺ γὰρ εἶ Θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν, Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ.Es. 45, 15. Σαφῶς γάρ τοι ἐνταῦθα ᾧ λέγετο τὸ, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐν σοί ἐστιν, τούτῳ προσφωνῶν φησὶν· ὁ λόγος τὸ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν σοῦ· σὺ γὰρ εἶ Θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν· ἃ καὶ ἐξακούεται ὡς ἂν ἐκ προσώπου λεγόμενα τῶν ἐπεγνωκότων ἐνανθρωπήσαντα τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐν ᾧ ἐτύγχανεν οἰκῶν Θεὸς ὁ Πατὴρ, κατὰ τὸ, Ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί·Io.
He did this by bringing back the captivity of his people. That captivity came about long ago under the spiritual Nebuchadnezzar and the evil powers under him. He brought back this captivity without paying a ransom to the captors and without persuading them with gifts. He marched out against them and overcame them by conflict. So, glorying in the achievement, he could say, “I have conquered the world.” The multitudes who have turned back from their former error to know the true God through him bear witness to this. Or else let those of the circumcision say to whom else this prophecy could apply. It clearly confesses as God the one it prophesies about. “For these also,” it says, “will be your slaves, and will follow after you, and will worship you, and will pray in you, because God is in you, and there is no other except you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior.” Here it is clear that the word addresses the very one of whom it was said, “God is in you,” and says to him, “and there is no other except you; for you are God, and we did not know it.” These words are to be understood as spoken in the person of those who have recognized the Christ of God made man. God the Father happened to be dwelling in him, according to the saying, “I am in the Father, and the Father is in me.”
14, 11. δι’ ὃ καὶ μόνῳ ἂν αὐτῷ ἁρμόσοι τὸ, οὐκ ἔστιν Θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ, ὡς ἂν μόνης τῆς τοῦ Λόγου θεότητος ἡνωμένης καὶ ἀνακεκραμένης τῇ πατρικῇ βασιλείᾳ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μιᾶς τῆς ἀμφοτέρων ἐπινοουμένης δόξης τε καὶ ἀρχῆς· ἐν δὲ τῷ, ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος, καὶ ἐμπορία Αἰθιόπων, καὶ οἱ Σαβαεὶμ ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ σὲ διαβήσονται, δηλοῦσθαι νομίζω περὶ νοητῶν τινῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων ἀγῶνα πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀραμένων, καὶ ὑποχειρίων αὐτῷ γεγενημένων, ἢ καὶ ψυχῶν τοιωνδὶ κατ’ ἀρχὰς μὲν ἀντιτεινουσῶν τῷ Λόγῳ, ὕστερον δέ ποτε τὴν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν δουλείαν ἀναδεδεγμένων ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτῶν εὐεργεσίᾳ. Περὶ τούτων γέ τοι λέγεσθαι νομίζω καὶ τὸ, ἔσονταί σοι δοῦλοι, καὶ ὀπίσω σου ἀκολουθήσουσιν δεδεμένοι χειροπέδαις, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται· τὸ δὲ, αἰσχυνθήσονται καὶ ἐντραπήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοί σοι, καὶ πορεύσονται ἐν αἰσχύνῃ, προφητεύεται περὶ τῶν μὴ μετανοησάντων, διαμεινάντων δὲ ἐχθρῶν καὶ πολεμίων, καὶ μηδαμῶς ἆραι ἐφ’ ἑαυτοὺς τὸν τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ζυγὸν βεβουλημένων. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ σαφήνειαν· ἁρμόζοι δ’ ἂν παρατιθέναι τὴν περικοπὴν οὐ μόνον τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ὑπειληφόσι γεγονέναι τὸν Σωτῆρα, Ἐβιωναίοις, ἢ τοῖς κατὰ Ἀρτέμωνα, καὶ τὸν Σαμωσατέα Παῦλον. Σαφῶς γὰρ καὶ διὰ τούτων ἡ θεότης τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ δυσπειθῶς ἔχουσιν ἀποδείκνυται.
For this reason the words “There is no God except you” fit him alone. The reason is that only the divinity of the Word is united and blended with the Father’s kingdom, and so the glory and rule of both are thought of as one. In the words “Egypt has labored, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabaeans, tall men, will cross over to you,” I think the prophet shows two possibilities. Either certain spiritual opposing powers took up a struggle against Christ and have been made subject to him. Or else these are souls of such a kind, who at first resisted the Word but later took up slavery under him for their own good. I think the words “They will be your slaves, and will follow behind you bound in handcuffs, and will pray in you” are also said of these. But the words “All who oppose you will be ashamed and put to shame, and will go in shame” are prophesied about those who did not repent. They remained enemies and foes, and were by no means willing to take upon themselves the yoke of the word of Christ. So much for what the passage makes clear about Christ. It would also be fitting to set this passage before not only those of the circumcision but also those who suppose the Savior to have been a mere man: the Ebionites, or the followers of Artemon, and Paul of Samosata. For even through these words the divinity of Christ is clearly shown to those who are hard to persuade about him.
Ψ. ΚΓ′. Ἄκουέ μου Ἰαπὠβ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὃν ἐγὼ καλῶ· ἐγώ εἰμι πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐθεμελίωσεν τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἡ δεξιά μου ἐστρέωσεν τὸν οὐρανόν· καλέσω ἐγὼ αὐτοὺς ἅμα, καὶ στήσονται καὶ συναχθήσονται, καὶ ἀχούσονται. Τίς αὐτοῖς ἀνήγγειλεν ταῦτα; ※ Κύριος ἀγαπῶν σε ἐποίησα τὸ θέλημά σου ἐπὶ Βαβυλῶνα, τοῦ ᾆραι σπέρμα Χαλδαίων. Ἐγὼ ἐλάλησα, καὶ ἐγὼ ἑπάλεσα· ἤγαγα αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐόδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ· προσαγάγετε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ἀκούσατε ταῦτα, οὐκ ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα, ἡνίκα ἐγένετο ἐκεῖ ἤμην· καὶ νῦν Κύριος Κύριος ἀπέστειλέ με, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ.Es. 48, 12. Ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ταῦτα ἐν τῇ περικοπῇ λέγοντος προσώπου, τίς δ’ ἂν ἄλλος εἴη Κύριος ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πήξας αὐτὸν, καὶ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν, ὁ λέγων ἐγώ εἰμι πρῶτος, καὶ ἐχώ εἰμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐπιφέρων ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς, κατὰ πάντας τοὺς ἑρμηνεύσαντας τὴν θείαν γραφὴν, τὸ, καὶ νῦν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἀπέσταλκέν με, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, ἢ ὁ ἱερὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὁ μετὰ τὴν ἀγένητον ἀρχὴν τῶν γενητῶν ἀπάντων πρῶτος Θεὸς ὀνομαζόμενος, περὶ οὗ καὶ ἀλλαχόσε γέγραπται, ἀπέστειλεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτούς·
“Hear me, Jacob, and Israel, whom I call: I am the first, and I am forever. My hand founded the earth, and my right hand made the heaven firm. I will call them together, and they will stand and be gathered and hear. Who announced these things to them? The Lord loved you; I did your will against Babylon, to remove the seed of the Chaldeans. I have spoken, and I have called; I brought him, and I made his way prosper. Draw near to me and hear this: I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; when it came to pass, I was there. And now the Lord, the Lord, has sent me, and his Spirit.” The person who speaks all this in the passage is one and the same. Who else could be the Lord who made the heaven and fixed it, and made the earth firm, who says “I am the first, and I am forever,” and who adds in what follows (according to all who have translated the divine Scripture), “And now the Lord God has sent me, and his Spirit”? Who else could he be but the holy Word of God? After the unbegotten beginning, he is named the first God of all created things. Of him it is written elsewhere, “He sent his word and healed them”—
αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ εἴτε ἀόρατα· ὃν καὶ ἀπέστειλε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ Πατὴρ, σὺν αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα οἰκονομήσοντα τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας; Εἴη δ’ ἂν ἁρμόζον ὡς πρὸς Ἰουδαίους τὸ ῥητὸν, διδάσκον ἕτερον εἶναι Κύριον τὸν δημιουργήσαντα τὰ πάντα παρὰ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ὑφ’ οὗ ἀπεστάλθαι ὁμολογεῖ, λέγων, καὶ νῦν Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με· αὐτὸς δ’ ἂν εἴη ᾧ προστάττων ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιΐᾳ φησὶν ὁ Πατὴρ τὸ, γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ γειηθήτω τάδε καὶ τάδε· καὶ τὸ, ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ’ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν· ταύτην(ῃ) γὰρ καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ἀναγέγραπται τὸ, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν καὶ ἐγενήθησαν· αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν. Πρόδηλον γὰρ ὡς ὁ ἐντελλόμενός τι καὶ λέγων ἑτέρῳ παρ’ ἑαυτὸν ἐντελλεταί τε καὶ προστάττει. Ἑκάστην μέντοι γε λέξιν τῆς περικοπῆς ἐξετάζειν οὐ τῆς παρούσης ἐστιν πραγματείας.
For he is the one through whom all things came into being, both those in the heavens and those on the earth, whether visible or invisible. The Lord God the Father sent him, and with him the Holy Spirit, to carry out the plan for the salvation of men. The passage would also suit an argument against the Jews, since it teaches that the Lord who made all things is a different Lord from the God of the universe. He confesses that he was sent by that God when he says, “And now the Lord has sent me.” He is the one to whom the Father speaks, giving his command at the making of the world: “Let there be light,” and “Let this and that come to be,” and also “Let us make man in our image.” In this way it is also written in the Psalms: “He himself spoke, and they came to be; he himself commanded, and they were created.” For it is plain that whoever gives a command and speaks does so to someone other than himself, and gives his orders to that other. To examine each phrase of the passage, however, is not the business of the present work.
Ψ. ΚΔ′. Ἀκούσατέ μου νῆσοι, καὶ προσέχετε ἔθνη, Διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ στήσεται, λέγει Κύριος· ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου ἐκάλεσα τὸ ὄνομά μου· καὶ ἔθηκεν τὸ στόμα μου ὡς μάχαιραν ὀξεῖαν· καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔκρυψέν με· καὶ εἶπέν μοι, Δοῦλός μου εἶ σὺ, Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐν σοὶ δοξασθήσομαι· καὶ ἐγὼ εἶπα, Κενῶς ἐκοπίασα, εἰς μάταιον καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν ἔδωκα τὴν ἰσχύν μου· διὰ τοῦτο ἡ κρίσις μου παρὰ Κυρίῳ· καὶ ὁ πόνος μου ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ μου· καὶ νῦν οὕτως λέγει Κύριος, ὁ πλάσας με ἐκ κοιλίας δοῦλον ἑαυτῷ, τοῦ συναγαγεῖν τὸν Ἰακὼβ πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ· συναχθήσομαι καὶ δοξασθήσομαι ἐναντίον Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ Θεός μου ἔσται μοι ἰσχύς· καὶ εἶπεν· Μέγα σοι ἐστιν τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τὰς διασπορὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι· ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς διαθήμην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς· οὕτως λέγει Κύριος, ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε, ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, Ἁγιάσατε τὸν φαυλίζοντα τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸν βδελυσσόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν δούλων τῶν ἀρχόντων· βασιλεῖς ὄψονται αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀναστήσονται ἄρχοντες, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ, ἕνεκεν Κυρίου· ὅτι πιστός ἐστιν ὁ ἅγιος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐξελεξάμην σε. Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος, Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἔπλάσα σε, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κληρονομῆσαι ἐρήμους, λέγοντα τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς, Ἐξέλθατε, καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει, ἀνακαλυφθῆναι, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς τρίβοις ἡ νομὴ αὐτῶν· οὐ πεινάσουσιν, οὐδὲ διψήσουσιν, οὐδὲ πατάξει αὐτοὺς καύσων, οὐδὲ ὁ ἥλιος· ἀλλ’ ὁ ἐλεῶν αὐτοὺς παρακαλέσει αὐτοὺς, καὶ διὰ πηγῶν ὑδάτων ἄξει αὐτοὺς, καὶ θήσω πᾶν ὄρος εἰς ὁδὸν, καὶ πᾶσαν τρίβον εἰς βόσκημα αὐτοῖς.Es.
Psalm 24. “Listen to me, you islands, and pay attention, you nations. After a long time it will stand, says the Lord. From my mother’s womb I called my name. He made my mouth like a sharp sword, and under the shelter of his hand he hid me. And he said to me, ‘You are my servant, Israel, and in you I will be glorified.’ And I said, ‘I have labored in vain; I have spent my strength for emptiness and for nothing.’ Therefore my judgment is with the Lord, and my toil is before my God. And now thus says the Lord, who formed me from the womb to be his servant, to gather Jacob and Israel to himself: I will be gathered and glorified before the Lord, and my God will be my strength. And he said: ‘It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to bring back the scattered of Israel. Behold, I have set you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, that you may be salvation to the end of the earth.’ Thus says the Lord, who has delivered you, the God of Israel: ‘Make holy the one who despises his own soul, who is abhorred by the nations, the servants of rulers. Kings will see him, and rulers will rise up and worship him, for the Lord’s sake, because the Holy One of Israel is faithful, and I have chosen you.’ Thus says the Lord: ‘In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you. I formed you and gave you as a covenant of the nations, to establish the earth and to inherit the deserted places, saying to those in bonds, “Come out,” and to those in darkness, “Be uncovered.” They will be fed along all the roads, and their pasture will be on every path. They will not hunger or thirst, neither scorching heat nor sun will strike them; but the one who has mercy on them will comfort them and lead them by springs of water. I will make every mountain a road, and every path a pasture for them.’” Isaiah.
49, 1. Εἰκὸς τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς οἴεσθαι περὶ ἑαυτῶν εἰρῆσθαι τὰ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ, ἐπείπερ λέλεκται, καὶ εἶπέν μοι, Δοῦλός μου εἶ σὺ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐν σοὶ ἐνδοξασθήσομαι· πρὸς δὲ τῷ μὴ ἁρμόζειν αὐτοῖς τὰς λέξεις σαφῶς ἀποδείκνυται καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑξῆς, ὅτι δὴ περὶ ἑτέρου Ἰσραὴλ τὰ λεγόμενα προφητεύεται· γέγραπται γὰρ, καὶ νῦν οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ πλάσας με ἐκ κοιλίας δοῦλον ἑαυτῷ τοῦ συναγαγεῖν τὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς αὐτόν· καὶ πάλιν εἶπέν μοι’ μέγα σοι ἐστὶν τὸ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὰς διασπορὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ, ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, παράδοξόν τινα καὶ θαυμαστὸν ὑποφαίνει τὸν περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος· τίς δ’ ἂν οὗτος εἴη ἢ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ καὶ ἤδη πρότερον ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτέρω Ἰακὼβ χρηματίσας καὶ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τοῦ, Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου· προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου; Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ μόνος κατ’ ἀλήθειαν ὁρῶν Θεὸν τὸν Πατέρα, Ἰσραὴλ μὲν ὀνομαζόμενος, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται ὁρῶν τὸν Θεὸν, κατ’ ἐπίνοιαν αὐτοῦ τῆς θεότητος· Ἰακὼβ δὲ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ πτερνιστὴς, καθ’ ὃ ἐνανθρωπήσας κατηγωνίσατο πάσας τὰς ἀντικειμένας δυνάμεις. Ὅρα δὲ εἰ μὴ συνᾴδουσιν ἀλλήλαις αἱ περικοπαὶ, ἥ τε μετὰ χεῖρας, καὶ ἐν ᾗ ἐλέγετο τὸ, Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναφερόμενον· ὡς γάρ τοι ἐκεῖ τὸ Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου εἴρηται, οὕτως ἐνθάδε τὸ μέγα σοι ἐστι τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου· καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖ τὸ, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου λέλεκται, οὕτως ἐνθάδε τὸ, ὅτι πιστός ἐστιν ὁ ἅγιος Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐξελεξάμην σε. Πάλιν τε αὖ ἐκεῖ μὲν εἴρηται, ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους, καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει·
49, 1. It is likely that those of the circumcision suppose that what is said in this prophecy was spoken about themselves, since it says, “And he said to me, You are my servant, Israel, and in you I will be glorified.” But besides the fact that these words do not fit them, it is clearly shown from what follows that the things said are prophesied about another Israel. For it is written, “And now thus says the Lord, who formed me from the womb to be his servant, to gather Jacob and Israel to himself.” And again, “He said to me: It is a great thing for you to be called my child, to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to bring back the scattered of Israel.” Moreover the words, “Behold, I have set you as a light of the nations, that you may be salvation to the end of the earth,” point to someone extraordinary and wonderful as the subject. Who could this be but our Lord Jesus Christ? He was already given the names Jacob and Israel earlier in the passages above, in the words, “Jacob is my servant, I will take hold of him; Israel is my chosen one, my soul has welcomed him.” For he alone truly sees God the Father. He is called Israel, which is translated “seeing God,” with respect to his divinity. He is called Jacob, which means “heel-catcher” or “supplanter,” with respect to his becoming man and overcoming all the opposing powers. Notice also how well the two passages agree with each other, the one before us and the one where it was said, “Jacob is my servant,” which refers to Christ. For as it is said there, “Jacob is my servant,” so it is said here, “It is a great thing for you to be called my child.” As it is said there, “Israel is my chosen one,” so here, “For the holy one of Israel is faithful, and I have chosen you.” Again, it is said there, “I have given you as a covenant of a people, as a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out of bonds those who are bound, and from the prison house those who sit in darkness.”
ἐν δὲ τῇ μετὰ χεῖρας, ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κληρονομῆσαι κληρονομίαν ἐρήμου, λέγοντα τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς ἐξέλθατε, καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει ἀνακαλύφθητε. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ ἢ μόνῳ τῷ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν ἁρμόζει τὰ ἐν ταῖς προκειμέναις προφητείαις, δῆλον ἔσται τοῖς ἐπιστήσασιν τῷ πλήθει τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν ἠλπικότων ἐθνῶν, οἷς ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐτέθη εἰς φῶς· φησὶν δὲ, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὴν ἐν θορύβοις καὶ ἀκαταστασίαις πάλαι τυγχάνουσαν ψυχὴν εἰς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν εὐστάθειαν καὶ καταστολὴν ἀγαγεῖν· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κληρονομῆσαι κληρονομίαν ἐρήμου, τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαν δηλῶν· ἣν πρὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἔρημον τυγχάνουσαν, κληρονομίαν εἴληφε παρὰ τοῦ εἰπόντος αὐτῷ, αἴτησαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου. Οὗτος δὲ κατὰ τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείαν τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς εἴρηκεν ἐξελθεῖν· προχείρως μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου, ὃν κειρίαις καταδεδεμένον καὶ ἐν μνήματι τεταρταῖον τυγχάνοντα, εἰπὼν, Λάζαρε δεῦρο ἔξω,Io. 11, 43. ἐλεύθερον ἀφῆκεν ὑπάγειν· καὶ ἐν μέρει δὲ διανοίας ἐπὶ τῆς θυγατρὸς Ἁβραὰμ, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτεσιν, ἣν καὶ αὐτὴν τῆς ἀσθενείας ἀπαλλάξας, σώαν ἀπέλυσεν· καθόλου δὲ, ὁπηνίκα πᾶσιν τοῖς σειραῖς τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν ἐσφιγμένοις ἄφεσιν τῶν προτέρων ἁμαρτημάτων παρέσχετο, οἷα δὴ μόνος (ἔχων) ἐξουσίαν ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας· οἷς ἔτι καὶ νῦν διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας παρακελεύεται τῶν προτέρων δεσμῶν ἐξελθεῖν, λέγων ἐφ’ ἑκάστῳ τὸ, ἴδε ὑγιὴς γέγονας, μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε.Io. 5, 14. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔτι καὶ νῦν τοῖς εἰσέτι ἀγνοίας τε καὶ πονηρίας κατορωρυγμένοις ἀνακαλυφθῆναι προστάττει, ἅτε Λόγος ὑπάρχων Θεοῦ, καρδίας τε ἐτάζων καὶ νεφροὺς, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας. Ἵνα δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα συντόμως διαδράμωμεν, καὶ τὰ πρὸ τούτων ἐφαρμόζοντες τοῖς περὶ Χριστοῦ λεγομένοις, ἀναλαβόντες ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς καὶ τὴν τούτων ὑπόνοιαν ἡμῶν ἐκθησόμεθα.
But in the passage before us it says, “Behold, I have set you as a light of the nations, to establish the earth and to inherit a desolate inheritance, saying to those in bonds, ‘Come out,’ and to those in darkness, ‘Be uncovered.’” That these prophecies fit no one but our Savior alone will be clear to those who consider the multitude of the nations who have set their hope on God, the God of all, in him and through him. For these he was set by the Father as a light. When it says, “to establish the earth,” it means to bring the soul, which was long in turmoil and disorder, back to its natural stability and order. And “to inherit a desolate inheritance” points to the church from the nations. Before his coming it was desolate, and it received its inheritance from the one who said to him, “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance.” According to the prophecy about him, he told those in bonds to come out. In the plain sense this was so with Lazarus, who was bound with grave-cloths and had been four days in the tomb. He said, “Lazarus, come out here,” and let him go free. In part, in a deeper sense, it was so with the daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound for eighteen years, and whom he also freed from her weakness and sent away whole. But in general it was so when he gave forgiveness of former sins to all who were held fast by the cords of their own sins, since he alone has authority to forgive sins. Even now, through his teaching, he commands these people to come out of their former bonds, saying to each one, “See, you have become well; sin no more.” Besides these, even now he commands those still buried in ignorance and wickedness to be uncovered. He does this as the Word of God, who tests hearts and kidneys, and who judges the thoughts and intentions of the heart. So that we may run through this as briefly as possible, we will also fit the earlier verses to what is said about Christ. We will take them up again from the beginning and set out our understanding of them.
Ἐν πολλοῖς δὴ σαφῶς τῷ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαῷ προσομιλήσας, ὅτε καὶ ἐξ ὀνόματος, ἤτοι τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἤτοι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἀνακαλεῖται, ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὐ πρὸς ἐκείνους ποιεῖται τὴν προφητείαν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ νήσους καὶ ἔθνη ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκρόασιν τῶν λεχθησομένων παρακαλεῖ· καὶ ἔστιν γε ἐνταῦθα ἡ ὑπόσχεσις τοῦ Κυρίου λεγομένη περὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν προτέρον ἀπίστων πάντη καὶ ἀλλοτρίων τῆς θεοσεβείας ἐθνῶν, ὧν ἐν μέρει νοοῦνται καὶ αἱ λεγόμεναι νῆσοι, ψυχαὶ ὅσαι τὸ πάλαι πρότερον τινὰ τρόπον ὑποθαλαττίων τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον τρικυμιῶν καὶ τῶν κατὰ τῆς κακίας ἁλμυρωτάτων κατεκλύζοντο ῥευμάτων. Τίνα οὖν ταύτας ὁ Κύριος αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ διδάσκει κατανοητέον· ἐκ κοιλίας φησὶ μητρός μου ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομά μου· ὃ καὶ σαφῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, αὐτοῦ γάρ τοι τυγχάνουσιν οἱ λόγοι, οὓς ἐκ τῆς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν· ἀγνοοῦντι γὰρ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ περὶ τῆς συλλήψεως τῆς Μαρίας ἐπιστὰς ὁ Γαβριὴλ, διάκονος ὢν τοῦ πατρικοῦ βουλήματος, κατ’ ὄναρ εἶπεν μεθ’ ἕτερα καὶ τὸ, τέξεται δὲ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν· αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ·Matth. 1, 21. ἐπιφέρει δ’ ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ λέγων, ὅτι καὶ ἔθηκε τὸ στόμα μου ὡς μάχαιραν ὀξεῖαν· καὶ πάλιν, ἔθηκέν με ὡς βέλος ἐκλειτόν· ὁ γὰρ λογὸς Θεοῦ τυγχάνει ἐνεργὴς, ἔστιν καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον, διικνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος,Heb. 4, 12. ὡς ὁ θεσπέσιος ἐδίδαξεν ἀπόστολος. Εὐλογώτατα δ’ ἂν αὐτῷ μόνῳ λεχθείη ὑπηκόῳ γενομένῳ τῷ Πατρὶ μέχρι καὶ θανάτου τὸ, δοῦλός μου εἶ σὺ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐν σοὶ ἐνδοξασθήσομαι· τὸ δὲ, καὶ ἐγὼ εἶπα κενῶς ἐκοπίασα, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, λέγοιτ’ ἂν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος διὰ τὸ σπάνιον τῶν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον αὐτοῦ βιούντων. Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ οὐκ ἦλθεν εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ, καλῶς προηγουμένως μὲν λέγεται ἐπιδεδημηκέναι, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τὴν διασπορὰν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι·
Although the prophet has often spoken plainly to the people of the circumcision, and even calls on them by name, whether as Jacob or as Israel, here he does not direct the prophecy to them. Instead he summons islands and nations to listen to what will be said. The Lord’s promise here concerns the calling of the nations, who were formerly wholly unbelieving and strangers to the worship of God. Part of what is meant by “islands” is the souls that once, in a certain way, lay beneath the sea, swamped by the heavy waves of life and by the very salty currents of wickedness. We must then consider what the Lord himself teaches about himself in these words. “From my mother’s womb,” he says, “he called my name.” This clearly refers to Christ, for the words are his, as we have learned from the writing of the Gospel. When Joseph did not understand about Mary’s conception, Gabriel, a servant of the Father’s will, appeared to him in a dream and said, among other things, “She will bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people.” The prophecy goes on: “And he made my mouth like a sharp sword.” And again: “He made me like a polished arrow.” For the word of God is active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing as far as the dividing of soul and spirit, as the inspired apostle taught. It would be most fitting for this to be said to him alone, since he became obedient to the Father even to death: “You are my servant, Israel, and in you I will be glorified.” The words “And I said, I have labored in vain,” and what follows, could be spoken by the Savior because so few lived according to his Gospel. And since he came only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, it is right to say that he came first of all “to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to bring back the dispersion of Israel.”
ἑπομένως δὲ, διὰ τὸ μὴ παραδέξασθαι αὐτὸν τοὺς ἐξ ἐκείνων πάντας, ἐπιφέρεται ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Προστάττει δὲ ἡμῖν μετὰ ταῦτα Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, ὁ ῥυσάμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐπισυναχθέντων κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ἁγιάζειν αὐτὸν, λέγων, ἁγιάσατε τὸν φαυλίζοντα τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ· οὗτος γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐφαύλισε τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, κενώσας ἑαυτὸν, καὶ γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα·Gal. 3, 13. καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τὰς ἡμετέρας ἀναλαβὼν, αἰσχύνης γε μέχρι θανάτου καὶ θανάτου σταυροῦ καταφρονήσας.Heb. 12, 2.Phil. 11, 8. Μετὰ ταῦτα φησὶ τὸν βδελυσσόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν δούλων τῶν ἀρχόντων· καὶ δὴ σαφὲς ὅπως οἱ τοῖς ἄρχουσι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου δεδουλωμένοι, οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ ἐβδελύξαντο αὐτὸν εἰπόντες, καὶ βαρὺς ἡμῖν ἐστι καὶ βλεπόμενος,Sap. 2, 15. ἀλλ’ ἔτι καὶ νῦν βδελύσσονται, ἀνατρέπειν αὐτοῦ τὴν διδασκαλίαν πειρώμενοι. Τοῦτον οὖν ὁ Κύριος ἁγιάζειν προστάττει, τὴν ἔνδοξον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν προσημαίνων. Ὅτι δὲ περὶ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κλήσεως προθεσπίζων ὁ λόγος τὴν ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει προφητείαν, τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ, ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἅπερ ἐπιπλεῖον βασανίζειν πνευματικώτερα ὄντα, καὶ κατὰ μόνην διάνοιαν ἀποδιδόμενα, οὐ τῆς παρούσης πραγματείας τυγχάνει.
But next, because not all of those people received him, the words are added, addressed to him: “Behold, I have set you as a light for the nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth.” After this the Lord, God and Father, who rescued him from all who gathered against him, commands us to make him holy. He says, “Sanctify the one who despises his soul.” For he truly did despise his own soul. He emptied himself and became a curse for us. He took up our sins and, for our sake, scorned shame, even to death, and death on a cross. After this the text says, “the one abhorred by the nations, the servant of rulers.” It is plain that those enslaved to the rulers of this age not only abhorred him at the time of his suffering, saying, “He is a burden to us even to look at,” but abhor him even now, as they try to overturn his teaching. So the Lord commands that this one be sanctified, foretelling his glorious coming. The prophecy that follows, beginning “I have given you as a covenant of nations” and so on, is a foretelling of the calling of the nations. But these words are more spiritual and are to be explained by their meaning alone, and to examine them at greater length does not belong to the present work.
Ψ. ΚΕ′. Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος· Ποῖον τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον τοῦ ἀποστασίου τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν, ᾧ ἐξαπέστειλα αὐτήν; ἢ τίνι ὑπόχρεῳ πέπρακα ὑμᾶς; Ἰδοὺ ταῖς ἁμκαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε, καὶ ταῖς ἀνομίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν· δ’ ὅτι ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ὁ ὑπακούων· μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ ῥύσασθαι; ἢ οὐκ ἰσχύει τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι; Ἰδοὺ τῷ ἐλεγμῷ μου ἐξερημώσω τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ θύσω ποταμοὺς ἐρήμους, καὶ ξηρανθήσονται οἱ ἰχθύες αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ὕδωρ, καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται ἐν δίψει. Ἐνδύσω τὸν οὐρανὸν σκότος, καὶ ὡς σάκκον θύσω τὸ περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ· Κύριος Κύριος δίδωσί μοι γλῶσσαν παιδείας, τοῦ γνῶναι ἡνίκα δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον· ἔθηκέν μοι πρωῒ πρωΐ· προσέθηκέν μοι ὠτίον ἀκούειν, καὶ ἡ παιδεία Κυρίου ἀνοίγει μου τὰ ὦτα· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἀπειθῶ οὐδὲ ἀντιλέγω· τὸν νῶτόν μου ἔδωκα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα, τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων· καὶ Κύριος Κύριος βοηθός μου ἐγενήθη· διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνετράπην, ἀλλ’ ἔθηκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὡς ἑτερὰν (στερεὰν) πέτραν· καὶ ἔγνων ὅτι οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ· ὅτι ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ δικαιώσας με· τίς ὁ κρινόμενός μοι; ἐγγισάτω· ἰδοὺ Κύριος Κύριος βοηθεῖ μοι, τίς κακώσει με; ἰδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσεσθε, καὶ σὴς καταφάγεται ὑμᾶς· τίς ἐν ὑμῖν ὁ φοβούμενος τὸν Κύριον; ὑπακουσάτω τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ· οἱ πορεύομενοι ἐν σκότει, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς φώς, πεποίθατε ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀντιστηρίσασθε ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ· ἰδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς πῦρ καίετε, καὶ κατισχύετε φλόγα· πορεύεσθε τῷ φωτὶ τοῦ πυρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ τῇ φλογὶ, ᾗ ἐξεκαύσατε· δι’ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα ὑμῖν, ἐν λύπῃ κοιμηθήσεσθε.Es. 50, 1.
Psalm 25. This is what the Lord says: What is this certificate of divorce of your mother, with which I sent her away? Or to which creditor did I sell you? Look, you were sold for your sins, and for your lawless acts I sent your mother away. For I came, and there was no one who answered. Is my hand not strong enough to redeem? Or do I lack the strength to rescue? Look, at my rebuke I will make the sea a desert, and I will turn rivers into wasteland. Their fish will dry up for lack of water, and they will die of thirst. I will clothe the heaven in darkness, and I will make its covering like sackcloth. The Lord, the Lord, gives me a tongue of instruction, so that I may know when I must speak a word. He appointed it for me early, early in the morning. He added an ear for me to hear, and the instruction of the Lord opens my ears. I am not disobedient, and I do not talk back. I gave my back to the whips, and my cheeks to blows, and I did not turn my face away from the shame of spitting. And the Lord, the Lord, became my helper. Therefore I was not put to shame, but I set my face like solid rock, and I knew that I would not be shamed, for the one who justifies me is near. Who is the one who contends with me? Let him come near. Look, the Lord, the Lord, helps me; who will do me harm? Look, all of you will wear out like a garment, and a moth will eat you up. Who among you fears the Lord? Let him obey the voice of his servant. You who walk in darkness and have no light, trust in the name of the Lord and lean on God. Look, all of you kindle a fire and keep a flame burning. Walk by the light of your fire and by the flame you have kindled. This has happened to you because of me; you will lie down in grief.
Σαφῶς ἡ τοῦ Λόγου θεότης καὶ διὰ τῶν προκειμένων ἀποδείκνυται, ὅτι τε προϋπῆρχεν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, καὶ ὡς ἐνανθρωπήσας ταῦτα πάσχειν ἤμελλεν ἃ καὶ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἀναγέγραπται. Τίς γὰρ ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ὁ φάσκων, μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ μου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τοῦ, ἐνδύσω τὸν οὐρανὸν σκότος, καὶ ὡς σάκκον τὸ περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ, ἢ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος; Αὐτὸς δὴ οὖν τὰ τηλικαῦτα εἰπὼν, ἐπιφέρει λέγων, Κύριός μοι δίδωσι γλῶσσαν παιδείας τοῦ γνῶναι ἡνίκα δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον· καὶ αὖθις ἐπάγει[νετὰ] τὰ λοιπὰ φάσκων, Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἀπειθῶ, οὐδὲ ἀντιλέγω· τὸν νῶτον μου τέθεικα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα, καὶ τὰ μέχρι τοῦ, ὅτι ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ δικαιώσας με. Δυνάμει γάρ τοι πεπονθέναι φαμὲν τὸν Λόγον, συμπάσχοντα δὲ ὃν ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπῳ. Οὐκ οἴδαμεν οὖν εἰ ἕξει τίς περὶ τῆς προκειμένης προφητείας ἀποδοῦναι λόγον, μὴ προσιέμενος τὸ εἶναι τινὰ δευτέραν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου μετὰ τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἀγένητον τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων· ἡμεῖς γε μὴν ὀρθῶς πεπεισμένοι τοῦτον ὑπάρχειν δηλαδὴ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἡγούμεθα, τὸν καὶ ἐνταῦθα φασκόντα μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων τὸ, ἐνδύσω τὸν οὐρανὸν σκότος, καὶ ἐπιφέροντα ἐκ προσώπου οὗ ἀνείληφεν ἀνθρώπου τὸ, Κύριος δίδωσί μοι γλῶσσαν παιδείας τοῦ γνῶναι ἡνίκα δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον. Τίνι δ’ ἂν ἄλλῳ παρὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν πρέποι λέγειν καὶ τὸ, τίς ὁ κρινόμενος μοι ἀντιστήτω μοι· ἢ περὶ τίνος λέγοιτ’ ἂν τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ, τίς ἐν ὑμῖν ὁ φοβούμενος τὸν Κύριον, ὑπακουσάτω τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ, ἢ περὶ μόνου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσαντος, κενώσαντός τε ἑαυτὸν καὶ μέχρι μαστίγων ταπεινώσαντος, ὅτε κατὰ τὴν προκειμένην περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείαν φραγελλώσας αὐτὸν ὁ Πιλάτος παρέδωκεν σταυρωθῆναι, τότε δὲ καὶ ῥαπίσματα καὶ ἐμπτυσμοὺς ὑπέμενεν, ὅτε ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ περιρρηξάμενος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς, ἀπεφήνατο βεβλασφημηκέναι αὐτόν·
The passage before us clearly shows the divinity of the Word: that he existed before he became man, and that, having become man, he was going to suffer the things recorded in the Gospels. For who else could be the one who says, “Is my hand not strong enough?”, and what follows up to “I will clothe the heaven in darkness, and make its covering like sackcloth,” if not the Word of God? So the one who said such great things goes on to say, “The Lord gives me a tongue of instruction, so that I may know when I must speak a word.” And then he continues with the rest, saying, “I am not disobedient, and I do not talk back. I have given my back to the whips, and my cheeks to blows,” and so on up to “for the one who justifies me is near.” For we say that the Word suffered by his power, suffering together with the man he had taken up. I do not know, then, whether anyone could give an account of this prophecy who refuses to accept that there is a second subsistence, that of God the Word, after the first and unbegotten one, the Father and God of all. We, however, are rightly convinced that this is plainly God the Word. He is the one who speaks here, among the other things, the words “I will clothe the heaven in darkness,” and who then goes on, in the person of the man he took up, to say, “The Lord gives me a tongue of instruction, so that I may know when I must speak a word.” To whom else but the man of our Savior would it fit to say, “Who is the one who contends with me? Let him stand against me”? Or of whom could the words from “Who among you fears the Lord? Let him obey the voice of his servant” be said, if not of Christ alone? According to the Scriptures he despised shame, emptied himself, and humbled himself even to the whips. According to this very prophecy about him, Pilate had him flogged and handed him over to be crucified. And he endured blows and spitting at the time when the high priest tore his clothes at his words and declared that he had blasphemed.
τότε γὰρ ἐνέπτυσαν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκολάφιζον αὐτὸν, οἱ δὲ ἐρράπισαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, προφήτευσον ἡμῖν Χριστὲ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἔοικε δὲ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ κεφαλαίου περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων λέγεσθαι συναγωγῆς· ἰδοὺ γὰρ, φησὶν, ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε· καὶ ταῖς ἀνομίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν. Ἦλθεν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ,Matth. 15, 24. καὶ οὐχ εὗρε τινὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρώτους μὲν αὐτοὺς ἐκάλεσεν· οὐκ ἦν δ’ ὁ λαὸς ὑπακούων. Δι’ ὃ φησὶν, δι’ ὅτι ἦλθον καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος· ἐκάλεσα καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων· τὰ δ’ ἐπὶ τέλει τῆς περικοπῆς ἀκολούθως μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἀποβολὴν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀναφέρεται κλῆσιν· ἀπὸ τοῦ, τίς ἐν ὑμῖν ὁ φοβούμενος τὸν Κύριον, ἐπακουσάτω τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἦμεν οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐν σκότει· καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἡμῖν πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν φῶς, ἀλλὰ νῦν διὰ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριν πεποίθαμεν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιστηριζόμεθα ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ· τοῖς δὲ μὴ πιστεύσασιν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν, οἷς καὶ ἀνωτέρω εἴρητο τὸ, ἰδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσεσθε, καὶ ὡς σὴς φάγεται ὑμᾶς, ἐπιφέρει ὁ λόγος φάσκων, ἰδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς ὡς πῦρ καίετε, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ἐν οἷς σαφῶς καὶ τὸ, δι’ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα ὑμῖν, ἐκ προσώπου λέλεκται τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπονειδίζοντος αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀπελέγχοντος τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν γεγενημένην τοῦ Ἰουδαίων λαοῦ παρανομίαν.
For then they spat in his face and struck him with their fists, and others slapped him, saying, “Prophesy to us, Christ: who is it that hit you?” The opening part of this passage seems to be spoken about the synagogue of the Jews. For it says, “Behold, you were sold for your sins, and for your lawless deeds I sent away your mother.” For he came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and found no one among them [who was a real man]. He called them first, but the people were not obeying. So it says, “Because I came and there was no man; I called and there was no one who obeyed.” The last part of the passage, in keeping with this, turns after their rejection to the calling of the Gentiles. It begins at the words, “Who among you fears the Lord? Let him listen to the voice of his servant.” For we were truly the ones walking in darkness. Before the coming of our Savior we had no light. But now, by the grace of God, we trust in the name of the Lord and are firmly supported by God. But to those who did not believe in Christ, to whom the earlier words were also addressed, “Behold, all of you will grow old like a garment, and a moth will eat you up,” the text then adds: “Behold, all of you are kindling a fire,” and what follows. In these words it is clear that the saying “This has happened to you because of me” is spoken in the person of Christ. He is reproaching them and exposing the lawlessness the Jewish people committed against him.
Ψ. Κϛ′. Τάδε λέγει Κύριος· Δι’ ὑμᾶς διαπαντὸς τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι· διὰ τοῦτο γνώσεται ὁ λαός μου τὸ ὄνομά μου· διὰ τοῦτο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτὸς ὁ λαλῶν, πάρειμι ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, ὡς πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀκοὴν εἰρήνης, ὡς εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀγαθὰ, ὅτι ἀκουστὴν ποιήσω τὴν σωτηρίαν σου, λέγων, Σιὼν βασιλεύσει σου ὁ Θεός.Es. 52, 5. Καὶ αὕτη ἐπὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα εὐλογώτατα ἁρμόζοι ἂν ἡ προφητεία, ἐπὶ τῆς ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ πληρωθέντος τοῦ, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, αὐτὸς ὁ λαλῶν πάρειμι. Τῷ μὲν οὖν προτέρῳ λαῷ εἰς πρόσωπον εἴρηται τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ, δι’ ὑμᾶς διὰ παντὸς τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· τὰ δ’ ἀπὸ τοῦ, διὰ τοῦτο γνώσεται ὁ λαός μου τὸ ὄνομά μου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, νοοῖτο ἂν περὶ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν. Αὐτὸς οὖν ἐστιν ὁ καὶ πρότερον πῆ μὲν δί’ ἀγγέλων, πῆ δὲ καὶ διὰ προφητῶν ἀνθρώποις ὁμιλήσας· καὶ μέντοι ἐκείνους αὖθις παραγενόμενος, καὶ δι’ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν πᾶσι κηρύξας, ὁποῖον ἔχει νοῦν ὁ φιλομαθὴς ἐρευνήσας εἴσεται.
Psalm 26. Thus says the Lord: “Because of you my name is continually blasphemed among the nations. Therefore my people will know my name. Therefore on that day they will know that I am the one who speaks. I am here, like the springtime on the mountains, like the feet of one bringing good news, announcing a report of peace, like one bringing good news of good things. For I will make your salvation heard, saying, ‘Your God will reign in Zion.’” This prophecy would fit the Savior very reasonably, since in his coming the words “I am the one who speaks; I am here” were fulfilled. The words “Because of you my name is continually blasphemed among the nations” were spoken to the former people. But the words “Therefore my people will know my name on that day” would be understood of the Gentiles who have believed in him. So he is the same one who earlier spoke to people, sometimes through angels and sometimes through prophets. And then he came to those same people again and proclaimed salvation to all through himself. The lover of learning who investigates this will know what meaning it carries.
Ψ. ΚΖ′. Καὶ ἀποκαλύψει Κύριος τὸν βραχίονα τὸν ἅγιον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ὄψονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἀπόστητε, ἀπόστητε, ἐξέλθετε ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ὥψησθε· ἐξέλθετε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῆς καὶ ἀφορίσθητε οἱ φέροντες τὰ σκεύη Κύριου· ὅτι οὐ μετὰ ταραχῆς ἐξελεύσεσθε, οὐδὲ φυγῇ πορεύσεσθε· πορεύσεται γὰρ πρότερος ὑμῶν Κύριος, καὶ ὁ συνάγων ὑμᾶς Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ· ἰδοὺ συνήσει ὁ παῖς μου καὶ ὑψωθήσεται, καὶ μετεωρισθήσεται σφόδρα· ὃν τρόπον ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ σοὶ πολλοὶ, οὕτως ἀδοξήσει ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων τὸ εἶδός σου, καὶ ἡ δόξα σου ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· οὕτω θαυμάσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ, καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν· ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὄψονται, καὶ οἱ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσι.Es. 52, 10. Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; Ἀνηγγείλαμεν ὡς παιδίον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ· οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ δόξα· καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδὸς οὐδὲ κάλλος· ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὢν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ὅτι ἀπέστραπται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, ἠτιμάσθη καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη. Οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν κακώσει καὶ ἐν πληγῇ. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, παιδεία εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. Πάντες ὡς πρόβατα ἐπλανήθημεν· ἄνθρωπος τῇ ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη, καὶ Κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν· καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα· ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος ἄφωνος, οὗτος οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ· ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη, τὴν δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον·
Psalm 27. “And the Lord will uncover his holy arm before all the nations, and all the nations, the ends of the earth, will see the salvation that comes from God. Depart, depart, go out from there, and touch nothing unclean. Go out from the midst of her and be set apart, you who carry the vessels of the Lord. For you will not go out in confusion, nor will you travel in flight. The Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel who gathers you. Look, my servant will understand, and he will be lifted up and raised very high. Just as many will be astonished at you, so your appearance will be dishonored by men, and your glory by men. In the same way many nations will marvel at him, and kings will shut their mouths. For those to whom nothing was announced about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand.” (Isaiah 52.) “Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? We announced it as of a child before him, as a root in a thirsty land. He has no form or glory. We saw him, and he had no form or beauty, but his appearance was without honor, falling short of the sons of men. He was a man under the blow, who knew how to bear weakness, because his face was turned away. He was dishonored and not esteemed. This man bears our sins and is pained for us, and we considered him to be in toil, in affliction and under the blow. But he was wounded for our sins and made weak for our lawless deeds. The discipline that brings our peace was upon him, and by his bruise we were healed. All of us like sheep went astray. Each man went astray in his own way, and the Lord handed him over to our sins. And he, because he was afflicted, does not open his mouth. Like a sheep he was led to slaughter, and like a lamb silent before its shearer, he does not open his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was taken away. Who will describe his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth; because of the lawless deeds of my people he was led to death.”
καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ· καὶ Κύριος βούλεται καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πληγῆς· ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ ἁμαρτίας ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μακρόβιον· καὶ βούλεται Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς, καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει· δικαιῶσαι δικαιον δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει· διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς, καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκῦλα· ἀνθ’ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη· καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκε, παὶ διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη.Es. 53, 1. Εὐφράνθητι στέῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον καὶ τέρπου ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον, ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα.Es. 54, 1. Καὶ πότ’ ἄλλοτε ὡς ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσία τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν βραχίονα τὸν μέγαν, οὐκ ἄλλον ὄντα τοῦ Λόγου αὐτοῦ, ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψεν, ἃ καὶ ἰδόντα τὴν δεδωρημένην αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ σωτηρίαν ἀφίστασθαι τῆς προτέρας προστάττεται πλάνης, καὶ μηκέτι τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, οἷς πρότερον ἐκαλινδεῖτο, αἰσχροῖς καὶ μιαροῖς ἐνειλούμενα πράγμασιν ἐφάπτεσθαι; Καὶ ἐπεὶ οὐ τὸ τυχόν ἐστι τὸ ἀποδιορίζειν ἑαυτοὺς τῆς προτέρας πατροπαραδότου πολιτείας, καὶ τῆς κοινῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων συναναστροφῆς, τούτου χάριν αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος συμπορεύσεσθαι καὶ συνάξειν ἐπαγγέλλεται τοὺς φέροντας τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὰ ἱερὰ δόγματα, καὶ τοὺς θείους λόγους. Πάλιν δ’ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὃν τρόπον ἐν ταῖς ἀνωτέρω προφητείαις διαφόρας(ως) παῖς ὁ Χριστὸς ὠνομάζετο τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡσαύτως εἴρηται καὶ ἐνθάδε· συνήσειν δὲ καὶ ὑψωθήσεσθαι καὶ σφόδρα δοξασθήσεσθαι προφητεύεται τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου αὐτοῦ ἐπινοουμένου, περὶ οὗ ταῦτα λέγεται· ἀληθῶς δὲ ἐξέστησαν καὶ ἐξηπορήθησαν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ πολλοὶ, ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτοῖς ὅμοιος (ὁμοίως) αὐτὸν ὑπειληφότες·
“And I will give the wicked in place of his burial, and the rich in place of his death, because he did no lawlessness, and no deceit was found in his mouth. And the Lord wills to cleanse him from the blow. If you give an offering for sin, your soul will see long-lived offspring. And the Lord wills, by his hand, to take away from the toil of his soul, to show him light and to form him with understanding; to justify the righteous one who serves many, and he himself will bear their sins. Therefore he will inherit many, and he will divide the spoils of the strong, because his soul was handed over to death, and he was counted among the lawless. And he himself bore the sins of many, and because of their lawless deeds he was handed over.” (Isaiah 53.) “Rejoice, barren woman who does not bear; break out and shout, and be glad, you who are not in labor, for the children of the desolate woman are more numerous than those of the woman who has a husband.” (Isaiah 54.) And when else but at the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ did the Father and God of the universe uncover before the nations his great arm, which is none other than his Word? And when they saw the salvation God had given them, they are commanded to depart from their former error, and no longer to touch the unclean things in which they used to wallow, wrapped up in shameful and defiling practices. It is no small matter to separate oneself from the way of life handed down from one’s fathers and from ordinary association with other people. For this reason the Lord himself promises to travel with them and to gather those who carry his vessels. He clearly means the sacred teachings and the divine words. Again, as in the earlier prophecies Christ was named in various ways the servant of God, so it is said here too. It is prophesied that he will understand, be lifted up, and be exceedingly glorified, with reference to his human nature, about which these things are said. In truth many were astonished and at a loss over him, having supposed him to be a man like themselves.
καὶ ἐξέστησάν γε μηδεμίαν ὑπεροχὴν ἢ δόξαν κοσμικὴν περιβεβλημένον αὐτὸν ἑορακότες, ὅτε τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ μορφὴν ἀποθέμενος, ἑαυτόν τε κενώσας καὶ δούλου ἀνειληφὼς μορφὴν, ἐξε[σ]τάσεως ἄξια καὶ καταπλήξεως ἀπετέλει παράδοξα, ὡς τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτὰ καταπληττομένους λέγειν, οὐχ οὗτός ἔἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ· οὐχὶ ἡ μητὴρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰσὶ παρ’ ἡμῖν;Io. 6, 42 Matth. 13, 55. Καὶ εἰς δεῦρο δὲ πλεῖστοι ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἐξίστανται καὶ ἐξαποροῦνται, τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ διαδραμοῦσαν καὶ ἔτι νῦν διατρέχουσαν ἐφ’ ὅλην ὁρῶντες τὴν οἰκουμένην, τῶν τε εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων τὴν ἀκλινῆ καὶ ἀμετάθετον διάθεσιν κατανοοῦντες. Ταῦτα δὲ θαυμάζοντες οὐ συνίασι τὴν θείαν δύναμιν καθ’ ἣν ἐνήργησέ τε καὶ εἰς ἔτι νῦν ἐνεργεῖν τὰ τηλικαῦτα δεδύνηται, συνέσχον δὲ ἀληθῶς καὶ συνέστειλαν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν, εἴτε οἱ συναχθέντες κατὰ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ, (περὶ ὧν ἐλέχθη τὸ, παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό,Ps. 2, 2.) εἴτε καὶ οἱ κατὰ καιροὺς ἄρχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ συνέσχον γε στόμα ἑαυτῶν τῷ πολλάκις μὲν αὐτοὺς ἐπιχειρῆσαι κωλῦσαι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν διδασκαλίαν, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον ὑπερισχύειν αὐτὸν καὶ διαλάμπειν δοξαζόμενον καὶ εἰς ὕψος αἰρόμενον, ὡς φανερὸν ἑαυτὸν καθιστάναι οὐ μόνοις τοῖς τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας ἐκ πατέρων παρειληφόσιν, ἀλλὰ, τὸ παραδοξότατον, οἷς οὐδεπώποτε ἀνηγγέλη τί περὶ αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· οἳ καὶ μὴ δ’ ὅλως παρὰ τῶν προγόνων ἀκηκοότες τί, μὴ δὲ προμεμαθηκότες περὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, συνήκαμεν αὐτὸν ἐλθόντα, καὶ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητείας κατεδεξάμεθα. Ταῦτα δὲ προϊδὼν ὁ προφήτης ἐν πνεύματι ἀναφωνεῖ ἀποθαυμαστικῶς λέγων τὸ, Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀχοῇ ἡμῶν; Ὅπερ οὐκ ἐστι ταὐτὸν τῷ οὐδεὶς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν· σαφῶς γάρ τοι πολλὰ πλήθη τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ αὐτῶν δέ τινες τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς, πεπιστεύκασι τῇ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀκοῇ· καὶ ὁ βραχίων δέ φησι Κυρίου, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ὁ προὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη;
They were truly astonished, because they saw him clothed in no superiority or worldly glory. He had laid aside the form of God, emptied himself and taken the form of a slave, and he performed marvels that deserved astonishment and amazement. So those who watched were struck with wonder and said, “Is this not the son of Joseph? Are his mother and his brothers not here among us?” Even to this day very many are astonished at him and at a loss. They see that his teaching has run through the whole world and is running still, and they observe the unshaken, unchanging devotion of those who have believed in him. They marvel at these things, but they do not understand the divine power by which he worked then, and by which he is still able to work such great things now. Kings truly did hold and shut their mouths before him. These were either those gathered against him at his passion (of whom it was said, “The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers were gathered together against the same one”), or else the rulers of the nations in every age. They shut their mouths because they often tried to hinder his word and his teaching. Yet he prevailed none the less, and shone out, glorified and lifted up on high. So he made himself known not only to those who had received the prophecies about him from their fathers but, most astonishing of all, to those to whom nothing had ever been announced about him. That means us, the nations. We had heard nothing at all from our ancestors and had learned nothing beforehand about his coming. Yet we understood that he had come, and we accepted the prophecies about him. The prophet foresaw all this in the Spirit and cries out in wonder, “Lord, who has believed our report?” This is not the same as saying “No one has believed our report.” For clearly great multitudes from the nations, and some even of the circumcision, have believed the report about Christ. He also says, “And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?” That is, the Word of God, who existed before.
Αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς προφητείας διδάσκει λέγων, καὶ ἀποκαλύψει Κύριος τὸν βραχίονα τὸν ἅγιον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ἑξῆς αὐτοῖς λέγεται, ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὡς παιδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ· οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτῷ οὐδὲ δόξα, καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἃ καὶ αὐτὰ πεπλήρωται, ὅτε κενώσας ἑαυτὸν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ μορφῆς, οὐδὲ τὴν ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐειδῆ καὶ εὐσχήμονα κατελέξατο προσωποποιίαν, οὐδὲ μὴν δόξῃ τῇ παρ’ ἀνθρώποις ἢ κοσμικῆς τινὸς ὑπεροχῆς περιβολῇ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον διεξῆλθε βίον, μορφὴν δὲ δούλου καὶ διακόνου λαβὼν ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν καὶ γέγονεν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄνθρωπος, ἐν πληγῇ ὢν καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ἀπέστραπτο δὲ καὶ ἀποκέκρυπτο τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔνδοξον καὶ θεϊκὸν πρόσωπον· δι’ ὃ καὶ ἠτιμάσθη παρὰ τοῖς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον αὐτοῦ μόνον κατανενοηκόσι, παρ’ οἷς καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη οὐχ ὅπως εἰς υἱὸν Θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ εἰς τὸν τυχόντα δίκαιον. Φασὶ δ’ οἱ τῷ πνεύματι τούτων αὐτῶν συνησθημένοι, ὡσπερεὶ διηγούμενοι καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς τοιαύτης οἰκονομίας διδάσκοντος(τες) τὸ, οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται· ἑώρων γὰρ, οἷα δὴ προφῆται, τίνα τρόπον γενήσεται ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου.Io. 1, 29. Ἐπιφέρεται τούτοις, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν πληγῇ καὶ ἐν κακώσει· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν· δυνάμει γὰρ καὶ ἐτραυματίσθη ὅτε ἦραν λίθους βαλεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτόν· καὶ μεμαλάκισται δέ φησιν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν· μᾶλλον γὰρ Παύλου τοῖς ἀσθενέσι συνασθενήσας Χριστὸς, εἶπεν ἂν τὸ, τίς ἀσθενεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ;2 Cor. 11, 29 Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ὁμολογεῖ ὁ προφήτης δι’ αὐτόν τε καὶ τὸν πάντα λαὸν πείσεσθαι τὸν περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος, ἐτραυματίσθη γὰρ, φησὶ, διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν· συνκαταλέγων τε ἑαυτὸν ἐπιφέρει λέγων, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν.
The Word himself teaches this at the beginning of the prophecy, saying, “And the Lord will reveal his holy arm before all the nations.” Next they say, “We announced before him like a child, like a root in a thirsty land. He has no form or glory, and we saw him, and he had no form or beauty,” and what follows. These things too have been fulfilled. He emptied himself of the form of God. He did not take on the handsome and dignified appearance that people admire, and he did not pass through his human life with glory among men or with any cloak of worldly superiority. He took the form of a slave and servant, humbled himself, and became truly man, “a man in affliction who knows how to bear weakness.” The glorious and divine face of his deity was turned away and hidden. For this reason he was dishonored by those who understood only his humanity. Among them he was not counted as the Son of God, and not even as an ordinary righteous man. Those who shared the mind of the Spirit in this say, as though explaining the reason for such a plan and teaching it, “This one bears our sins and is in pain for us.” For as prophets they saw how he would become the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. Next they add, “But we reckoned him to be in toil, in affliction and in ill-treatment. But he was wounded because of our lawless deeds.” He was wounded in power when they picked up stones to throw at him. “And he has been made weak,” it says, “because of our sins.” For Christ shared the weakness of the weak even more than Paul, and could have said, “Who is weak, and I am not weak?” The prophet confesses that all this was suffered by the one the passage is about for the sake of himself and all the people. For he says, “He was wounded because of our lawless deeds, and he has been made weak because of our sins.” Counting himself among them, he adds, “By his bruise we were healed.”
Σαφῶς τε ἐνορῶν τὴν γενομένην ἐπ’ αὐτῷ παντὶ τῷ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαῷ πλάνην, καὶ ὅτι μὴ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεται, κἂν ὁ πάντων δικαιότατος εἶναι δοκῇ, ἐπιλέγει· πάντες ὡς πρόβατα ἐπλανήθημεν· ἄνθρωπος τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη· καὶ Κύριος παρέδωκεν αὑτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν· καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα, ἃ καὶ ἀναμφιλόγως ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ πέρας εἰληφότα δείκνυται· ὅθεν καὶ θαυμάζειν ἄξιον τῆς πωρώσεως τοὺς μὴ προσιεμένους αὐτὸν τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ προφάσει δι’ ὧν ἐπεδείξαντο κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ἔφ’ οἷς ἐπιγελᾶν καὶ διασύρειν αὐτοῖς ἔθος, ὡς μὴ ἄξια πεπονθότα τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ φροντίδος· σαφῶς πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἀναβοῶντος τοῦ προφήτου περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι τε ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ. Τίς δ’ οὐκ ἂν ἀποθαυμάσειε πᾶσι τοῖς προκατειλεγμένοις ἐπιφερόμενον, ἀκούων πρὸς τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος τὸ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον· ἢ τί δ’ ἂν πρὸς ταῦτα εὑρεσιλογήσειεν οἱ τὸ ὄντως (sic) ἀκοῇ ἀκούσαντες τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ φωνῆς καὶ μὴ συνέντες, αὐτοῖς τε ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐμβλέψαντες εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἰδόντες· τίνα γὰρ ἄλλον ἔχοιεν ἂν τῶν δικαίων παραστῆσαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν ἀχθέντα εἰς θάνατον, ἢ τίς τοιοῦτος γεγένηται, ὡς τὰς ἁμαρτίας παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν προφητῶν φέρειν, καὶ ὀδυνᾶσθαι περὶ αὐτῶν, ὥστε τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἰᾶσθαι πάντας αὐτοὺς ὁμολογεῖν φάσκοντας, οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν; Τίς δ’ ἀνθρωπίνης λαχὼν φύσεως γένοιτ’ ἂν τοιοῦτος, ὥστε μήτε λόγῳ μήτε ἔργῳ ἡμαρτῆσθαί τι αὐτῷ ὡς ἀληθεύειν λέγουσαν περὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν θείαν γραφὴν, ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ δόλον ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ; Ἐπὶ ποίᾳ δὲ αἰτίᾳ τὸν ἐπὶ τούτοις μαρτυρούμενον ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθήσεσθαι, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ κατακριθήσεσθαι ὁ λόγος προαγορεύει;
The prophet saw clearly the error that the whole circumcised people would fall into over him. He also saw that there is no man who will not sin, even one who seems the most righteous of all. So he adds: “All we like sheep have gone astray; each man has strayed from his own way; and the Lord gave him up for our sins.” The things that follow these words are plainly shown to have found their fulfilment in our Savior Jesus alone. So we may well wonder at the hardness of those of the former people who do not accept him. Their excuse is what they did to him. They are accustomed to laugh and sneer at it, as if he suffered things unworthy of God’s care for him. Yet the prophet cries out clearly about him, besides what has been said, that “like a sheep he was led to slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer he is silent; so he does not open his mouth,” and that “his life is taken away from the earth.” Who would not marvel at what is added to all these things, hearing the prophet say, “Because of the transgressions of my people he was led to death”? What could they find to say against this, those who heard the voice of Christ with their ears and did not understand, and who looked at his coming with their very eyes and did not see? For what other righteous man could they set before us who was led to death for their sins? Who has ever been such a person as to bear the sins of the whole people, and of the prophets themselves, and to suffer pain for them, so that they all confess they are healed by his wound, saying, “This man bears our sins and suffers pain for us, and by his wound we have been healed”? And who, having a human nature, could be such that he never sinned in word or deed, so that the divine Scripture speaks truly about him when it says, “he did no lawlessness, nor was deceit in his mouth”? For what reason, then, does the word foretell that the one who is so attested will be led like a sheep to slaughter, and will be condemned to death because of the lawlessness of the people?
Λεγέτωσαν δὲ καὶ εἰ ὁ προσδοκώμενος αὐτοῖς ἥξειν Χριστὸς ταῦτα πάντως πείσεται, ἅπερ αἱ προφητεῖαι περὶ αὐτοῦ θεσπίζουσιν, ἢ οὐδέν τι τοιοῦτον περὶ ἐκεῖνον ἔσται. Ἀλλ’ εἰ διὰ τὰ συμβεβηκότα τῷ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν προσκόπτουσιν τῇ εἰς αὐτὸν πίστει, οὐκ ἂν φείσαιεν (φήσαιεν) περὶ οὗ προσδοκῶσι τὰ τοιαῦτα. Ὥρα οὖν ἀτελεῖς κατ’ αὐτοὺς καὶ δηλαδὴ ψευδεῖς ἀποφαίνεσθαι τὰς θείας φωνάς· ἀλλ’ οὐ καθ’ ἡμᾶς γε τοὺς οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη μὲν ἐκ πατέρων, οὐδὲ παρεδόθη τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ, θεωρήσαντας δ’ ὅμως αὐτὸν καὶ παραδεξαμένους κατὰ τὸ ἐν ἄλλοις εἰρημένον, λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου· καὶ δι’ ὅλης δὲ τῆς προφητείας πλατύτερον καὶ τηλαυγέστερον τὰ κατ’ αὐτὸν ἐμφέρεται, καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ κατειληφότος δὲ ὀλέθρου τοὺς ἐπιβεβουλευκότας αὐτῷ δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ, καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ· ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ δόλον ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ· ἐπὶ γὰρ τοιοῦτον ὄντα φησὶν ἀνεῖλον, τούτου χάριν τὰ τοιαδὶ πείσοντα. Τούτοις ἑξῆς αὖθις ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία εὐαγγελίζεται συγκρινομένη καὶ προκρινομένη τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ διὰ τοῦ, εὐφράνθητι στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βοῆσον ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. Πολλῆς δὲ δεομένων ἐρευνήσεως καὶ ἐξετάσεως τῶν κατὰ τὸν τόπον, ᾧ μέλει τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐντολῆς λεγούσης, ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς γραφὰς, ἐν αἷς δοκεῖτε ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν, καὶ αὗται εισιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ,Io. 5, 39. ἐπιμελέστερον οὗτος ἐρευνήσας τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς εἴσεται.
Let them also say whether the Christ they expect to come will undergo all the things that the prophecies announce about him, or whether nothing of the kind will happen to him. But if they stumble over faith in him because of what happened to our Savior, they could not say such things about the one they are expecting. Then, by their reckoning, the divine words must be declared incomplete and plainly false. But that is not so by our reckoning. To us the message about him was not announced by our fathers, and nothing about him was handed down. Yet we saw him and received him, as it is said in another place: “A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me.” Throughout the whole prophecy, what concerns him is set out more fully and more clearly. The destruction that overtook those who plotted against him is also made plain in the words: “And I will give the wicked in return for his burial, and the rich in return for his death, because he did no lawlessness, nor was deceit in his mouth.” For the prophet says they killed him though he was such a man, and that this is why they would suffer such things. Next after this, the church from the nations is announced as good news. She is compared with the former people and preferred before them in the words: “Rejoice, barren woman who does not bear; break forth and cry aloud, you who are not in labor, for the children of the desert are more numerous than those of the woman who has a husband.” The matters in this passage need much searching and examination. Whoever cares about the Savior’s command, which says, “Search the Scriptures, in which you think you have eternal life, and these are the ones that testify about me,” will search more carefully and come to know what is in them.
Ψ. ΚΗ′. Ἀκούσατέ μου, καὶ φάγεσθε ἀγαθὰ, καὶ ἐντρυφήσει ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν. Προσέχετε τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν, μαὶ ἐπακολουθήσατε ταῖς ὁδοῖς μου· εἰσακούσατέ μου, καὶ ζήσεται ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, καὶ διαθήσομαι ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ τὰ πιστά. Ἰδοὺ, μαρτύριον ἐν ἔθνεσιν ἔδωκα αὐτὸν, ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἐν ἔθνεσιν· ἰδοὺ ἔθνη ἃ οὐκ οἴδασίν σε ἐπικαλέσονταί σε, καὶ λαοὶ, οἳ οὐκ ἐπίστανταί σε, ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται, ἔνεκεν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐδόξασέν [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Τούτοις τὰ λεγόμενα συνίησιν ὑποδεχόμενος ὁ λόγος πνευματικὰς τροφὰς, θείαν τε καὶ οὐράνιον τρυφὴν, ἔτι τε ζωὴν οὐ τὴν σαρκὸς ἀδιάφορον, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀΐδιον τῆς ψυχῆς. Προσυπισχνεῖται τοῖς αὐτοῖς διαθήκην αἰώνιον διαθήσεσθαι, ἥν τινα φησὶ τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ τὰ πιστὰ περιέξειν. Τίς ἂν οὖν εἴη καὶ αὕτη μετὰ τὴν πρὸς καιρὸν τὴν διὰ Μωσέως καινή τις καὶ αἰώνιος διαθήκη δοθήσεσθαι τούτοις, πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος, προφητευομένη; Ἡ καινὴ τῶν ἱερῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφὴ, τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ περέχουσα διὰ τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ γενόμενον Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ· τοῦτον δὲ καὶ μαρτύριον δεδωκέναι φησὶν ὁ Θεὸς οὐχὶ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἄρξοντα τούτων καὶ τούτοις προστάξοντα, οὐχὶ δὲ τῷ προτέρῳ τῷ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαῷ. Ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη πρότερον οὐδαμῶς αὐτὸν ἐπιστάμενα, ὅτε ἔγνω αὐτὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τυγχάνοντα, Σωτῆρα καὶ Θεὸν ἐπεκαλέσατο αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ μηδεπώποτε αὐτὸν ἐπεγνωκότες ἡμεῖς κατεφύγομεν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, τῆς προτέρας ἀποφυγόντες πλάνης, καὶ ὑπὸ τὰς ἀντικειμένας ἐνεργείας δουλείας.
Psalm 28 [Isaiah 55]. “Listen to me, and you will eat good things, and your soul will delight itself in good things. Turn your ears to me and follow my ways. Listen to me, and your soul will live in good things, and I will make with you an everlasting covenant, the faithful holy things of David. See, I have given him as a witness among the nations, a ruler and commander among the nations. See, nations that do not know you will call upon you, and peoples who do not understand you will take refuge in you, for the sake of the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, because he has glorified you.” The passage takes these words to mean spiritual food, a divine and heavenly delight, and also a life that is not the ordinary life of the flesh but the everlasting life of the soul. The same people are promised, in advance, that an everlasting covenant will be made with them, and it says that this covenant will contain “the faithful holy things of David.” What, then, could this covenant be? After the temporary covenant given through Moses, a new and everlasting covenant is to be given to those whom the word addresses. It is the new writing of the holy Gospels. It contains “the holy things of David” because of Jesus, the Christ of God, who was born from David’s seed. God says that he has given this Jesus as a witness not to Israel but to the nations, to rule over them and give them commands, and not to the former people, those of the circumcision. These nations had never known him before. When they came to know that he is the Son of God, they called on him as Savior and God. And we ourselves, who had never known him at all, have taken refuge in him. We have escaped our former error and the slavery under the opposing powers.
Ταῦτα δὲ, φησὶν ἡ προφητεία, γενήσεσθε ἕνεκεν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐδόξασεν αὐτόν· σαφὲς δ’ ὅπως ἐδόξασεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πατὴρ κατὰ τὴν ἐνεχθεῖσαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ φωνὴν, τὴν καὶ ἑδόξασα καὶ πάλιν δοξάσω.Io. 12, 28. Ὅρα δ’ εἰ μὴ συγγενῆ τυγχάνει τοῖς ἐνθάδε ῥητοῖς φάσκουσι τὸ, ἔθνη ἃ οὐκ οἴδασίν σε ἐπικαλέσονταί σε· καὶ λαοὶ οἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσάν σε ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται, τὰ ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου κεφαλαίῳ, ἔνθα ἐλέγετο, ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἱ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν. Τούτοις ὅμοια τυγχάνει καὶ τὰ ἐν ἑπτὰ καὶ δεκάτῳ Ψαλμῷ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὸ, λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέν μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν ἀληθεῖς πιστεύοντες τὰς πρὸφητείας πεπληρῶσθαι αὐτὰς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίᾳ πεπείσμεθα, συναισθόμενοι ὅπως ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ πλανώμενα ἔθνη τὸ πάλαι τυγχάνοντες, ἐλαυνόμενοί τε ὑπὸ χαλεπῶν δαιμόνων κατὰ πᾶσαν εἰδωλολατρείαν, καὶ μήτε τὸν μόνον ἀληθῆ Θεὸν ἐπιστάμενοι, μήτε προφητικῆς ἐπαΐοντες φωνῆς, διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐπὶ τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων παρεληλύθαμεν, πεπιστεύκαμέν τε ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις γραφαῖς, καὶ τὸν προφητευθέντα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον παραδεδέγμεθα, μὴ δ’ ὅλως αὐτὸν τὸ πρὶν ἐπιστάμενοι. Τοσαῦτα δὴ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν εὐεργετηθέντες διδασκαλίας, πῶς οὐκ ἂν δικαίως παραδεχοίμεθά τε καὶ ἐκθειάζοιμεν αὐτὸν, ἅτε υἱὸν Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τε αὐτῶν τυγχάνοντα Σωτῆρα;
“You will become these things,” says the prophecy, “for the sake of the Lord his God, because he has glorified him.” It is plain how the Father glorified him: by the voice that came to him from heaven, “I have glorified him, and I will glorify him again.” Notice, too, whether the earlier passage is not closely related to the words here, which say, “Nations that do not know you will call upon you, and peoples who did not know you will take refuge in you.” There it was said that those to whom nothing was announced about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand. Similar to these are the words in the seventeenth Psalm, spoken in the person of Christ: “A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear it obeyed me.” We, then, believe that the prophecies are true, and we are persuaded that they were fulfilled at the coming of our Savior. We see for ourselves how we were once wandering nations, driven by cruel demons into every form of idolatry. We did not know the one true God, and we did not listen to the voice of the prophets. Through the teaching of our Savior Jesus we have come to the knowledge of the God of all. We have believed the God-inspired Scriptures, and we have received the Word of God whom the prophets foretold, though before this we did not know him at all. Having received so great a benefit through our Savior’s teaching, how could we not rightly welcome him and worship him as God, since he is the Son of our God and our own Savior?
Ψ. ΚΘ′. Ἴδετε ὡς ὁ δίκαιος αἴρεται, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκοδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἄνδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατανοεῖ· ἀπὸ γὰρ προσώπου ἀδικίας ᾖρται ὁ δίκαιος, ἔσται ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ, ᾖρται ἐκ μέσου· ὑμεῖς δὲ προσαγάγετε ὧδε υἱοὶ ἄνομοι, σπέρμα μοιχῶν καὶ πόρνης· ἐν τίνι ἐνετρυφήσατε; καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἠνοίξατε τὸ στόμα ὑμῶν; καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐχαλάσατε τὴν γλῶσσαν ὑμῶν; οὐχ ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ τέκνα ἀπωλείας, σπέρμα ἄνομον;Es. 57, 1. Ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ μόνος κατ’ ἀλήθειαν παρὰ πάντας τοὺς πώποτε χρηματίσαντας δικαίους τοιοῦτος ἀναδέδεικται· διὸ καὶ κυρίως μόνος ἂν αὐτὸς χρηματίζοι δίκαιος, ὥστε περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγειν τὴν προφητείαν, ἴδετε ὡς ὁ δίκαιος αἴρεται· ἀπὸ τίνος δὲ αἴρεται ἐπιφέρει ἐν τῷ, ἀπὸ γὰρ προσώπου ἀδικίας ἦρται ὁ δίκαιος· τίς δὲ καὶ ὁ αἴρων αὐτὸν αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἀκοῦσαι λέγοντος, οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν, καὶ πάλιν ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαβεῖν αὐτήν.Io. 10, 18. Εἶτά φησιν, ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ· ἔνθα σημειωτέον, ὅτι οὐ μόνον τὰ περὶ τοῦ θανάτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ ἡ προφητικὴ σημαίνει γραφὴ, ὅθεν καὶ ὁ ἱερὸς ἀπόστολος γράφων Κορινθίοις φησὶ, Παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς, καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη.1 Cor.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἐτάφη.1). Check it against the printed edition.

Psalm 29. “See how the righteous man is taken away, and no one takes it to heart. Righteous men are taken away, and no one understands. For the righteous man has been taken away from the face of injustice; his burial will be in peace; he has been taken from the midst. But you, come here, lawless sons, offspring of adulterers and a prostitute. In whom have you delighted yourselves? Against whom have you opened your mouth? Against whom have you let your tongue hang loose? Are you not children of destruction, a lawless offspring?” (Isaiah 57:1). Of all who have ever been called righteous, the Christ of God alone has been shown to be truly such. For this reason he alone, properly speaking, may be called the Righteous One, so that the prophecy says of him, “See how the righteous man is taken away.” From what he is taken away, the prophecy adds in the words, “For the righteous man has been taken away from the face of injustice.” Who it is that takes him away, you can hear from his own words: “No one takes my soul from me; I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again” (John 10:18). Then the prophecy says, “His burial will be in peace.” Here we should note that the prophetic Scripture points not only to his death but also to his burial. This is why the holy apostle, writing to the Corinthians, says, “For I handed on to you among the first things what I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that he was buried” (1 Corinthians
15, 3. Ποίας δὲ γραφὰς, ἢ τὰς φασκούσας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον, καὶ ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ; Οὐ μόνος δὲ ὁ προειρημένος ἡμῖν δίκαιος ἦρται ἐκ μέσου ἀδικίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνδρες δίκαιοι, φησὶν, αἴρονται, οἳ καὶ αὐτοὶ εἶεν ἂν οἱ ἱεροὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ θαυμάσιοι αὐτοῦ μάρτυρες, οἱ μετοχῇ τῆς αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνης δίκαιοι καὶ αὐτοὶ χρηματίζοντες· τούτων δ’ ἐπιτελουμένων οὐδεὶς, φησὶν, ἔβλεπεν, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατενόει, τῶν παχυνθέντων δῆλον δ’ ὅτι τὴν καρδίαν καὶ τῶν μυσάντων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, πρὸς οὓς τὰ ἐξῆς τῆς προφητείας λέγεται, τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ, ὑμεῖς δὲ προσαγάγετε ὧδε υἱοὶ ἄνομοι, σπέρμα μοιχῶν καὶ πόρνης.
15:3). Which Scriptures does he mean, if not those that say, “From the lawless acts of my people he was led to death,” and “His burial is in peace”? Nor is the righteous man just mentioned the only one taken from the midst of injustice. The prophecy says that righteous men too are taken away. These would be the holy apostles of Christ and his admirable martyrs, who are themselves called righteous by sharing in his righteousness. While these things were being carried out, it says, no one looked and no one understood. It clearly means those whose heart had grown thick and who had shut their eyes so as not to see. To them the rest of the prophecy is addressed, from the words, “But you, come here, lawless sons, offspring of adulterers and a prostitute.”
Ψ. Λ′. Καὶ φοβηθήσονται οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ ἀπ’ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἔνδοξον· ἥξει γὰρ ὡς ποταμὸς βίαιος ἡ ὀργὴ παρὰ Κυρίου, ἥξει μετὰ θυμοῦ. Καὶ ἥξει ἕνεκεν Σιὼν ὁ ῥυόμενος, καὶ ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ Ἰακὼβ, εἶπεν Κύριος. Καὶ αὕτη αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ’ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐμὸν, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπὶ σοὶ, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἔδωκα εἰς τὸ στόμα σου, οὐ μὴ ἐκλείπῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ σπέρματός σου, εἶπεν Κύριος, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.Es. 59, 19. Πάλιν τὰ τῆς κλήσεως τῆς διὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν συστάσης ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας καὶ διὰ τούτων ὁ λόγος προφητεύει· τίνες γὰρ ἄλλοι εἶεν οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, ἢ διὰ τίνος ἐφοβήθησαν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τὰ παντοδαπὰ ἔθνη, τὰ διὰ τῆς Ἰησοῦ διδασκαλίας καταλείψαντα μὲν τὴν προτέραν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν σκότους πλάνην, ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν καταπεφευγότα· τίς δ’ ὁ ἥξειν προφητευόμενος ἐκ Σιὼν, ῥυσόμενος καὶ ἀποστρέψων τῆς προτέρας ἀσεβείας τὸν Ἰακὼβ, ἢ ὁ σῶσαι παραγενόμενος τὰ ἀπολωλότα καὶ ἐν ἀσεβείᾳ γεγονότα πρόβατα οἴκου Ἰσραὴλ, οἷς διαθήσεσθαι φησὶ τὸ ἐν Χριστῷ πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἃ δέδωκεν ὁ Πατὴρ εἰς τὸ τοῦ Υἱοῦ στόμα· ἃ καί φησιν μήτε ἐξ αὐτοῦ, μήτε μὴν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ διαλείψειν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον; Ταῦτα δ’ ἂν εἴη τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, ἃ, καίτοι τοσούτων ἐπιβουλευσάντων τε πάλαι καὶ ἔτι νῦν ἐπιβουλευόντων αὐτοῖς, οὐ διέλειπεν οὐδὲ μὴν ἐπιλείψει ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τῆς ἐκ τοῦ λογικοῦ καὶ νοητοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ συστάσης ἐκκλησίας· εἶπεν γὰρ Κύριος καὶ ἀποπέφανται τοῦ μὴ ἐξαλείψειν αὐτὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· διὸ καὶ κατὰ τὸν Ἰωάννην αἰώνιον εὐαγγέλιονApoc. 14, 6. ἑορᾶται τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ εὐαγγελιον.
Psalm 30. “And those from the west will fear the name of the Lord, and those from the rising of the sun his glorious name. For anger from the Lord will come like a violent river; it will come with fury. And the Deliverer will come for Zion’s sake, and he will turn away ungodliness from Jacob, said the Lord. And this is my covenant with them from me: my Spirit, which is upon you, and the words which I have put in your mouth will not fail from your mouth, nor from the mouth of your offspring, said the Lord, from now and forever” (Isaiah 59:19). Here again the passage prophesies the calling of the church gathered from the nations through our Savior. Who else could those “from the west” be? And through whom did the people of every nation come to fear the name of the Lord, if not through the teaching of Jesus? Through it they left behind their former error, the darkness of ignorance, and fled for refuge to the God of all. Who is the one prophesied to come from Zion, to deliver Jacob and turn him from his former ungodliness? Is he not the one who came to save the lost sheep of the house of Israel, who had fallen into ungodliness? To them, it says, the Spirit of God in Christ will make a covenant, namely the words of eternal life, which the Father has given into the mouth of the Son. These words, it says, will not fail from his mouth, nor from the mouth of his offspring, from now and for all time. These would be the words of the gospel of the new covenant. Many plotted against them long ago, and still plot against them now, yet they did not fail and never will fail from the mouth of the church, which was formed from the rational and spiritual offspring of Christ. For the Lord has spoken, and he has declared that they will not be blotted out, from now and forever. For this reason, according to John, the gospel of Christ is seen as an “eternal gospel” (Revelation 14:6).
Ψ. ΛΑ′. Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ’ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με· ※ Κύριος εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδὶαν, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, καλέσαι ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου δεκτὸν, καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως ※ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν· παρακαλέσαι πάντας τοὺς πενθοῦντας, δοθῆναι τοῖς πενθοῦσιν Σιὼν δόξαν ἀντὶ σποδοῦ, ἄλειμμα εὐφροσύνης τοῖς πενθοῦσιν, καταστολὴν δόξης ἀντὶ πνεύματος ἀκηδίας· καὶ κληθήσονται γενεαὶ δικαιοσύνης, φύτευμα Κυρίου εἰς δόξαν.Es. 61, 1. Ὁ ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ προελθὼν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐφ’ ὃν ἀναπέπαυται τὰ ἑπτὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πνεύματα, δικαιοσύνην ἀγαπήσας καὶ μισήσας ἀνομίαν, ἐχρίσθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ τῷ λεγομένῳ πνευματικῷ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως ἐλαίῳ· ὃς καὶ λαβὼν ποτὲ μετὰ χεῖρας τὸν Ἡσαίαν καθ’ ὃν καὶ ἐνηνθρωπήκει χρόνον, ἀναγνούς τε τὴν προκειμένην περικοπὴν, πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον,Luc. 4, 20. φησὶ, σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη, αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν ὡς ἀληθῶς ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀποσταλεὶς, εὐαγγελίσασθαι τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν τοῖς τῷ πνεύματι πτωχοῖς, πρὸς οὓς καὶ ἔφασκεν, Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανών·Matth. 5, 3. καὶ ἰᾶσθαι τοὺς τὴν καρδίαν συντετριμμένους, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται, καρδίαν συντετριμμένην καὶ τεταπεινωμένην ὁ Θεὸς οὐκ ἐξουδενώσει.Ps. 50, 17. Πρὸς τούτοις δὲ καὶ κηρῦξαι ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν ἐλήλυθεν τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν (τοῦ) νοητῶν (τοῦ) Ναβουχοδονόσορ αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν (sic) πάλαι γεγενημενοις· διὸ καὶ θάρρῶν ἔλεγε τῷ παραλυτικῷ, τέκνον ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι·Matth. 9, 2. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμοὺς βεβλαμμένοις, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν νοητῶν ἀλλοφύλων καὶ Βαβυλωνίων ὁμοίως τῷ Σαμψὼν καὶ τῷ Σεδεκίᾳ ἐκτυφλωθεῖσιν, ἀνάβλεψιν ἐλήλυθε παρέξων· ἐν μέρει δὲ τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένων ἦσαν καὶ οἱ σωματικοὶ τυφλοὶ, οὓς ἀναβλέψαι πεποίηκε πιστεύσαντας εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ μετὰ βοῆς εἰρηκότας, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, υἱὲ Δαυίδ·Matth. 20, 31.
Psalm 31 (Isaiah 61:1). “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because of which he anointed me. The Lord has sent me to bring good news to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to proclaim the Lord’s acceptable year and the day of recompense to our God; to comfort all who mourn, to give to those who mourn in Zion glory instead of ashes, the oil of gladness for those who mourn, a garment of glory instead of a spirit of weariness. And they will be called generations of righteousness, a planting of the Lord for glory.” This is Jesus, the Christ of God, who came forth from the root of Jesse. On him the seven Spirits of God have come to rest. He loved righteousness and hated lawlessness, and he was anointed by God his Father with what is called the spiritual oil of gladness. Once, in the time when he had become man, he took Isaiah in his hands and read this passage. Then he closed the book and said, “Today this Scripture has been fulfilled.” For he was in truth the one sent from the Father to bring the good news of the kingdom of heaven to those who are poor in spirit. To them he also said, “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” He was sent also to heal those who are broken in heart, of whom it is said, “God will not despise a broken and humbled heart.” Beyond this, he came to proclaim the forgiveness of sins to those who long ago had been taken captive by the spiritual Nebuchadnezzar. That is why he said boldly to the paralytic, “Child, your sins are forgiven you.” He also came to give sight to those whose mind’s eyes were damaged and who, like Samson and Zedekiah, had been blinded by spiritual foreigners and Babylonians. Among those whom he healed were also the physically blind. He made them see when they believed in him and cried out loudly, “Have mercy on us, Son of David.”
οὗτος δέ ἐστιν ὁ καλέσας τὸν δεκτὸν ἐνιαυτὸν τοῦ Κυρίου, ὃν ἐκήρυξεν μετὰ τὴν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον τοῦ Ἰωάννου κάθειρξιν, καὶ ὁ διδάξας τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας κρίσεως, ἐν ᾗ ἑκάστῳ τῶν πεπραγμένων ἡ κατ᾽ ἀξίαν ἀποδοθήσεται δίκη. Πρὸς τούτοις δ᾽ ἐλήλυθεν παρακαλέσαι τοὺς πενθοῦντας τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν ἐπαινετὸν πένθος· οἷς καὶ μακαρισμὸν ἐπήγγελται εἰπὼν, Μακάροι οἱ πενθοῦντες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται.Matth. 5, 4. Ἦλθεν δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ δοθῆναι τοῖς πενθοῦσιν Σιὼν δόξαν. Τίνες δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν καὶ οὗτοι, ἢ οἱ τὴν ἑαυτῶν πατρίδα ζητοῦντες, καὶ τῆς ἐπουρανίου πόλεως εἰσαεὶ τὴν μνήμην ἀναζωπυροῦντες· οἷος ἦν ἐκεῖνος, ὃς πάροικον καὶ παρεπίδημον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἑαυτὸν ἐπιστάμενος, καὶ τὸ οἴμοι ἀνοιμώζων, ὅτι ἡ παροικία μου ἐμακρύνθη·Ps. 119, 5. ἔτι τε οἱ ἐπὶ τῶν ποταμῶν Βαβυλῶνος κλαίοντες ἐν τῷ μνησθῆναι αὐτοὺς τῆς Σιών· τούτοις γὰρ οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ πληρῶν ἣν τοῖς πενθοῦσι ὑπέσχετο παράκλησιν, δόξαν ἀποδώσει ἀπαλλαγεῖσι τοῦ πένθους, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς σποδοῦ ἧς ἀκονίσαντο κατὰ τὸν ἐνταῦθα βίον πενθήσαντες, ἄλειμμα εὐφρονσύνης παρέξει, χρίων καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐλαιῳ ἀγαλλιάσεως, ἵνα γένωνται τῆς αὐτοῦ μέτοχοι χρίσεώς τε καὶ βασιλείας, ὥστε καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰπεῖν, μέτοχοι γὰρ τοῦ γεγόναμεν.Heb. 3, 14. Ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις δώσειν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς πενθοῦσι Σιὼν προφηεύεται #καταστολὴν δόξης, ἀντὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ἀκηδίας,# ἐπὶ (εὶ) τοῖς τοῦ βίου πράγμασιν ἠκηδίασαν, ὥσπερ δυσαρεστούμενοι ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων πράξεσι· καὶ ταύτῃ μάλιστα πενθοῦντες, οὐ μόνον διὰ τὸ πόρρωθεν θεωρεῖν τὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὸ συμπαθὲς καὶ φιλάνθρωπον συμπάσχοντες καὶ συναλγοῦντες τοῖς ἀσθενοῦσιν ἑαυτῶν μέλεσι, καὶ μονονουχὶ βοῶντες τῇ τοῦ ἀποστόλου διαθέσει, τῷ, τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι;2 Cor. 11, 29.

⚑ The digital Greek is garbled here (#καταστολὴν, ἀκηδίας,#); in this edition a gap in the Greek is filled from the Latin versions.

He is also the one who called “the Lord’s acceptable year,” which he proclaimed after John was shut up in prison. He taught about the kingdom of God and about our judgment, in which each person will be given the penalty his deeds deserve. Beyond this, he came to comfort those who mourn with the praiseworthy mourning that is according to God. He promised them a blessing when he said, “Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted.” He came, moreover, so that glory might be given to those who mourn in Zion. Who could these be but those who seek their own homeland and keep alive the constant memory of the heavenly city? Such was the man who knew himself to be a stranger and sojourner on the earth, and who groaned, “Woe to me, that my sojourning has been prolonged.” Such too are those who wept by the rivers of Babylon when they remembered Zion. To these the Christ of God fulfills the comfort he promised to those who mourn. He will give them glory when they are released from mourning. In place of the ashes they sharpened for themselves by mourning in this present life, he will give the oil of gladness, anointing them also with the oil of rejoicing. So they will become sharers in his anointing and his kingdom, and can say themselves, “For we have become partakers of Christ.” The Christ also prophesies that he will give to those who mourn in Zion “a garment of glory instead of a spirit of weariness.” They had grown weary over the affairs of this life, as people displeased with what human beings do. They mourned most of all for this reason: not only because they saw God’s promises from far off, but also because, out of sympathy and love for humanity, they suffered and grieved with their own weak fellow members. They all but cry out, in the apostle’s own spirit, “Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to stumble, and I do not burn?”
Ψ. ΛΒ′. Ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐνέδυσε γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου, καὶ χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης, περιέθηκέ μοι ὡς νυμφίῳ μίτραν, καὶ ὡς νύμφην κατεκόσμσέ με κόσμῳ. Καὶ ὡς γῆν αὔξουσαν τὸ ἄνθος αὐτῆς, καὶ ὡς κῆπος τὰ σπέρματα αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλει, ὅυτως ἀνατελεῖ Κύριος Κύριος δικαιοσύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν.Es. 61, 10. Ἡ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ψυχὴ, περὶ ἧς ἔλεγεν τὸ, περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] καὶ τὸ, νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακτα,Io. 12, 27. ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ τῶν γενητῶν ἀγαλλιᾷ καὶ εὐφραίνεται, ἢ ἐπὶ μόνῳ τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ Κυρίῳ· ἐνέδυσε γάρ τοι αὐτὸν τὸ τῆς θεότητος ἱμάτιον, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀληθοῦς καὶ τελείας εὐφροσύνης χιτῶνα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ (ὁ) μὲν νυμφίος ὑπῆρχεν τῆς μὴ ἐχούσης σπιλον ἢ ῥυτίδα νύμφης ἐκκλησίας, ὡς νυμφίῳ μίτραν αὐτῇ (ῷ) περιέθηκεν, ἡ δὲ νύμφη τῆς ἀνωτάτω τοῦ ψόγου θεότητος, ἣν ὡς νύμφην αὐτὴν κατεκόσμησε τῷ πρέποντι πνεύματι Κυρίῳ (ου) κόσμῳ· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς εὔφορον καὶ ἀγαθὴν γὴν ἐγεώργησεν αὐτὴν, ἔτι τε ὡς κῆπον αὔξοντα καὶ θάλλοντα τοῖς ἐν αὐτῷ βλαστήμασι, οἷς καὶ ὁ μέγας τοῦ Θεοῦ παράδεισος καταπεφυτεῦσθαι λέγεται· ἔσται δὲ ταῦτα φησὶν, ἐπεὶ δίκαιος ὢν Κύριος, καὶ οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθνῶν ὑπάρχων Θεὸς, ἀνέτειλε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δικαιοσύνην, τοῦτ’ ἔστι τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ, ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν δι’ αὐτοῦ πιστευόντων ἐθνῶν.
Psalm 32. “Let my soul rejoice in the Lord, for he has clothed me with a garment of salvation and a tunic of gladness. He has set a turban on me as on a bridegroom, and has adorned me with finery as a bride. And as the earth makes its flower grow, and as a garden makes its seeds spring up, so the Lord, the Lord, will cause righteousness to spring up, and rejoicing, before all the nations.” (Isaiah 61:10) The soul of our Lord Jesus Christ is the one of which he said, “My soul is deeply grieved,” (Matthew 26:38) and “Now my soul is troubled.” (John 12:27) It rejoices and is glad in none of the created things, but in the Father and Lord alone. For the garment of deity clothed him, and the tunic of true and perfect gladness. He was also the bridegroom of the church, the bride who has no spot or wrinkle, and for this reason the turban was set on her as on a bridegroom. And the bride belongs to the deity that is raised high above all blame, and he adorned her as a bride with the adornment that suits the Spirit of the Lord. He also cultivated her as a fruitful and good land, and as a garden growing and flourishing with the shoots in it, with which the great paradise of God is also said to be planted. The text says these things will be so because the Lord is righteous, and is God not only of the Jews but also of the nations. He has caused his own righteousness to spring up, that is, his Christ, before all the nations that believe through him.
Ψ. ΛΓ′. Ἄρατε σύσσημον εἰς τὰ ἔθνη. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ, Κύριος ἐποίησεν ἀκουστὸν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς· εἴπατε τῇ θυγατρὶ Σιὼν, ἰδού σοι ὁ σωτὴρ παραγέγονεν ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μισθὸν μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ· καὶ καλέσει αὐτὸν λαὸν ἅγιον, λελυτρωμένον ὑπὸ Κυρίου· σὺ δὲ κληθήσῃ ἐπιζητουμένη πόλις, καὶ οὐκ ἐγκαταλελειμμένη.Es. 62, 10. Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγενόμενος ἐξ Ἐδὼμ, ἐρύθημα ἱματίων αὐτοῦ ἐκ Βοσὸρ; οὕτως ὡραῖος ἐν στολῇ αὐτοῦ, βίᾳ μετὰ ἰσχύος; Ἐγὼ διαλέγομαι δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν σωτηρίου. Διατί σου ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματά σου ὡς ἀπὸ πατητοῦ ληνοῦ; Πλήρης καταπεπατημένης, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ μετ’ ἐμοῦ, καὶ κατεπάτησα αὐτοὺς ἐν θυμῷ [Greek lost here; only the Latin survives] Πάλιν ἐνταῦθα ἡ προφητεία παρακελεύεται λαβεῖν σύσσημον περὶ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας, ὑπισχνουμένη ἐξάκουστόν τι ποιήσειν τὸν Κύριον ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς· ὃ καὶ πέρας εἴληχεν (φεν) ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ παρουσίας, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξελθόντος τοῦ φθόγγου τῶν ἀποστόλῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτῶν. Ἑξῆς εἴρηται· εἴπατε ταῖς θυγατράσι Σιών· (δηλαδὴ ταῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίαις· αὗται γάρ τοι θυγατέρες ἂν εἶεν τῆς ἐπουρανίου Σιὼν, ἥτις ἐστι μητὴρ ἡμὼν κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον·) ἰδού σοι ὁ σωτὴρ παραγίνεται ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μισθὸν,Gal. 4, 26. καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς, δι’ ὧν δηλοῦται ἡ δευτέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ὅτε κριτὴς ἥξει ἀποδώσων ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος πόνων τοὺς μισθοὺς, καὶ ὧν ἕκαστος φαύλων εἰργάσατο νῦν τὰς ἀμοιβάς. Ἑξῆς τούτοις οἱονεὶ ἐπερωτῶν ὁ λόγος φησὶν, Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγινόμενος ἐξ Ἐδὼμ, ἐρύθημα ἱματίων (ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται γήϊνος) ἐρύθημα ἱματίων ἐκ Βοσόρ·
Psalm 33. “Raise a signal for the nations. For see, the Lord has made it heard to the end of the earth. Say to the daughter of Zion: See, your savior has come, having his own reward with him, and his work before his face. And he will call him a holy people, redeemed by the Lord. And you will be called a city sought after, and not forsaken.” (Isaiah 62:10) “Who is this who has come from Edom, with the redness of his garments from Bosor? So beautiful in his robe, in forceful strength? I speak righteousness and a judgment of salvation. Why are your garments red, and your clothing like that of one who has trodden a full winepress? I am full of what has been trampled, and of the nations there was no man with me, and I trampled them in my anger.” (Isaiah 63:1) Here again the prophecy commands us to take up a signal for the church from the nations, promising that the Lord will make something heard to the end of the earth. This has reached its fulfillment at the coming of our Savior Jesus, when the sound of his apostles went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. Next it says: “Say to the daughters of Zion,” that is, to the churches from the nations. For these would be daughters of the heavenly Zion, who is our mother, according to the apostle. “See, your savior is coming, having his own reward with him” (Galatians 4:26) and what follows. By these words the second coming of Christ is made clear, when he will come as judge to give each person the wages for their present labors, and to repay now each person for the wicked things he has done. Next, as though asking a question, the text says: “Who is this who comes from Edom, with the redness of his garments (which is translated ‘earthy’), the redness of his garments from Bosor?”
οὕτως ὡραῖος ἐν στολῇ· Τοῦτο δὲ ἔοικεν εἰρηκέναι ἀποθαυμάζων τὸ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν, καὶ τὴν κένωσιν, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς διατριβὴν, καὶ μετὰ τὸ πάθος, καὶ τὴν κάθοδον τὴν εἰς νεκροὺς, ὡραῖον καὶ λαμπρὸν τοῦ κάλλους τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν μηδενὶ συγχυθέντος, μηδὲ ῥύπον μήτε μὴν κηλίδα καὶ σπίλον ἀπὸ τῆς ὑλικῆς καὶ σωματικῆς καταστάσεως τῶν τε γηΐνων καὶ ἀνθρωπείων πραγμάτων ἀναδεξαμένου· ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ καταπληττόμενος, τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ διαβόλου στρατιὰν καταγωνισαμένου. Ἐπιφέρει τὸ, οὕτως ὡραῖος ἐν στολῇ βίᾳ μετὰ ἰσχύος; πρὸς ἧν πεῦσιν ὁ Σωτὴρ ἀποκρίνεται, διδάσκων ὅστις ποτὲ εἴη, καὶ φησὶν, Ἐγὼ διαλέγομαι δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίμα σωτηρίου. Πάλιν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ λόγος ὡς διὰ τὸ πάθος φησὶν, διὰ τί σοῦ ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οἷα γὰρ ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἄρας εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ κόσμου, ἐκ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτιῶν ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια περιεβάλετο· ὡς διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν Ζαχαρίᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ λέγεσθαι τὸ, καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἦν ἐνδεδυμένος ἱμάτια ῥυπαρά·Zach. 3, 4. ταῦτα δ’ ἦν τὰ ἐκ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων ἐνδύματα· δι’ ἃ μικρῷ πρόσθεν ἐλέγετο, οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται· αὐτὸς γάρ τοι ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ.1 Pet. 2, 22. Πάλιν δ’ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἀμειβόμενος τὴν ἐρώτησιν, ὅθεν ἐρυθρὰ γένοιτο αὐτοῦ τὰ ἱμάτια διδάσκει λέγων, ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν· ἅπερ ἔθνη, μηδενὸς ἀνθρώπων αὐτῷ συνεργοῦντος, μόνος ὑπέταξεν, καταπατήσας τὴν ἀντικειμένην πᾶσαν δύναμιν τῶν πολεμίων αὐτῷ πονηρῶν πνευμάτων.
“So beautiful in his robe.” He seems to say this in wonder that even after becoming man, after emptying himself, after living on earth, after the suffering and the descent to the dead, the Savior is still beautiful and radiant. His beauty was not marred in any way. He took on no filth, stain or blemish from the material and bodily condition of earthly, human affairs. The prophet is also struck with awe at his strength, for he fought down the whole army of the devil. He goes on: “So beautiful in his robe, with force and might?” To this question the Savior answers, teaching who he is, and says, “I speak righteousness and a judgment of salvation.” Then the word speaks to him again, as if because of the suffering: “Why are your garments red?” and what follows. As the Lamb of God, who took the sins of the world upon himself, he put on garments reddened by our sins. This is why Zechariah the prophet says, “And Jesus was clothed in filthy garments.” These were the garments made of our sins. For that reason it was said a little earlier, “This man bears our sins and is pained for us,” although he himself “committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth.” Again the Savior answers the question and teaches where his garments became red: from the nations. Without any human being working with him, he alone subjected these nations, by trampling down the whole opposing power of the evil spirits that were hostile to him.
Ψ. ΛΔ′. Καὶ ἐμνήσθη Κύριος ἡμερῶν αἰωνίων· ὁ ἀναβιβάσας ἐκ τῆς γῆς τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων τὸν μέγαν ὁ θεὶς ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον.Es. 63, 11. Καὶ τίς ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀναβιβασθεὶς ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ποιμὴν τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ προβάτων, ἢ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόβατα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ; Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ καλὸς ποιμὴν, ὁ θεὶς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων, ὃν ὁ Πατὴρ ἀναβιβάσας ἐκ τῆς γῆς ὑπερύψωσεν, χαρισάμενος αὐτῷ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα.
Psalm 34. “And the Lord remembered the days of old; he who brought up out of the earth the great shepherd of the sheep, who put the Holy Spirit in them.” Who else could be the one the Lord brought up out of the earth, the shepherd of God’s sheep, but our Savior, who came for the lost sheep of the house of Israel? For he is the good shepherd, who laid down his life for the sheep. The Father brought him up out of the earth and raised him to the highest place, giving him the name that is above every name.
Ψ. ΛΕ′. Πόλις τοῦ ἁγίου σου ἐγενήθη ἔρημος, Σιὼν ὡς ἔρημος ἐγενήθη, Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς κατάραν· ὁ οἶκος τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡ δόξα, ἣν ηὐλόγησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἐγενήθη πυρίκαυστος. καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐπίδοξα ἡμὼν συνέπεσαν· καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις ἀνέσχου, Κύριε, καὶ ἐσιώπησας· καὶ ἐταπείνωσας ἡμᾶς ἕως σφόδρα.Es. 64, 10. Ἐμφανὴς ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν· εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν· εἶπα, Ἰδού εἰμι ἔθνει οἳ οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαντό μου τὸ ὄνομα· ἐπὶ δὲ σε ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, οἳ οὐκ ἐπορεύθησαν ὁδῷ ἀληθινῇ, ἀλλ’ ὀπίσω τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν.Es. 65, 1. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα προφητευθείσης πρότερον τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀποβολῆς, ἑξῆς σημαίνεται ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκλογὴ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενομένη· ἐκ προσώπου γάρ τοι τοῦ λαοῦ εὐχὴν ἀναπέμψαντος τοῦ προφήτου, ὁ λόγος ἀποκρίνεται τὴν σκληρίαν καὶ τὸ ἀπειθὲς τοῦ προτέρου λαοῦ διελέγχων, καὶ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ παριστάς· πῶς γὰρ, φησὶ, ταῦτα φατὲ ὡς ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸ σώζειν ὑμᾶς ὀκνοῦντος; καὶ μὴν καὶ τοῖς μὴ ἐπερωτήσασί με, μὴ δὲ ζητήσασιν ἐμφανῶς ἐμαυτὸν παρέστησα.
Psalm 35. “The city of your holy one has become a desert. Zion has become like a desert, Jerusalem a curse. Our holy house, and the glory which our fathers blessed, has been burned with fire. All our glorious things have fallen in ruins. And after all this you held back, Lord, and kept silent, and humbled us exceedingly. I became visible to those who were not asking for me. I was found by those who were not seeking me. I said, ‘Here I am,’ to a nation that did not call on my name. But I spread out my hands all day long to a disobedient and contrary people, who did not walk in a true way, but after their own sins.” Here too, the rejection of Israel is first prophesied, and next the choosing of the nations through Christ is shown. The prophet sends up a prayer in the person of the people, and the Word answers, exposing the hardness and disobedience of the former people and showing his own love for mankind. “How can you say these things,” he says, “as though I were slow to save you? Indeed, to those who did not ask me and did not seek me, I openly showed myself.”
Καὶ δὴ πρόδηλον ὅπως ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος τὸ πρότερον ἀγνοούμενος τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀγαθότητι καὶ φιλανθρωπείᾳ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ἐμφανὴς αὐτοῖς ἐγενήθη, μηδεπώποτε αὐτὸν δι’ ἣν εἶχον περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνην περὶ ὧν ἐδέοντο ἐρωτήσασι, εὑρέθη τε ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ ζητήσασιν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μὴ ἐπικαλεσαμένοις αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα ἐνανθρωπήσας ἀπεκρίνατο, μονονουχὶ βοῶν τὸ, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως σαφῶς ὁ λόγος προφητεύει· ἑξῆς δὲ αὖθις δυσωπητικώτατα πρὸς τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων λόγον ἐπιφέρει λέγων, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου, πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα. Δύναταί γε μὴν διὰ τούτων καὶ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κατὰ τὸν σταυρὸν πάθους αὐτοῦ σημαίνεσθαι. Τοσαῦτα καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαίου· ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐν τέτταρσι καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἐκλογῶν ὑπόθεσιν ἐν τῷ τῆς Καθόλου Στοιχειώδους Εἰσαγωγῆς ἐνάτῳ τούτῳ συγγράμματι περιγράψαντες, ἐν τῷ δεκάτῳ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀθέων αἱρέσεων τὸν λογισμὸν καταβεβλαμμένοις ἑτέραν ἁρμόττουσαν ἔφοδον παρασχεῖν πειρασόμεθα.
It is quite clear how the Word of God, who was formerly unknown to the nations, became visible to them at the end of the ages, through the goodness and love for mankind of the Father and God of all. Because of the error they held about idols, they had never asked him about the things they needed. He was found by us, who had not sought him. Though we had not even called on his name, he became man and answered, all but crying out, “Here I am.” So the passage clearly prophesies about the calling of the nations. Then it turns again to the people of the Jews and, in a most shaming way, says, “But I spread out my hands to you, to a disobedient and contrary people.” Through these words the shape of his suffering on the cross can also be indicated. That is all for the passages from Isaiah. In these four books I have outlined the subject of the Extracts, within this ninth treatise of the General Elementary Introduction. In the tenth I will try to offer another fitting approach to those whose reasoning has been damaged by godless heresies.

Sources. Greek text: Thomas Gaisford’s edition (Eusebii Pamphili Episcopi Caesariensis Eclogae Propheticae, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1842), digitised by Open Greek and Latin and the First Thousand Years of Greek project (CC BY-SA 4.0). The English is a new translation made by SermonIndex with AI directly from the Greek, as a first reading version; it has not been checked line by line by a person and may contain mistakes. No older English translation was used. Where the digital Greek is flagged as damaged, the English is a best reading. Released under CC BY-SA 4.0.

Everything we make is available for free because of a generous community of supporters.

Donate